《Resident Evil: Eddie EN》 Harem harem warning: contains spoilers. harem list as for chapter 362; 1. alex wesker 2. karen lesproux 3. jill valentine 4. annette birkin 5. ada wong 6. svetlana belikova 7. katherine warren 17. becca woolett 18. january van sant 19. emma kendo 20. claire redfield 21. rita philips 22. lisa trevor 23. jessica trevor 24. valerie harmon 25. yeva muller (jake muller''s mother) the list will be updated gradually. Chapter 1: chapter 1: in a cafe? in raccoon city, a young man with blonde hair in a luxurious suit is sitting in the cafe? drinking a cup of tea. his appearance is western-like, but his temperament was calm like eastern people. meanwhile, across the table sat a beautiful woman with short hair. her face was gentle but firm. she had the aura of a warrior. "nice to meet you, miss jill. i''m eddie cai, your date this time." eddie held out his hand with a smile. jill shook eddie cai''s hand. she immediately introduced herself. "hello, eddie. i''m jill, jill valentine; i work as a team of the [special tactical and rescue service]." (s.t.a.r.s.) "cai? your name sounds a little foreign too. do you come from asia? also, i heard that you have a private villa in the arklay mountains?" "yes, i am an asian descent. as for the name, it was given by my parents, so i can not change it at will." eddie continued. "as for the villa, it''s true that i have it. you need to know that. besides being a rich man, the other thing that stands out the most from me is my talent!" eddie cai explained his background confidently, trying to convince jill. "that was awesome! if you allow, i would like to visit your villa personally." jill said with a sweet laugh. the reason why she wanted to visit eddie''s villa was. for these few days. there were frequent rumors of "something" like monsters attacking humans around the arklay mountains. "wait, isn''t this too quick? you want to visit my villa?" "i know you work as a special team, so i made this for you. modified gun! i made it myself. in addition to having greater power, the recoil has also been adjusted. as a special tactics team like you, you are going to love this." jill accepted the gift while looking at eddie a little suspiciously. as an accomplished firearms lover, she naturally knew that the type of weapon her blind date couple gave was complicated to modify. unless the person is a professional, it is impossible to change it and make it better. after checking some details, jill was shocked! this gun indeed has been upgraded! the quality is also excellent. it seems that his date couple is quite educated. his claim has also been proven; he is a weapons genius! "thank you very much; i like your gift. since you gave me a gift, i will also give you mine. wait for a sec..." jill smiled; she was happy with the gift she got. immediately she grabbed the necklace she was wearing, after which she gave it to eddie. "wait, did our date work?" eddie accepted the necklace happily. he immediately said with a curious expression. a happy smile began to form! "make sure your phone stays on; i will call you as soon as i''m free." jill turned and quickly walked away, not forgetting to wave her hand at eddie. a faint smile appeared on her cute face. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 2: chapter 2: on the other hand, eddie saw jill''s beautiful figure disappear in the distance. returning to his luxurious rv, eddie saw a beautiful woman who looked like a fantastic milf waiting for him; she had long blonde hair. she was wearing a white suit that looked very suitable for her body. in addition, her blue eyes further add to the level of beauty that is typical of western women. she looks calm with an elegant aura, just like a queen. that woman was none other than alex wesker! one of the thirteen essential people in wesker''s plans. only she and albert survived; there''s no denying that this woman is an accomplished genius with an above-average iq! "eddie, why are you suddenly planning this blind date?" alex asked without looking away from the tablet she was holding. "because i''m bored, i have been constantly monitored by spencer. i did this blind date just for fun." "when the time comes, i will get rid of that old man. before i could do it, i was completely helpless." eddie replied with a wry smile. the beginning of his friendship with alex is a little complicated. eddie argues at length with this cold woman, trying to convince her that he has been tricked and used by spencer. of course, alex didn''t believe edie''s words. after all, he looked like a spoiled, delirious young man from the outside. but when she started to investigate more profound, it was confirmed that spencer had been using her all along! she got tricked by spencer! eventually, her relationship with eddie got better, and now it could be said that they were inseparable partners. "then what about the great things you have promised me? have you forgotten, or you neglect it?" alex turned off the tablet. she looked at eddie while tilting her head. she knows that there is ''something'' in her body. think of it as a disease, like cancer. if not immediately cured, she will mutate into a monster or something terrible. alex picked up the call; she kept nodding, her brow furrowed slightly. as if she got some wrong information from the caller. moments later, alex hung up the telephone. she said to eddie. "eddie, spencer just called me. he asked me to go to work on a new project." "really! are you gonna leave now?" eddie asked with a curious expression. "no, he told me to get ready and prepare. however, the experiments carried out in this city (raccoon city) are still the main project." alex shook her head. "must be a project about immortality or longevity thing, right? looks like spencer has taken action." "that old man is so obsessed with it." eddie said with a sneer. "you know everything, don''t you? weirdly, you keep acting like a spoiled rich man all this time." alex smiled sweetly. this man was very cunning, had been pretending to be an idiot all this time, but beneath that facade, he was an intelligent person! even spencer couldn''t figure out his true nature! "by the way, before your departure. let''s do something fun. it just happens to be quite late now. let''s go to our room and rest." eddie said with a big smile. he looked at this beautiful woman in her thirties with admiration. even though she was already in her mid-thirties, her figure still looked like that of a twenty-year-old woman! what a beautiful woman, eddie wonders why she''s still not married. but hey, since he was isekai''ed into this world, of course, the one who would marry her would be none other than *cough* himself... alex didn''t answer eddie''s words. she just stared at eddie''s face blankly, after which she turned and walked towards the room with the high heels she was wearing. of course, she didn''t refuse eddie''s request! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 3: chapter 3: *click!* after entering alex''s room, eddie locked the door slowly. his heart began to beat rapidly, a feeling of anticipation coursing through his veins. still wearing her high heels, alex wesker slowly unbuttons her clothes near the bed. her hands moved to each of the tiny buttons, her charming figure getting brighter and brighter! it was as if her level of femininity had increased several times with just that small act. eddie smiled; he walked closer to alex. lovingly, his strong arms wrapped around alex''s slender waist from behind. his breath became a little heavy, alex also acted the same. "you are so beautiful..." eddie whispered right next to alex''s ear. the warm breath that came from eddie made alex shudder slightly. although her face still looks calm, the blush on her cheeks can''t be hidden. she closed her eyes, her back gently against eddie''s chest. alex really enjoyed the warm embrace of her diminutive lover. "s-shut up..." she said in a stuttering voice. trying to refuse her lover''s compliments. eddie''s smile grew wider; his right hand gently grabbed alex''s chin; he pointed it to the side, bringing their faces closer. eddie studied every detail of alex''s face, from the eyes, nose, lips, and face shape. eddie can only praise this beautiful creation of god~ without warning, eddie immediately kissed alex on the lips! those juicy, warm, soft lips really felt terrific; this feeling was incredible for eddie! "mmhhh!" alex was a little surprised, but soon she started to enjoy it. at first, the kiss was slow and gentle, but it soon turned into a rough and wild kiss, making alex blush even more. "ugg!" eddie''s tongue was never silent; their tongues were fighting each other, exchanging pleasure in every action. eddie teased alex with a lewd smile. "s-silence!" "ummh~" when alex tried to deny eddie''s words, eddie suddenly pinched her left nipple hard. which made her moan loudly without being able to control her voice~ wanting to make his lover even more aroused, eddie, who had previously played with his fingers, tried to replace it with something more exciting. he wanted to feel the taste of the cute little rabbit in alex''s chest with his tongue! eddie''s head began to slowly descend toward alex''s chest. alex''s nipples are pink and majestic, like the flesh of a fresh strawberry plucked from the tree! eddie can''t wait to taste it! his mouth opened, and the little rabbit slowly entered its rabbit hole. eddie''s mouth and tongue started playing with the bit of thing, his tongue sliding it up and down. while his teeth a few times biting slowly without hurting the fragile bunny. eddie kept sucking alex''s nipples non-stop! "a-ah~ ah~ umhhhh~." alex''s hands were holding eddie''s head, her body slightly arched from the intense stimulation she was feeling at this moment. her legs also couldn''t stop moving; an expression of pleasure was evident on her face. eddie continued to play with alex''s nipples, one with his mouth and left hand. alex''s level of stimulation was increasing every second. "e-eddie... i-i''m going to squirt!" a few seconds after alex''s funny words. alex''s legs tightened, her hands started to tug at eddie''s hair. all of her smooth muscles began to tighten, and finally, a liquid of love came out of alex''s valleys! the long white pants she was wearing had been stained with her liquid of love. "ah~ ah~ ah~." alex was breathing very heavily. it''s apparent that she''s enjoying this a lot; in her heart, she''s begging for more~ ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 4: chapter 4: arklay mountains, eddie''s villa. eddie was busy researching the serum in front of the test bench in the underground research room. his hand was holding a vial of precious medicine! the blue potion fills the container that is placed in a test tube. the test tube emits a powerful force capable of killing almost any living thing. on the other hand, alex was sitting on a bench, quietly observing every move of her lover, eddie. this man always managed to intrigue her; how did he know spencer''s conspiracy? why did he hide his true nature behind the facade of a spoiled man? it was like a thick fog that she couldn''t get through. the more she got to know this man, the more curious she became! alex blinked a few times as she looked at eddie. inside the projection screen, eddie was observing the genetic data. as for this sophisticated tool, he managed to get it thanks to alex''s help. since he was always busy acting like a spoiled man from the start, he had no time to study further. as spencer''s guard begins to weaken, now is the perfect time to continue his research without fear that his true identity is exposed! he could only rely on himself since he didn''t have any cheats or systems like every gamer protagonist. trying to be efficient, more thoughtful, and careful. otherwise, his life will be in danger because the outbreak is about to occur! he can only rely on luck and intelligence. if luck doesn''t work, he has to play like chris redfield. if that doesn''t work either, then use science to beat science! "so what''s been keeping you busy, eddie?" alex drew closer to her lover, her face showing an expression of curiosity. n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. "what are you researching?" eddie smelled alex''s scent; alex drew closer to him with the distinctive sound of footsteps from her high heels. even though it wasn''t the first time, eddie''s heart kept beating fast. alex''s power in her female charms was simply something eddie couldn''t deny! "ah, i''m trying to combine my genes with the t-serum; if this works, then i can strengthen my overall physical abilities. in short, i can become a superman!" "under umbrella corp, the only one who matches for the t-serum is sergei vladimir. but this serum is not omnipotent. you can indeed be powerful. but immortality? it''s still a long way off." eddie answered while explaining what he was doing. "you know things, eddie. so what''s your plan to perfect this serum?" alex asked curiously; her beautiful eyes kept blinking. only god knows what she''s thinking right now. "it is tough, and i need to learn more. if possible, i would like to ask a certain person for help." eddie glanced sideways. there he saw alex''s face was very close to his, at first glance they looked like they gonna kiss each other! eddie was surprised to see how close he was to alex. "oh, who is that person?" alex tilted her head. she wondered why eddie didn''t want her help? "william birkin!" eddie answered confidently. "you sure?" wasn''t william birkin the one who developed the g-serum? his relationship with spencer wasn''t perfect either. what''s more, he won''t hand over the results of his research so quickly!" "you know. if you somehow manage to study under william birkin''s wing. when spencer asked for research results, you turned them down. you know the consequences, right?" eddie answered lightly. "hold on... what!?? wasn''t that man dead more than ten years ago? you''re not joking, are you?" alex''s eyes went wide, an expression of disbelief evident on her beautiful face. marcus, a man who has been dead for years, suddenly rises to life? this is so unbelievable; even science can''t explain this! "in this universe, what is impossible? have you forgotten the most common side effects of t-serum?" eddie said with a severe expression. "how do you know that marcus has been resurrected? have you seen it?" alex is well aware of the side effects of the t-serum, which can turn people into the undead! but the confused expression still didn''t leave her face. as a person with a high iq, she knew that something was wrong with this. "i haven''t seen it; i''m just guessing. previously i found some confidential information in the experiment folder. which i managed to conclude." eddie continued. "besides, i''ve also heard that countless people have seen a figure looking like marcus in the mountainous area of arklay," eddie said bluntly. the development of this situation had exceeded alex''s expectations. she says. "if that''s true, then serious consequences will be imminent. you know, so many experiments have been done under the umbrella wings. there will most likely be an investigation from the government side." to achieve the secret of longevity, humans have carried out many inhuman experiments. under strict laws, even the most confidential information has a timeframe; once that deadline has expired, it must be made public! "i know; that''s precisely why i wanted to meet spencer." eddie nodded. "aren''t you afraid that spencer gonna kill you? or even jail you after you talk to him?" "did you forget about the family of architects that spencer killed?" alex tried to remind eddie. "i need your help; i''m sure you can help me." eddie could only answer with a smile. "me?" alex''s tiny index finger pointed at herself; she looked confused. "what can i actually do?" "very simple, tell spencer about my talent. if i join the project, in this case, i automatically join you." "then the chance of making an immortality serum increases! he didn''t want to leave this world and meet god so soon, did he? he definitely won''t turn down this suggestion." eddie understood spencer''s personality very well. this plan will be 100% successful! "you know the old man very well." alex blinked a few times. the look of curiosity was clearly reflected in her beautiful eyes. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 5: chapter 5: raccoon city, inside a luxurious mansion. sitting an old man in a wheelchair, a tube is plugged in; the line is the old man''s tool to get nutrition for his body. that old man was none other than spencer! "you said marcus is still alive? if that''s true, then why did you come here and talk to me?" spencer''s brows slightly raised, he said to the young man in front of him in a playful tone. on the other hand, the young man remained calm, eddie replied confidently. "i suspect that ''something'' that has been infected by the t-serum has acquired marcus'' memory or appearance. so most likely, this marcus is not the real marcus!" "in short, this marcus only lookalike. i don''t know the reason why this ''something'' is trying to disguise itself as uncle marcus." eddie''s hands clenched slightly. "this is truly unforgivable! even after uncle marcus''s death, they are still trying to toy with him!" "uncle spencer, you want to help me to get rid of that thing, right? uncle marcus said that you and he were close friends. are you willing to help me?" eddie said, trying to persuade spencer. he started playing the emotional card he had planned long ago. on the other hand, spencer laughed inwardly. apparently, this young man who spoke to him did not know that marcus'' death was closely related to him. from alex''s reports, this young man is the son of a wealthy man; he has an arrogant and spoiled nature, his eq is also not that high. but when it comes to iq, it can be confirmed that this young man has an above-average iq, which is very useful for his current condition! spencer wanted this young man on a project he was working on, the longevity serum research project! "of course, i will help you, just tell me what do you want, i will facilitate it." spencer answered with a sly smile. "i want you, uncle, to help me get a special military team. uncle didn''t think that i would hit that fake uncle marcus with my own strength, right?" "i''m afraid that something will be complicated to kill." eddie shook his head. he continues: "by the way, can uncle spencer give me five million dollars?" eddie couldn''t pass up this opportunity; while he was dealing with the richest man in raccoon city, he wanted to ask for some pocket money! "five million dollars? what do you want to do with that kind of money?" make no mistake, in spencer''s eyes, five million dollars is nothing. even if the young man asked for ten, he would not blink. it was just that he wanted to hear a satisfactory excuse from the young man, a reason why he wanted those million dollars. "you know, i don''t like the tactical team that already exists in raccoon city (s.t.a.r.s.), so i''m planning to recruit my own special team! that''s why i need some money." eddie expressed his wish; he wasn''t lying about recruiting a special tactical team. spencer, who heard this, could only blink bored. "alright, since you want it so much, then i will give you the privilege." since his master (alex wesker) is in a relationship with this man, his service automatically applies to eddie too. "really? then let them in." eddie nodded; he couldn''t wait to see who came to apply. now he desperately wanted to increase his defence! moments later, eddie saw a mature woman step in; her expression was cold, like a trained elite soldier. "hello, i''m eddie cai, the triangle team captain. just call me eddie; please allow me to see your profile first." eddie introduced himself with a smile. the two of them immediately shook hands. "besides, please introduce yourself briefly." "oh, and also. this recruitment is not for fun, what you will face is not common. in short, you will face a monster or something like that." eddie explained in a serious tone. "roger! my name is karen lesproux; i used to work in the french special forces team. i have experience in many special operations; the rest you can see on my profile." "if you choose me, i can guarantee you that you won''t regret your choice, never! your safety will be one hundred percent guaranteed!" karen said in a firm tone; there was no element of deceit in her words. on the other hand, eddie continued to flip through karen''s information sheet, after which he nodded in satisfaction. "code-named lupo, this year you are thirty-eight years old, for a person your age, your physique and appearance are very well maintained." eddie said curtly. "thank you!" karen replied though she looked a little uncomfortable. she didn''t like other people telling her how old she was as a woman. "relax, it''s just a simple compliment. by the way, there is a criminal case recorded on your profile. hmm... you killed your own husband?" eddie''s eyes blinked a few times; he read the information while narrowing his eyes. "it''s true, at that time, my ex-husband was always doing domestic violence. i tried to hold on, but he was getting worse; he threatened my daughter''s life. so i had no other choice; i had to kill him." karen explained without blinking. her compassion for her ex-husband is forever gone. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 6: chapter 6: thanks to dragon_knight240 for the generosity ----- "i understand your situation; i won''t blame you. anyway, i just wanted to know, that''s all." eddie briefly explained; he looked at karen with an understanding expression. "thank you." karen answered while nodding lightly. "beyond that, your overall profile is excellent." "so, are you going to hire me?" karen asked in excitement. "yeah, i think you''ll fit into team triangle; maybe i''ll put you in as team captain as well." "don''t disappoint me. steward, take karen and immediately take care of all the necessary needs." eddie immediately ordered his assistant, steward. eddie''s decision to accept karen was not based on her beautiful appearance but on her talent and ability. after all, karen herself was a trained elite; finding someone with such abilities was tough. if eddie didn''t accept her, it would be a waste. after that, various other interviews were conducted, and the remaining triangle team slots were quickly filled. eddie selected every member carefully. eddie was so sure that the team he formed was solid. even hunk would admire his choice if he knew who was recruited into eddie''s triangle team. moreover, there are three beautiful women out of the six-team members! the team members are none other than; an explosives expert, beltway! n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. master serologist of japanese descent, christine yamata! particular field doctor, michaela schneider! a sniper, vladimir bodrovski! and lastly, the combatant master, vector! the five people were like karen, who had a rather dark past. in short, they act not like ordinary people in general. beltway has carried out bomb pranks many times in his military career. which got him sent to a military tribunal. it is undeniable that his bomb crafting talent is extraordinary; he can create and modify all kinds of powerful bombs at will! christine yamata, twenty-eight years old. a person who is obsessed with serology stuff. do not hesitate to use plants, animals, and even humans as material for personal experiments. next up, the talented field doctor, michelle! thirty-four years old, unmarried. has in-depth knowledge of surgical techniques often performs emergency surgery without anaesthesia. she was fired from his job because of her reckless behaviour. bodrovski, a spy during the cold war, was hired by umbrella. given his abilities, he is assigned to monitor every move of the triangle team; in short, he is a spy from umbrella. and finally, an assassin with stunning combatant arts, vector! one no less potent than hunk! it took three full days to form the triangle team and set things up to run smoothly. although it takes quite a long time, the price is worth it. eddie didn''t regret his choice; at least now he could relax a bit. as for the upcoming zombie wave, he would leave that to himself tomorrow. *** eddie said as he looked up at the ceiling. "dream? what kind of dreams?" jill asked curiously. "i dreamed that we both got married and had cute kids." eddie laughed with satisfaction. "your dreams are so high!" jill screamed inwardly. although it looks like she refuses, jill actually has a unique feel for this man. a feeling that is very difficult for her to explain right now. *** at the same time, a serology genius, william birkin of the raccoon city underground research institute, was busy in his own research. that research is none other than the development of g-serum, a serum that has high potency beyond t-serum! "did you find out? spencer actually sent me an assistant. apparently, that person is a distant relative of dr. marcus." "does the old man think he can get my g-serum?" william said with a sneering expression. what''s with the assistant? he doesn''t care about that. in this world, no one was smarter than him, not even alex wesker! she is nothing compared to him. "i don''t think so; it seems eddie cai is investigating the cause of death of his uncle, dr. marcus." "we can put this man to good use." said a man in a suit in a cold voice; the man was wearing sunglasses, he looked firm. the bespectacled person was none other than albert wesker! "putting him on good use? i don''t know what you''re trying to do, but okay. i''ll accept him then." william said with a light sigh. actually, he felt reluctant to accept this person named eddie. but albert wesker had stated. otherwise, he could only get his proposal. "also, you better get out of umbrella quickly. the current state of umbrella is no longer safe." albert wesker continued as he adjusted his sunglasses. "without you telling me, i had planned it too. i''ve also contacted the military." "that old man has done too much; he wants me to hand over my g-serum? it''s my personal research; why should i leave this to him?" "that old man must be plotting another conspiracy!" william growled angrily. his relationship with spencer was terrible. "i also want to get out of umbrella; i''m currently looking for another company." wesker nodded. he had doubts about spencer for a long time, especially the leak of the experiment in the arklay mountains; this made him even more distrustful of the old fox. on the other hand, a sharp thorn bothered wesker the most; that thorn was none other than sergei! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 7: chapter 7: "be careful!" eddie grabbed jill''s arm and immediately pulled her closer. moments later, a hideous-looking dog came out of the bushes. the dog jumped to where jill had been standing before, trying to tear the woman''s body apart. lupo swiftly drew her gun, aiming the gun''s muzzle straight at the dog''s head. the hot bullet shot straight through the dog''s skull and immediately killed it. "w-what exactly is that creature?" jill stammered when she saw the dog''s corpse; besides looking monstrous, the dog also emitted a very unpleasant stench. it was as if the dog had been dead long ago! but why is it still able to move and act savagely? jill''s legs felt very weak, but she was still standing. if it wasn''t for her regular practice, she would indeed have fallen on her knees with a terrified expression. that''s right, the dog was none other than a dog that had turned into a zombie. the undead dog! "i don''t know either; at first glance, it looks like a monster. it also smells bad, like the smell of a dog that has been dead for several days." eddie shook his head. zombie dogs are starting to appear soon; human zombies will also follow. "it''s hazardous in here; we better go back." eddie frowned, his right hand still wrapped around jill''s slender waist... it seems jill still doesn''t realize this. jill immediately nodded while coughing nervously. "you''re right; it''s hazardous here. first of all, thank you for saving me." "it doesn''t matter; after all, you are my girlfriend. shouldn''t couples help each other?" eddie said with a laugh. "boyfriend? isn''t this too quick?" jill replied with a frown. it''s not that she refuses, but isn''t this very hasty? they''ve only known each other for a few weeks. "of course not... the world keeps spinning; the cycle is the same. today two people meet; the next day, they get married, hahaha." "anyway, let''s return to my villa first. after that, i''ll take you back to your apartment." "also, if you receive a mission, contact me immediately, ok?" eddie laughed proudly. eddie''s words kept ringing in karen''s mind. karen thinks that they are pretty compatible, from nature and the demeanor... maybe. "so, what''s your plan?" karen''s expression began to change. "i want you to lead the triangle team; just take it as your own. and also pay attention to one of the team members, bodrovski, he is a spy assigned by umbrella." "i''m not very good at managing teams myself, so i hope you''ll accept it; i''m sure with your skills teamwork will improve. you will be in complete control of the triangle team from now on." eddie came up with an idea. "also, don''t ever betray me..." eddie''s expression grew colder. "i hate a traitor." karen replied while frowning; she really hates a traitor. of course, she wouldn''t betray eddie. eddie''s cold expression softened, replaced by his usual warm expression. "anyway, sorry in advance, *cough* isn''t it the time for you to start a new family?" eddie started playing his favorite card; he teased karen with a wink of one eye. karen, who understood what eddie meant, couldn''t help but laugh softly. "hahaha, pay attention to your physique first, kid. you need to exercise a lot first. after that, i might consider your proposal." "don''t underestimate me! we can try it right away if you don''t believe me!" eddie was a little angry; how could his ''horsepower'' be questioned. looks like this woman needs to be taught not to play with fire! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 8: chapter 8: "your room is on the 3rd floor, number 69." "thank you." "karen, let''s get in the elevator." after thanking the hotel receptionist, eddie took karen''s hand and immediately led her to the elevator. "enjoy your day." the receptionist answered while slightly bowing her back in a professional manner. *** ''i-it''s really big...'' karen was startled when she looked at eddie''s monster, her cheeks starting to turn red. what was in front of her right now really made her heart start pounding. after the death of her ex-husband, she had not had the slightest sexual activity in years. she indeed vents her sexual desires once in a while with herself, but that''s very rare. she mainly focused on training and doing several missions that lasted several months. therefore, the sexual desire she had been trying to suppress all this time had accumulated. all she needed was a trigger that would make her dark passion explode. karen lesproux is a widow who lives independently; she is strong, trained, and highly disciplined. she had never enjoyed oral like this, even for her ex-husband. but this time, it was different; for some reason, she started to follow the rhythm of the man she previously thought was nothing more than a ''kid.'' but, when she did a blowjob for eddie, she felt a strange thing that can be said to be quite stimulating. the big thing was constantly twitching in her mouth; on the other hand, she also felt a strange liquid starting to leak from the tip of the penis. this made her plunge deeper into her long-held sexual desire! looking at the beautiful mature woman squatting in front of him with a lustful gaze, eddie couldn''t stop swallowing his saliva. karen''s curved back made her two soft and round bumps clearly exposed! moreover, karen''s red valley also began to drip a few love drops. eddie''s desire can no longer be dammed. when a man his age sees a beautiful woman who is sexually passionate for his own penis. it is challenging to remain silent and resist the sexual urges he is currently feeling. eddie thought of taking further ''actions'' on his new lover. eddie lifted karen up, then he threw himself and the beautiful woman onto the soft bed. quickly his hand reached for karen''s black panties, brushing the corner of the cloth with one finger. the juicy pink flesh began to be exposed, eddie was getting more and more excited, even his desire was burning! eddie couldn''t wait any longer, so he quickly adjusted and began to take the best position to insert his dick into the wet pussy in front of him. the time he had been waiting for had arrived. because the opponent''s intimate parts were lubricated quite well. so, eddie didn''t have to do any other ''preparation'' and could immediately claim his new lover''s body. eddie began to focus while trying to control the euphoria he was experiencing. then his hands gripped karen lesproux''s soft and firm thighs, ready to start inserting his dick and pushing his hips forward. with a swift thud, eddie''s gun pierced through karen''s flesh. eddie felt a soft and hot feeling, karen''s tight pussy pressed hard against eddie''s cock. instantly, both of them experienced euphoria and a refreshing feeling throughout their bodies. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 9: chapter 9: "uh... t-this feels so... em~ good!" a melodic voice began to leak from karen''s mouth; she, who had been trying to act strong all this time, could no longer resist the ''good'' taste she was currently feeling. the bottom hole was filled with eddie''s colossal monster; it made her stomach bulge as if it had been full of food. and indeed, at this time, she felt his stomach was full and also felt very hot. the sexual desire that she had been holding back for years was exploded by her female hormones. her previously wet vagina was now releasing more liquid love! at the same time, she wants sexual pleasure more than this. her mind started to fill with various dirty imaginations; she didn''t even care about other things right now. all feelings outside of the sexual activities she was currently doing started to be pushed aside from her head. karen started swinging her around hips rapidly, her arms wrapped tightly around eddie''s back. she wanted to feel this sensuality as much as possible in her heart. karen lesproux had never felt a penis as big and robust as eddie''s, let alone his sex skills were incredible! ''where did this kid learn this?'' karen couldn''t stop thinking; on the other hand, her hips continued to move uncontrollably fast. the ferocity and intense stabbing that eddie did, stabbed her in the cervix multiple times. her previously well-groomed hair started to turn disheveled due to the sexual intensity she was doing now. this made her appearance even more charming and more feminine for some reason, her entire body was shaking non-stop. her mouth kept moaning with satisfaction as her body begged for more indulgence. "kh... ah... ah... yes, right there... ah... faster..." karen moaned loudly as she ordered eddie to swing his hips faster. it was as if she wanted eddie to destroy her wet pussy. "uh... ah... so good, please keep going~." with ragged breaths, karen sighed loudly with an expression of pleasure and flattery. her sweat had covered almost her entire body; this made her clean skin even more shiny and seductive. eddie trains his hips like a robot by moving them back and forth non-stop. while his right hand had grabbed karen''s right breast. soft and supple. didn''t forget, his nimble fingers also play with karen''s hard and seductive nipples. "eddie... kiss me~." karen stuck out her tongue in a sexy manner. "alright." eddie nodded and immediately connected their lips... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 10: chapter 10: their tongues continue the play; karen enjoyed this hot kiss while closing her eyes. when their tongues both exchanged saliva, on the other side, their hands continued to move, groping their partner''s body. as the kiss continued, eddie continued to swing his giant penis accurately into karen''s hot wet pussy, like there was no tomorrow. the two of them hugged each other tightly, not a single cloth covering their bodies. while their lower bodies continued to collide with the sound of *pa!* *pa!* *pa!* like a loving couple having their wild lovemaking session. one moment they kissed passionately wildly for a long time; a few moments later. they continued their lovemaking session until the room they occupied was filled with the sound of skin clashing and the sound lewdness. "karen... almost there... i can''t hold any longer, be ready. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "ahhh... ahhh... more! please... so good, eddie!" at the bottom, karen''s vulva continued to rub against eddie''s giant monster; karen started to vibrate violently with pleasure as her lower lip was continuously stimulated. it seemed her body knew that ''something'' was about to come out of eddie''s mighty thing. karen breathed heavily and let out a long moan that escaped her red lips. eddie had really pushed his body to the limit, now he felt exhausted and sluggish as well. panting heavily, karen''s cheeks turned as red as the evening sky. karen closed her eyes and felt the fluid that previously filled her womb begin to flow out of her vagina. she didn''t care at all if eddie''s sperm would contaminate the bed they were currently using. right now, what is in her brain is only ''after taste'' from the wild love session she has done. suddenly, when karen''s mind was wandering around, her chin was lifted up. at that time, karen''s lips were claimed once again by eddie. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 11: chapter 11: a few hours later, eddie and karen came out of a hotel. eddie looks refreshed and very satisfied too! just now, he made a quick move to make the beautiful widow his own hehe. on the other hand, karen was quite satisfied with eddie''s performance. it seems that this little man has stamina and hidden strength that should not be underestimated. anyway, she had to quickly arrange things for the wolf team and make it more efficient. since eddie had given her the leadership, she had to work harder from now on. the two of them immediately headed for raccoon city''s underground laboratory. after arriving at the lab, eddie saw many heavily armed personnel guarding each side. it seemed that they were only guarding the outside; william didn''t want them to interfere with his research; therefore, they were not allowed to work inside the lab. if eddie remembers correctly, it seemed that all of this armed personnel had been withdrawn one by one quietly by spencer. the old man wanted to immediately snatch the g-serum from william by force. since the g-serum is still not perfect, spencer still holding back on his plans, patiently waiting for william to perfect the g-serum. for him, defective products are unacceptable! eddie walked through several hallways; after walking a few minutes, eddie saw a middle-aged woman with blonde hair and blue eyes as beautiful as the sky. the woman was wearing the typical white clothes, also eight centimeters high heels. she walked closer to eddie. eddie started flattering william birkin''s name; for now, it was better to compliment to get other people''s good feelings. after all, in a few months, william will be confirmed. em... dead? on the other hand, annette, who heard her husband being flattered, smiled with satisfaction. "you know a lot. that''s right, my husband has been researching t-serums before, and he''s really good at it!" annette continued. "wait a minute, i''m going to get you dr. william''s notes about his t-serum research." annette went to the corner of the room. she opened a drawer and immediately took out a personal note belonging to her husband. she walked back to eddie. "remember, you can read these notes freely in this lab, but you can''t take them home. understand?" eddie nodded in understanding with a smile. suppose annette had listened to eddie''s words more observantly. wouldn''t the flattery he bestowed on her husband be a kind of ''flattery'' that is often used to a dead person? annette doesn''t seem aware of this... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 12: chapter 12: it could be said that dr. william is truly a genius! eddie felt like he had been slapped right in the face; william''s notes on the t-serum were absolutely fantastic. eddie kept reading while trying to remember every critical reminder of the t-serum project. "william is a brilliant guy, no wonder he was able to become umbrella''s number one researcher." eddie said in his heart. "amazing! it''s my first time seeing an algorithm like this!" eddie kept looking at the notes like a maniac. on the other hand, william saw all of eddie''s actions through a double-sided mirror. "what do you think of him? also, do i need to take that note back?" annette asked her husband. "i don''t want to deal with him; as for the notes, let him keep it. i don''t need it anymore; all the information is already in my brain." "you take care of him, also give him some benefits if needed. if you get a chance, do something about old man spencer." william answered in a nonchalant tone. n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. "my g-serum is almost at its final stage; i don''t have time for small things like this. especially with that guy named eddie." william immediately turned around and walked away. leaving his wife behind. as for the thing about him getting out of umbrella, he hadn''t told annette. in this case, he didn''t want to say to her. on the other hand, annette couldn''t help but sigh. her husband had been looking increasingly annoyed and tired for months. it seemed that alexia ashford''s appearance was why he became like this. even though the other party had died, william still couldn''t forget that woman. when william and alexia worked in the same lab, william felt that alexia''s talent was higher than him. therefore, william was a little annoyed; he didn''t want to accept that someone else was more intelligent than him! whatever happens, annette will still try to protect her family, especially her beloved daughter, sherry birkin! *** karen was still with eddie; she didn''t move much and looked as cold as ever. even though it looked like nothing had happened, she was actually trying to recover her stamina. it had never occurred to her that the seemingly weak man called eddie actually possessed such a mighty ''combat power''! which is an excellent thing, according to a woman under codenamed lupo. (lupo is karen''s code name) hours passed, eddie still studying william''s notes, and he had now reached the final page of the message. this note is handy for eddie; with his knowledge now, he feels more confident in making his personal serum. eddie chuckled. "what makes you ask about this? i know dr. william had beef with uncle spencer. but there''s no need to be so defensive, right?" annette frowned; she didn''t know if the other party was lying or not. she immediately answered. "good then, as long as you don''t have any bad intention, i can promise you that you can get anything you want." "don''t worry, i''m not too interested in their argument. as for the real reason why spencer sent me here, i don''t know for sure myself." "it seems he doesn''t really trust me either. so yeah, that''s it. but i won''t lie that i''m very interested in things about this serum." eddie explained casually. "if there''s nothing else, then i''ll go. i have other important things to do." grabbing the cup of coffee, eddie immediately emptied those cup. after that, he stood up and wanted to say goodbye to annette. "wait!" take this; it contains experimental data which will be of great help to you." "like what i said before. as long as you don''t have any intention, then i''ll give you anything you want." annette immediately stopped eddie; she took a tape and gave it to eddie. "give me ''anything'' except the g-serum, right?" eddie suddenly smiled slyly like a fox. annette slightly narrowed her eyes. "yes, anything. as long as you don''t tell anyone else..." "don''t worry, i will not ask anything that makes you uncomfortable, haha. to be honest, i''m not really interested in g-serum myself." "because sooner or later, i will make a stronger serum!" eddie said as he spoke his mind. he took the tape that karen happily gave him, after which he turned and left while waving his hand. annette stood still, watching eddie''s figure slowly disappear at the end of the hall. something that the man ''asked for'' might lead to what she is clearly thinking at this moment. she felt a slight chill behind her back. killing that man is not a good idea. once spencer received the bad news about eddie, it would put the old man on guard. which would be very dangerous. annette didn''t want anything wrong to happen to her beloved family and daughter. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 13: chapter 13: william laughed after hearing the report from his wife, annette, inside the laboratory. "apparently, that guy is also hostile towards spencer. if he asks for something, fulfill his wish." william was still laughing while shaking his head. he continued. "as for his statement, heh, surely he was just bragging. want to rival my g-serum? he can only dream! no one can surpass me in serology!" william kept bragging about how great he was. he didn''t even hesitate to insult eddie''s statement. "don''t you doubt him?" annette asked with some hesitation. "no, he must be telling the truth. spencer never trusted anyone; have you forgotten? that man is marcus'' distant cousin." "whereas marcus'' own death is intimately connected with spencer." william said with a cold tone. "anyway, make eddie as comfortable as possible. if we kill him, then spencer won''t stand still." "alright... do you need any help with g-serum? i can help you with something you need." annette asked with a hopeful expression, hoping she would be of some use to this research, especially her husband. but her husband soon dashed her hopes. "no, i can handle the g-serum myself. you just need to focus on making the antidote." william refused his wife''s offer. he ordered annette to research and make antidote as soon as possible. *** after exiting the underground facility, eddie felt both refreshed and relieved. seeing eddie''s change in behavior, karen asked in a confused tone. "are you okay?" "of course, i''m okay. it''s just that the air outside the underground lab is very refreshing, better than in the facility." eddie said, shaking his head. "really? i think the air inside the underground facility is okay." karen said, tilting her head in confusion. alex interested, she looked up, her eyes on eddie. there was a special glint in her beautiful eyes; it seemed this man never ceased to amaze her. "low-temperature freezing, with this method, theoretically the fusion time between the t-serum and the host body is prolonged. which the host''s body has a better percentage of adapting to the serum." eddie explained the method he had in his head. on the other hand, alex''s eyes immediately shone brightly. as a top scientist, she knew this method was possible. apart from taking a very long time, there are no drawbacks or other side effects! when the freezing process is complete (a very long sleep), they will wake up with superman-like power! like a god who has set foot again in the world! "the method you propose is worth trying. if we want to apply that method, the most suitable place is antarctica!" alex said with deep obsession. but before doing that method, it''s better to fix my ''problem'' first. "wait, do you really want to try this method? you know this will take a very long time to complete, right? maybe even years." eddie asked suspiciously. alex, who heard this, even smiled charmingly. "i think the method is worth trying; of course, i want to try it; you won''t try to stop me, right?" eddie shook his head. "of course, i won''t." he said with a light sigh. "i know that you don''t want me to leave you, don''t worry, honey; until you are ready, i will never try this method." the usually cold and indifferent alex suddenly said this teasingly for some reason. it seems that her feelings for this man are growing day by day. "when i become more ''capable,'' you will have a one hundred percent chance of fusion with the serum. trust me, no need to use this super ''old taking'' method; i will definitely make you a complete serum and a place for you to fusion." eddie said confidently. trying to convince his girlfriend, alex wesker. "when that time comes, we can become gods in this world, don''t you think?" alex really wanted it to happen soon. her ultimate goal is none other than to control the entire world under her hands! that kind of thinking had been nurtured and instilled by spencer since alex was a child! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 14: chapter 14: "no, no, become a god? rule the world? there''s no point in ruling this world; as long as we can live forever is enough." eddie said, seriously, rule the world? he didn''t want his wife to be a madwoman ready to launch a war at any moment. it''s really unpleasant to see combat; it''s better to avoid it! "what are we gonna do then? also, live forever? you think carbon-based life like ours can live forever?" a hint of doubt crossed alex''s mind. hearing alex''s question, eddie confidently said. "yes, immortality is possible. most people don''t think this will work; their thoughts are ''how to prolong life?''. and they forgot the important thing, which is cancer cells!" eddie took a particular cigarette, after which he inhaled and puffed out some smoke. "human cells have multiple divisions. after being used a few times, the cells will age and eventually die!" "but cancer cells are different; cancer cells have no limits on division! as long as certain criteria are met, cancer cells will continue to grow indefinitely!" "of course, immortality is attainable." eddie spoke his great thoughts. on the other hand, alex, who heard this, immediately blinked, her eyes starting to glow with excitement. "my dear, you are indeed brilliant. to be honest, i was skeptical about immortality at first. still, you have opened my eyes and ushered me into a new world!" "i might be able to start research on these cancer cells." alex''s eyes continued to flicker as her soft lips curved like a crescent moon. "hehe, of course." "i tried not to make her come here. i was worried something was going to happen to her, you know, a lot of people went missing and died recently too." the person who spoke was chris redfield, a protagonist in this world. jill sighed; she knew what her friend was worried about. she could only shake her head as she replied. "i have witnessed with my own eyes that it is true that some scary monsters are roaming around the arklay mountains, but no one wants to believe me." "even the chief didn''t believe my testimony. instead, he told me that i should strengthen my relationship with a man named eddie. he wants the rich to be on our side, you know, long-term investment..." "that bastard... don''t listen to him. also, you better not go near that guy named eddie." chris replied with dissatisfaction. "no, no. it''s not eddie i''m concerned about; he''s a nice guy after all." "i just wanted to find out what had happened around the arklay mountains, especially i''m worried for eddie''s safety who lives nearby." jill said worriedly; she had considered eddie as a good friend after all. frankly speaking, when talking about that man, her heart was beating faster a little bit for some reason. "jill, you don''t have a crush on that guy, don''t you?" chris asked with a suspicious expression; he didn''t want to admit this in his heart. after all, jill was the woman he had a crush on at the moment. on the other hand, jill was surprised by chris'' sudden question. she waved her hand a few times while replying with a bit of embarrassment. "what are you talking about? the two of us are just friends... pretty close friends. by the way, our training is about to start; let''s gather!" chris looked at jill, who suddenly left in a hurry, in his heart he felt a terrible taste, his heart said that jill, his love, would be snatched away! it seems that the wheel of life is turning in a different direction. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. Chapter 15: chapter 15: over the months, of course, alex hasn''t just sat around doing nothing; on the contrary, she''s developed an exceptional serum! since spencer wanted to rely on the ancestral virus for his own immortality. this led him to choose alex wesker to be in charge of a research project she is currently undertaking. besides that, she was also spencer''s most trusted person. not only beautiful and wise but alex herself also has extraordinary charisma. unlike albert wesker, who likes to treat his subordinates like pawns, alex can make her subordinates worship her with such admiration. that they are willing to sacrifice their lives for alex''s safety. "what has team triangle been doing lately?" alex asked while flipping through the book she was currently reading. it was her favorite literary work. in front of her is a member of the triangle team; he is vladimir bodrovski, an ex cold war spy, and also works under umbrella wings! "dear miss alex, lupo is leading us on a training plan to ambush and kill biochemical weapons on rockfort island." bodrovski answered alex''s question respectfully. "hmm... then continue to monitor and report to me whenever your team encounters a critical situation." alex nodded lightly while giving a simple command. "all right, ma''am!" bodrovski answered while doing a military salute. as if he had been subdued by alex''s charisma. it had been quite a while since alex had chosen to side with eddie. since she learned of spencer''s conspiracy, she no longer wants to side with spencer, the old man who is currently dying. what a very ambitious old man! after all, alex didn''t show any risky moves, yet spencer was still very useful to her. on the other hand, lupo, who had become the leader of team triangle, knew that there were spies in her team, but she remained silent. here she is not called karen, but lupo, which is the code name she always uses in his professional work. lupo''s name means ''mother wolf,'' which fits her character very well. *** alex asked curiously. "this is a gift from me. with this serum, it should be able to relieve your illness. if there is a particular reaction, contact me as soon as possible. "a drug?" alex asked once more; this time, her eyes widened slightly. "the serum that i have modified, diluted many times, and extracted with your cell. it should be very effective." "but this is a semi-finished, but it can still be used as a medical product." eddie replied with a single breath; he had done whatever he could to make this serum. he could only heave a sigh of relief; it was complicated to make a perfect serum that could increase the speed and strength of humans like captain america. he couldn''t stand still and expect the fusion to work for itself. after all, he wasn''t watching a superhero movie, plus he''s not a novel protagonist with a cheat system or whatever. all he could do now was try and experiment again and again. according to his understanding, to make a perfect serum, it would take at least more than a hundred thousand trials! and even then, only one or two serums may be successfully completed. do you think eddie has 999 luck stats? luck? unless he married the goddess of fortune, it was better not to talk about luck. when alex received the serum, she started to smile, a very bright smile! she used to not pay much attention to things like love, never even glanced at other men, not at all! but ever since she got to know this little man, eddie. this made her feel an extraordinary feeling; in her heart, she thought her love for eddie right now was quite good. moreover, she likes the older sister role, which she often does... "thanks." if the time is right, i will immediately use this serum; please take care of yourself. i don''t want to hear any bad news from you." alex walked over to eddie. she started to smooth his collar like a good wife. this sudden temper obviously took eddie by surprise. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 16: chapter 16: "don''t worry, i''ll be more careful from now on. after all, i want to see our child born first, hehe." eddie replied with a wink. "let''s talk about that topic when my illness heals; after that, i''ll give you one. okay, that''s all, i''ll go, take care, my dear." alex said with a charming smile; she walked away, waving her hand. as a planner, she knows exactly when to do something and when not; for now, it is her career that matters. she wanted to save other things for later, at least until things were safe enough. *** the federal army gradually understands the great potential of the g-serum that is currently being developed by william birkin. t-serum can create endless possibilities, so which one is better so far? t-serum or g-serum? they started making decisions shortly after they began to contact william birkin personally. the best way to get william on their side was by force. but it''s not as easy as said; after all, william is currently under umbrella''s wing. everyone knows that umbrella is a multinational group with extreme power. on the other hand, eddie goes to the police station where jill works. the day has turned into the afternoon when jill''s work hours have ended, now is the right time to visit his new girlfriend. eddie kept strolling, holding the cup of coffee he had just bought across the street. however, his pleasant moments suddenly turned into ''chaos,'' while he was busy walking, suddenly someone bumped into him. in a second, the coffee he brought spilled and soiled the clothes he was wearing. in front of him was a beautiful woman with a short haircut. the woman immediately said apologetically: "sorry for bumping into you, sir. please forgive me; i''ll buy you a cup of coffee for my apology!" getting hit while taking a leisurely stroll? eddie really didn''t know what to say. a scout from team echo six! this young woman often gets assignments to attend high society gatherings while being a hidden spy. even a high-ranking military man had no idea who she was working with. these spies don''t seem very friendly. eddie is not the same guy as john clemens, who quickly plays! eddie can''t be played with at will, huh! "hey, please let me go! if you don''t, i''ll call the police!" "if you have a mental disorder, please check your health with a psychiatrist! if not, please let go." "one block from this place is a marriage agency; if you are looking for a soul mate, you can try your luck by going there." eddie said, dissatisfied with a snort; he let go of the woman''s grip and left immediately. sienna was sullen; she looked pretty angry. her plan was to lure the man named eddie, after which she would get him to hand over the map of the underground lab of raccoon city. (raccoon city underground laboratory) and now, this ''charming'' task was not as smooth as she had hoped. for all the missions she had been given, the jobs she carried out had always gone smoothly. whether it was a tycoon, a high-class society, or a male predator, they were all straightforward to play with! "sienna, your plan has failed!" caroline, a pro from team echo six, observes the movements of her friend sienna. from the roof, she saw what was happening with the telescope. caroline is one of the few indian descent who is very good at fighting. the ''anti-drug'' operations and border guarding that she had carried out over the years had forged her body and blood so well. now that she had become a formidable female warrior. at the end of the road, sienna just snorted with discontent; she answered the communication from caroline: "we still have other plans, let''s continue our mission." ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 17: chapter 17: bonus chapter. juan serrano, thank you for your generosity! ----- "she thinks i don''t know what she''s up to; what an amateur!" eddie walked while whistling casually; his clothes had been changed to a new one, now he felt more comfortable. there was a coffee cup in his right hand that he was currently carrying; the coffee he had previously spilled had been replaced with a new one. eddie was quite close to jill''s apartment. he kept walking, as he came close to a turn... *bump!* suddenly another clash happened; eddie quickly started trying to balance his body. luckily he didn''t fall this time, plus the coffee he was carrying was safe. at the same time, the sound of pain was heard. a young girl who had previously bumped into his body fell to the ground; the girl had short hair and looked very cute. jill walked over and immediately helped the girl. she said: "rebecca, are you okay?" she continues: "eddie, why are you here?" it turns out that the girl who previously bumped into eddie was named rebecca! no wonder she looks very familiar. rebecca chambers, a medical staff member of team bravo, is the youngest team member and a genius! she graduated from university at a very young age of eighteen. after that, she joined the tactical rescue team with a unique medical background. "auch~ it quite hurts. are you okay, sir?" rebecca rubbed her ass; even so, she still asked about eddie''s safety with a sweet smile. "don''t worry, i''m fine. by the way, hello, my name is eddie, jill''s boyfriend." eddie smiled as he held out his hand. rebecca immediately nodded while greeting the man in front of her. "hello mr. eddie, my name is rebecca, a new member of team bravo." "so, you are jill''s boyfriend... you look so handsome." rebecca chatted a little while praising eddie; her unique sweet smile didn''t escape her face. "recently, the chief of police, brian, opposed the investigation we were about to carry out in the mountainous area of arklay. i smell something fishy here." "after all, the dog monster we previously encountered is solid evidence of this case!" "looks like there''s something they''re trying to hide!" at this time, jill still doesn''t know what a biochemical weapon is, let alone the conspiracy being carried out by umbrella. "i hope this case will settle down soon; otherwise, it will be torture for me to stay around the arklay mountains." "by the way, how about your training jill? with the appearance of these strange creatures, it''s better to be prepared. may your training be able to save you in your most critical moment." in eddie''s heart, he began to map a plan. he still remembers the plot that will occur in the resident evil series. so what he needed to do was make full use of the knowledge he knew. "i know; of course, i''ll try to be more careful. anyway, thanks for worrying about me, eddie; you''re so kind." jill said with a genuine smile. "anyway, you keep the villa keys safe; in the villa garage, there is a dirt bike and some heavy weapons that might help you." "right now, i want to finish my research project; i will receive a big bonus when i finish it." "after that, of course, we can immediately leave raccoon city, buy a new comfortable house, and then we get married." eddie finished his sentence in one breath, not forgetting to give jill a thumbs up with a confident smile. "th-this... isn''t this too quick???" jill looked confused. this man said that without the slightest hint of joking! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 18: chapter 18: "of course not. don''t we like each other?" eddie asked again. jill slightly nodded her head; she replied: "no, i like you too, but... i am not ready." "i see... no problem, i can wait. about marriage, you can determine the time; in the future, you can call me ''husband'' hahaha~" eddie laughed happily. *** eddie sat on the bed, flipping through a book. at the corner of the room, there was a sound of splashing water; it seemed that jill was in the bathroom. after coaxing jill with his ''god'' tongue, eddie managed to *cough* seduce jill to have intimate things with him. westerners are indeed quite open in this ''thing,'' having sex before marriage? not even a big deal... it''s an entirely different culture. eddie could only wait and whistle happily. a few moments later, the sound of splashing water began to stop; it seemed that jill had finished with her business. *click!* n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. the sound of the door opening was heard. eddie turned his eyes to the bathroom door, and what he saw just now made him gulp. like a goddess, the beautiful and charming jill strolled walk toward him with only a thin towel wrapped around her upper body. the towel covers the chest to the thighs, not even up to the knees. eddie began to notice jill''s breathing had turned heavy. eddie started to caress jill more actively, not forgetting to whisper sweet words in her ear: "you are so beautiful, jill... what a blessing for me to be able to have a relationship with you..." "uhmm~ really?" jill said while moaning happily, responding to eddie''s sweet words. for some reason, she felt the sweet words spoken by her lover tasted like honey for her body and soul! a few tiny sparks began to splash from her lower lip. this further ignited the girl''s passion from within. "you are my girl as well as my wife; i love you, jill," eddie said in a low voice, then he kissed her neck one more time. meanwhile, his fingers began to tug at the woman''s pink nipples. "ahh!~ yes, please pass!" jill exclaimed happily, her whole body starting to tremble, her eyes starting to lose focus. after that, her legs squeezed tightly together, her hands gripped eddie''s back tightly! *splash!* jill had the most incredible orgasm of her life. she didn''t expect this feeling at all... it was as if she was going to heaven! she screamed with joy, her face red as a tomato. her legs squeezed tightly together as the liquid of love leaked from within her lower lip. eddie did not stop pinching jill''s pink nipples; on the other hand, he also teased her neck with a small peck. this prolongs her orgasm. a minute passed, she finally started to relax, her body softened, and she eventually fell into eddie''s arms. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 19: chapter 19: "ahh... ah... it felt so amazing! god, maybe i''ll get addicted to this." jill said with a heavy breath, her legs still shaking from the pleasure she was experiencing. sprinkled spots of liquid had been splashed on the bed. "you know, i can make you feel more... much, much better. eddie said as he kissed jill''s soft cheek. "r-really?" jill asked casually somehow; she felt so relaxed now. in her heart, she wanted this feeling one more time. she wanted more! "of course." without further ado, eddie squeezed jill''s breasts firmly several times. after that, his hand went down to jill''s trained stomach. sensing eddie''s treatment, jill immediately took a deep breath; she felt goosebumps all over her body, not from fear, but from excitement! ''i can''t keep quiet; he''s been pampering me all this time, so now i''ll try to pamper him.'' jill started to make up her mind. if she didn''t do what she was thinking right now, jill was afraid she would regret it later. "umm... eddie. doesn''t this thing need special care? i once read in a book that if this ''thing'' is not treated immediately, it will be bad for men''s health." eddie was taken aback after hearing jill''s awkward statement. but he recovered quickly, he smiled and asked: "special treatment? you mean *cough* my dick?" eddie said, scratching his temple with his index finger. the beautiful woman immediately looked at eddie''s crotch; she saw the ''thing'' hidden under the pants and immediately gasped. ''so big...'' jill took a deep breath, after which she got up the courage, she said: "that''s right... i can''t always accept, can i? at least i want to satisfy you too." jill whispered with a bashful face. eddie wasn''t sure how jill would ''take care of his thing, but as a man who didn''t want to miss a good opportunity. of course, he wouldn''t refuse; *cough* maybe he knew a little what jill was about to do. eddie stood in front of the girl who was currently kneeling. slowly she loosened his belt and took off his pants. *pop!* eddie''s dragon immediately bounced right in front of jill''s face, jill who saw how big eddie''s penis was, directly looked shocked. she was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes! in the corner of her eye, she saw that the penis was... longer than her chin up to the top of her head. a little hesitant, jill immediately grabbed eddie''s little brother with the palm of her hand, then slowly put the tip into her watery mouth. she didn''t dare show it in front of eddie, of course... "god, jill, you''re so amazing at this..." eddie heaved a sigh of relief; the pleasure he felt was heavenly! immediately he grabbed the small towel that was lying not far on the bed, after which he helped wipe jill''s face with it. jill looked at eddie with her bright smile. of course, this made eddie''s heart beat faster, inside he screamed: "damn it! jill looks so sexy!" eddie swallowed his saliva. he couldn''t help jill''s charm that was shining brightly at this moment. slowly, the previously limp penis immediately straightened up once again. "th-this... can''t this thing relax?" jill said in shock. eddie, who heard this, could only laugh in praise. "it''s all because of your business, jill. i can''t stand it, so it''s normal for me to feel pumped once again." eddie whispered while stroking the girl''s stomach and chest. "you seducer! then i''ll go to the bathroom first." "don''t peek!" jill rushed into the bathroom while smiling happily. on the other hand, eddie was lying on jill''s bed. his face looked up at the ceiling. "what a blessing for me to be reborn in this world." a wide smile began to form on eddie''s lips. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 20: chapter 20: jill watched the door she had just closed in the bathroom, worried that eddie might barge in. when she felt safe enough, she subconsciously grabbed the remaining ''fluid'' that was still in her chest with her index finger. jill slowly licked her fingers while closing her eyes, she still didn''t understand why she liked it, not that it tasted good, but somehow she still liked it. inwardly she was scolding herself for being a perverted woman. what a shameful thing! she tried a few more drops, after which the water tap started to turn on. while jill valentine was in the shower, eddie cleaned up the two of them had made. after that, he lay down once more while imagining ''something'' in his head. n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. eddie knew that jill would soon be melted by him, and he couldn''t wait for it... a few minutes later, jill came out of the bathroom, her body wrapped in a white towel that could not cover her beauty. standing not far from eddie''s position, jill immediately took off the towel, showing her curvaceous body exclusively to eddie. if her previous self did this, she might end up slapping herself. but now it''s different; she''s been doing pretty embarrassing things with eddie recently. it should be alright, doesn''t it? after all, the two of them were lovers. out of the corner of her eye, she could tell that eddie had been staring at her. not feeling angry or reluctant, jill reached for the underwear in the closet while pointing her bubbly ass at eddie. whether on purpose or not, her ass swayed seductively; this managed to make eddie''s cock stand up like a steel pole! eddie''s patience had reached its limit; if he was being teased like this, indeed, his patience would be running low. immediately he walked toward jill, his strong hands began to wrap around jill''s hips from behind. "you look so beautiful... jill." eddie whispered right in his lover''s ear. jill, who was suddenly hugged, was suddenly startled, but it didn''t last long; her body relaxed again. intention to wear clothes has been undone; she enjoyed eddie''s warm hug while leaning her back against her boyfriend''s chest. "y-you... jill swallowed hard; for some reason, she always told eddie to stop ''doing'' the things she clearly enjoyed right now. she didn''t know for sure; was this what they often said? "sometimes your brain rejects the pleasure your body feels." it''s a quote that fits her current situation. but jill knew the more she tried to resist, the more she wanted eddie to play wilder than before. eddie seeing jill''s response fell into absolute joy. he relentlessly played with his tongue and hands in areas where jill''s weakness was apparent. eddie felt jill''s body begin to tremble gently; it looked like she was about to explode. eddie predicted jill''s orgasm perfectly, and sure enough, moments later, jill finally couldn''t stand it! jill''s hips began to swing deeper and deeper into eddie''s fingers while her thighs squeezed eddie''s arm tightly. "uhhh!!!" the girl groaned loudly as the liquid of love splattered into eddie''s palm. this was the strongest orgasm she had ever had in her life! gently, eddie pulled his fingers out of jill''s damp cave. his hands were wet with the liquid of his lover''s love, very sticky and warm. "continue or not?" eddie asked with a big smile. "yes! fuck me, eddie!" jill nodded her head many times. it seemed lust had taken over her... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 21: chapter 21: three hours went by quickly, eddie left jill''s apartment while humming a song. initially, there was a training schedule for jill today. still, because her ''condition'' was not good, she asked albert wesker for permission. the reason? of course, she felt tired and needed to rest. *cough* eddie had taken her virginity, so she needed to recover her stamina and body first. eddie kept humming while walking towards a place, he wanted to go to raccoon city underground laboratory. however, while he was busy walking, he was suddenly approached by a person who looked like a secretary; that person was none other than the secretary of the mayor of raccoon city. "good evening, mr. eddie; sorry to interrupt your time, mayor michael warren would like to invite you to his office. if you wish, please follow me; he wants to discuss some personal matters with you." the secretary asked politely. to be honest, eddie was satisfied with his attitude. eddie stopped walking, after which he said: "warren? i don''t really know him, but forget it. please lead the way." eddie felt a little surprised; this secretary meant a man named michael warren, right? he didn''t really know the man, heck; he wasn''t even that familiar with the people who lived in raccoon city. the only people he knew well enough personally were no more than alex wesker and jill valentine. *** michael warren''s personal space is inside a luxurious modern office building on the top floor. the building was built using investment money from umbrella group and raccoon city resident taxes, so it''s no wonder the installation looks very luxurious. with almost unlimited investment money, the mayor can build a building as grand as he wants. a middle-aged man in white is seen sitting behind a desk; he is looking at the city from the highest point of the building. seeing the raccoon city he had worked so hard for made him feel proud. "excuse me, mayor. dr. eddie has come." the secretary said as he knocked on the door several times. eddie and the secretary immediately entered. "pour two cups of tea for dr. eddie; make sure to take it from the most expensive brand." "also, please cancel all today''s meetings." mayor warren said as he ordered his secretary. after that, he greeted eddie with a warm smile. "haha, welcome, dr. eddie, please have a seat, have a seat." michael warren is indeed a reliable person in communication; with his attitude like this, it''s no wonder so many investors are willing to invest in him. eddie smiled back, nodding his head. the secretary immediately poured two cups of tea, after which he left the room. "hello, mayor michael, is there something you need to call me personally? if i''m not mistaken, haven''t we met at all, except today, of course." eddie asked politely. "uh... of course, of course." "i am an acquaintance of your uncle, dr. marcus." if you don''t mind, you can think of me as your second uncle, hahaha." benjamin''s hidden camera contains corruption between him and a high-ranking police officer named brian irons. if that evidence leaked out to the public, it would be bad news for him. this is absolutely unacceptable! *** eddie''s brow furrowed even more after eddie came out of the office. he knew that the camera michael aimed for contained bad things between michael and other people in the ''elite'' circle. he didn''t want to be involved in this problem, especially at critical times when an outbreak would occur. ''brian irons.'' eddie mumbled in disgust, speaking of this person, who he knew was nothing more than a lunatic with a twisted brain. the man has a perverted obsession that wants to turn everyone into an inhuman work of art. eddie wanted to get rid of that person right away, but not now... now is not the right time. accompanied by two heavily armed guards who had been assigned by michael. eddie grabbed the phone and immediately called katherine. *** in the city park. there are only a few beautiful places like this city park in raccoon city. it''s a very suitable place for refreshing or just taking a walk with a partner. in the distance, a beautiful young woman with long blonde hair was seen. the woman was wearing a white dress and high heels; she looked pretty anxious, looking left and right from time to time. eddie walked closer to the girl; two bodyguards followed pretty fast behind him. "hello, you must be katherine; my name is eddie." "i wanted to ask, do you know a person named benjamin?" katherine looked at eddie, she asked. "what''s your business with benjamin?" she said curiously; from her short answer, it was clear that this young woman knew a man named benjamin. "recently, i found out that a paper i''ve been working on for months suddenly appeared in public; i haven''t even released it yet!" "it seems that there was a man named benjamin who secretly took pictures of my paper, after which he released the copy without my permission. which won him an award." katherine, who heard this, was so shocked she shook her head over and over while trying to deny eddie''s accusations against the man she liked. "no way, he''s not that kind of person. he''s kind and understanding; there''s no way he could do something dirty like what you say!" "hey, calm down; i''m not accusing you. so don''t scream; it''s not suitable for a beautiful woman like you." "i was just asking if you knew him or not, that''s all. if it is true that he is a good man as you say, then we can prove it together." "as you know, writing a paper is a very time-consuming thing. to steal it from me like nothing happened is a very despicable thing! what''s more, he''s claiming an award that should be mine." eddie said with a heavy sigh... this was something he had planned; of course, it was all a lie. but he had confirmed that this plan would work 100% moreover, his acting is fantastic, so everything is under his control. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 22: chapter 22: "you''re not slandering benjamin, are you?" katherine was a little angry at the man''s accusations in front of her. so far, what she saw was only a good impression to benjamin; of course, the two of them were very close to being in a relationship soon. hearing bad things about the man she had a crush on, of course, she felt disapproved. "uh... so you like the guy. then i''ll make you see the true color of h- forget it, your business is none of my business." "anyway, i just wanted to meet him; you think a thief is a kind person?" "the thing i''ve been working on for months has been stolen from my hands; here, you''re making fun of me. don''t you have a heart?" eddie could only say with a rhetorical question. on the other hand, katherine lowered her head, she felt a little guilty, inwardly she said: ''what if benjamin does like this guy named eddie says?'' various questions began to appear in her head. she was a graduate of a well-known university; of course, stealing other people''s projects was a very disgraceful thing. "i''ll make you meet benjamin. but what if you''re just accusing him?" "if i am in the wrong one, then i will immediately apologize to him; if necessary, i will compensate him with money." "but what if your friend is at fault?" eddie asked back. in short, this is gambling. of course, eddie wasn''t going to lose; after all, he was the one who arranged this, hehe... katherine started biting her lip. "then what do you want?" "huh? didn''t you decide this yourself? surely you don''t want to benefit yourself, do you?" "i-if benjamin is indeed that kind of person, th-then i won''t speak to him again!" katherine started her idea; of course, she was worried; what if her guess was wrong? "what? what''s the point of betting like that, not interacting with him anymore? whether you want to keep in touch with him or not is none of my business." "forget it, how about you treat me some food? maybe pizza, burgers, and coke drink." eddie rejected katherine''s suggestion. instead, he made a very funny bet. on the other hand, katherine was surprised; she chuckled slightly after hearing eddie''s bet. pizza? hamburger? what... "alright, if you''re right, then i''ll treat you a meal. also, don''t forget your promise." *** this suspicious action was clearly caught by katherine''s eyes. her feelings turned sour, she immediately asked: "benjamin, do you know eddie?" benjamin bowed his head, he replied: "i don''t know him; i only met him once." the acting that eddie and benjamin are currently doing is really excellent! "you better tell the truth, ben! you''re not tricking me, are you? i hate people who like to lie!" katherine growled; all her good feelings for benjamin were fading. she felt she had been betrayed by the person she loved... "what makes you think that i was the culprit? you have no proof!" benjamin tried to hold on. "because at that time, you were the only one interviewing me! the day after that, the paper i had been working on was in the newspapers." "and it didn''t even mention my name. this must be entirely your plan; just admit it!" eddie showed solid evidence for the accusations leveled against him. eddie began to play the evidence of the conversation he had with benjamin. seeing this evidence, benjamin''s legs immediately went limp... "i confess... at that time, i received a commission from someone. he asked me to pretend to interview you. i was wrong, please don''t report this to my boss. otherwise, i will lose my job..." benjamin confessed with a sad sigh. "look, i''ve already proved it to you; indeed, this guy is not a good man!" eddie poured gasoline on the fire. *pa!!!* suddenly there was a thunderous slap. benjamin received a slap from katherine on the cheek. "you bastard, i misjudged you; i really am a fool!" "you liar, don''t ever call me again; i don''t want to see you!" then katherine ran off sobbing, her chest aching while tears rolled down her cheeks. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 23: chapter 23: after katherin left, eddie approached benjamin while taking out a bank check. "here''s the check; your acting is terrific." benjamin reached for the check; he scrutinized the paper, ensuring it was genuine. after confirming that the check was the real deal, he immediately handed over the camera he had previously promised." i hope you''re not trying to trick me. benjamin said in a severe tone. no one would have thought that the two of them had made a dirty deal together! all the skits they had done before had tricked the beautiful girl named katherine. eddie, a handsome man who seemed honest and kind, turned out to be quite the shameless man. well... to be honest, the claim about ''an honest and kind man'' has some truth in it; after all, he''s not a murderous psychotic. of course, he won''t help everyone, but if he can, and the person deserves to be supported, why not? sometimes you need to increase your good karma, don''t you think? after all, he was able to toy with spencer and umbrella with this attitude. otherwise, how could he have survived this long without being suspected by the elites? *** raccoon city''s bank. benjamin had confirmed the check''s authenticity, after which he cashed all the money. "you look like you really want this camera. is there a video where you kill someone?" benjamin asked with a joking expression; his mood had skyrocketed after cashing out the money he just got. but he is also a little suspicious; what exactly is in this camera? "i don''t know; i don''t want to find out myself either. i''m just doing my job; if there''s an ''unpleasant'' file in it, that''s the person''s business, not me." "you''d better leave quickly." eddie waved his hand, ready to leave his current location. but he was stopped by benjamin''s scream. "hold on... please treat katherine well." "she is a sweet girl; i don''t want you to hurt her." "heh... as if you respect her, if you really care, then you won''t agree with my previous proposal." a familiar voice sounded, the automatic door to his room suddenly opened. from there came a familiar sound of footsteps, it turned out that the person was annette birkin, she came in with a cup of coffee and a sweet doughnut. "if you''re tired, it''s better to rest. pushing yourself too much is not good for your health, don''t be like my husband; he looks like a lunatic while researching... just like you." annette''s sweet voice entered eddie''s ears like a beautiful melody. eddie shook his head: "of course not; i''m not as extreme as dr. william; i want to stay healthy anyway. mental and physical health is more important than this project." he said as he reached for the coffee that annette had served him. he felt fresher after sipping the coffee. ''health first, project second. if i get sick, how will i finish this project?'' eddie muttered to himself. "glad you understand. by the way, what are you researching? a new biological weapon?" annette asked in a relaxed tone; she came here just to ''make sure'' what eddie was doing; she didn''t want another accident to happen. "biological weapons? of course not; i''m currently working on perfecting the serum i''m working." "it''s tough; out of hundreds of thousands of trials, only sergei was able to withstand the side effects of the serum." eddie''s brow furrowed. "you are right. even here, we only have two experimental objects that can be called ''successful''; those two objects are none other than no.0 and no.2." annette nodded her head. "two test objects? you''re talking about the tyrant project, right? ivan tyrant? or the latest tyrant model?" eddie asked, blinking a few times. "that''s not exactly true. they are not the newest tyrant model; so far, there are only four like them. do you know why?" annette even asked back. her eyebrows lifted slightly. eddie started to think; after a while, he looked at annette and replied: "because the treatment costs are too high, am i right? even umbrella can''t afford their treatment." annette smiled sweetly. "right, the maintenance costs are too high; this is a problem that has existed since the start of the tyrant project." "as for the data on this model, i don''t want to divulge it. the special serum used in the tyrant project will increase the body''s metabolism drastically; this requires certain drugs to relieve it." "so far, only sergei doesn''t need that kind of special treatment." ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 24: chapter 24: "it can be said that they are a very wasteful product to manufacture and use." eddie said, thinking that the used tyrant couldn''t be recycled. "that''s true," annette answered while nodding her head. "by the way, you said earlier that you were researching a serum, so what kind of serum is this?" annette suddenly felt interested. "you know, i think both the t-serum and the g-serum will provide great benefits to the human being. but at most, it will take only prolonge age, while the appearance will still not affected." "have you ever thought about wanting to live long while maintaining your youthful appearance? or want to be free from all disease?" "i aim to make a serum that can prolong life and can provide more benefits, more than serums that have been made by previous researchers! including the t-serum as well as the g-serum." eddie said excitedly. annette, who heard eddie''s answer, began to think; a few seconds later, she said: "your idea is quite special." she said with a nod, the prospect of a long and youthful life of course very tempting, even for her. who in this world does not want to live a long and free from all diseases? almost everyone wants that! "can you help me make this dream come true, annette? one more friend will make the serum easier to make." "it would be great if we help each other and also work together in making this serum. especially you are a woman with extensive knowledge in the field of serology." "with your help, the making process will probably be accelerated many times over. you know, i don''t want to participate in group a and b bickering as dr. william does." "you are my helper, annette! thank you!" with feelings of pleasure, eddie immediately hugged annette purely out of joy. after that, he returned to his desk and started doing his work again. the inspiration running through his head at this time had to be put to use immediately! annette, who was suddenly hugged by eddie, was immediately stunned. a few moments later, she just sighed with a small smile, this man behaved like a younger brother, and she was his older sister. maybe her decision to be friends with this guy wasn''t too bad; having one more friend wouldn''t be wrong, right? speaking of friends and relationships... she always wondered, could her relationship with william still be considered a lover? or even friends? the more she thought, the sadder she felt; never once did annette feel special when she was in a relationship with william... the man is too obsessed with g-serum''s goal; in his eyes, there are only g-virus, g-serum, serum, and project... was she essential to william? annette feels sad and also worried... perhaps william thought she was ignorant of his plot to betray umbrella; in fact, she was well aware of this. annette started biting her lip in anxiety: ''he should have known that this was a foolish act! isn''t he worried about his family or even his daughter?'' annette could only scream in her heart. contacting the high ranking military members behind spencer and umbrella was not a very wise move. her husband''s only friend is alber wesker, a man who can''t even face umbrella in person! ''what is william really thinking!'' the more annette thought about it, the angrier she felt! unknowingly, the household and the excellent relationship she''s trying to maintain begins to crack... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 25: chapter 25: eddie keeps trying to perfect his serum; everything is going well and smoother than usual, thanks to annette birkin''s help! there''s no denying that annette is a very skilled serologist! every time eddie ran into an obstacle, annette would develop ideas that ''maybe'' would help eddie overcome his problem. and sure enough, almost all of annette''s suggestions worked, which made eddie even happier. eddie also started planning to add yamata to join his serum project; with the help of expert biologists like yamata, developing a serum will be even easier! of course, he had to wait for her training on rockfort island to finish first. so far there is only one serious problem that needs to be solved, you know, the t-serum is made with a flower called ''stairway of the sun''. this flower is very poisonous; if people can withstand the poison from this flower, they will gain power! and their lifespan will increase; at least they can live for more than two hundred years after consuming this flower. even then, if they could withstand the poison, of course... the only side effect that made eddie frown a bit was that the user would be completely impotent and unable to reproduce when this flower was consumed. in short, men would become eunuchs, and women would not bear a child. this side effect, of course, wouldn''t make someone like spencer blink, a son or daughter? impotent? no problem, he would be satisfied if his lifespan was extended; for such a matter, he didn''t really care about it. n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. but this is very different with eddie; eddie doesn''t want to be eunuchs! he still loves his little brother, plus he wants to have children too, so it''s a big no-no for that side effect. *** eddie could not accept the side effects, long life but impotent? he didn''t want to be a cripple; this problem, of course, had to be solved immediately. at the same time, in a secret conference room, there was a young woman dressed in red, the girl had short hair and looked very beautiful. she sat looking at the projection of the video call. the projection showed the figure of a stout businessman, a thin man who looked to be in his thirties, and an old man. "no need, we''ll pay you five times as much! make sure not to thwart this mission." "deal!" ada wong immediately cut ties. on the other hand, the man who had previously participated in the conference remained silent; a while later, an assistant came and called out to him. "lord simmons, the family gathering is about to begin." "i see... then you can go and wait for me downstairs." simmons nodded in understanding. *** after the call with her client ended, ada immediately took out a map of raccoon city; on the map, there was a red dot that she had marked. that red dot was none other than where the umbrella research institute was. including spencer''s hospital. "too bad john is dead. otherwise, i would have used him again. should i find someone else who can help me? who is that?" ada wong began to think, trying to find a suitable candidate. her eyes remained fixed on the map, after thinking for a while, she finally found the candidate she was looking for. the decision had been made, ada''s lips began to curl. "eddie cai? interesting." ada mumbled lightly; it seems that there is another man she can take advantage of besides john clemens. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 26: chapter 26: bonus chapter. zatsuke, thank you for your generosity! ----- a few days had passed, eddie slowly opened his heavy eyes, sat on the bed. he began to flex his body to relieve the sleepiness and stiff muscles. he wakes up in jill''s apartment; eddie has settled in jill''s apartment since the ''event'' they have been through. in short, they now live under the same roof! when eddie woke up, jill''s figure was no longer around the apartment; it seemed that she got up early to attend a rigorous training schedule led by albert wesker. it is undeniable, wesker''s talent in coaching a team is outstanding. with his leadership, jill''s team can complete a dangerous mission. eddie went to the bathroom to wash his face, then brushed his teeth thoroughly. on the table, back to the living room, a piece of toast has been provided that looks very tempting. it turned out that before jill left, she had prepared eddie a meal for him to eat when he woke up. seeing this, eddie felt grateful; jill was indeed a perfect girlfriend... without further ado, eddie immediately ate the bread made by jill. *** eddie took out a tube filled with colored liquid, to which eddie''s hair had also been added. that''s right, the tube was the t-serum that eddie was trying to develop; the t-serum had been diluted many times in the reaction machine. now she wants to know more about eddie''s character... "morning, katherine. i just ate, sorry." eddie greeted katherine back; too bad he had been full of the bread his beautiful girlfriend had made. "ahh... i just wanted to invite you to eat your favorite pizza, burger, and soda. are you sure you don''t want to go?" katherine was a little disappointed, but she still said with a smile. "not now, i still have a business to attend to. maybe later?" "then i''ll go first. goodbye." eddie prepared to go to the lab where he worked. "wait, don''t you like seeing me? i-i''m sorry for what happened earlier; i realized my mistake... i didn''t know you very well at the time; of course, i would have tried to defend benjamin." "not anymore, i''m your friend, no... i''m your close friend!" katherine suddenly said a funny word. hearing this, eddie was immediately shocked; what the heck? why did this girl suddenly apologize to him? eddie said, trying to get his point across: "katherine, i think you misunderstood; i''m not mad at you, so take it easy." "it''s just that i really have to go now; there''s something important i have to do right away. you know, i suddenly had an inspiration, so i wanted to put all that inspiration out there as quickly as possible." hearing eddie''s explanation, katherine immediately felt relieved; it seemed her worries were unfounded. "well then, how about tonight? can we have dinner?" ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 27: chapter 27: bonus chapter. krane 97, thank you for your generosity! ----- eddie felt very curious; who exactly was the woman that alex wanted him to meet? "no idea at all..." eddie muttered as he tried to think about which character he would meet. right now, he was waiting in a place that had been promised. it didn''t take long, suddenly he heard a woman''s voice greet him. "hello." a woman with bobbed hair approached him from a distance. her expression was resolute like that of a soldier who had seen the cruelty of life. the woman had a magnificent facial structure; eddie would not be bored if he had to see her face every day. unlike internet celebrities, this woman''s beauty looks very natural. moreover, she has a strong aura that radiates from her body. "hmm? who are you? eddie asked confusedly; he narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to remember if there was any resident evil character that looked exactly like that woman. he kept trying, but none of the pictures matched up at all. ''could it be that my memory isn''t strong enough?'' eddie muttered. "i have been assigned by miss alex to be your guard for the next three months. i am also a special combat instructor. my name is svetlana belikova; you can call me lana." the woman wearing the combat uniform introduced herself to eddie. "svetlana belikova? are you european? nice to meet you; my name is eddie." "you said that you were a combat instructor, right? doesn''t your schedule clash with the errands you''re currently working on?" eddie smiled as he shook the beautiful woman''s hand. "my job in a tactical rescue team will end next month, so i have enough time to escort you." "but you need to remember, your death will not be my responsibility," svetlana said with a severe expression. eddie, who heard this, could only shrug. "ahh... no problem, i''ll be more careful then. by the way, can we exchange phone numbers? maybe i''ll call you when i need help." when the woman introduced herself as svetlana belikova, eddie immediately remembered who she was. wasn''t this woman the future president of the slav republic? it''s so surprising that he can meet with her this quick. plus she was still working as an instructor. just so you know, svetlana can beat leon in hand-to-hand combat; even ada wong is no match for her! but what surprised eddie the most was how alex even knew a character like this? moreover, making her a personal bodyguard assigned to him. fortunately, the woman with a terrific background is by his side; if she is the enemy, then eddie will feel dizzy when facing her. after exchanging calls, the two of them parted ways; since svetlana still had work to do until next month, she didn''t have to look after eddie for a total of 24 hours. inside eddie''s private lab, eddie immediately turned on the computer and then opened the experimental data. he again started calculating the percentage rate of ''dilution'' of the t-serum he developed. eddie had compared the results of the trials he had done before, trying to determine whether the serum he had developed was usable or not. this was how he created the special serum he had given alex. eddie tries to make the serum work with genetic data from alex''s hair sample. if the making percentage is perfect, the serum can be used immediately! sitting in front of a unique tool that holds small tubes filled with serum liquid. eddie looks nervous as he waits for the genetic fusion process with the t-serum he developed. he is an ordinary man who wants to become stronger. in this world, mere physical training will not make him a strong man like captain america, let alone superman. it will only make him fit; of course, it will be different if he is reincarnated in the world of magic or one punch man. with physical training, he will become strong; the proof is saitama. but the reality is very bitter; he was born in the world of resident evil, which is not much different from his everyday world! if he wants to be strong, then serum is the solution. therefore, he tried to develop a serum suitable for his body for more than months. indeed, the g-serum was better than the t-serum he was trying to develop. still, it was clearly higher in difficulty than the t-serum he had known. there''s no time to research g-serum because the outbreak will happen in the next few months! eddie didn''t want to waste his time on things that weren''t certain. *** with annette. annette swiped her card into the laboratory door with the characteristic sound of footsteps. as soon as she entered eddie''s private lab, the smell of smoke wafted into her nostrils, which of course, made her frown. she doesn''t like a cigarette! but when she looked at eddie, she finally knew why he was doing it. actually, she knew that eddie was not a cigarette addict. still, when she saw eddie''s worried expression, she immediately understood the man''s attitude. the sound of high heels tapping on the floor continues to produce a pleasing rhythm to the ear. annette approached and immediately asked. "are you having trouble?" "i''m trying to make a serum that can strengthen the user''s physical fitness qualities without having to accept the terrible side effects." eddie continued. "although the effect of the serum will be drastically reduced, at least i have solved the problem of side effects that often arise. this product is indeed slightly inferior to the original t-serum product." "but this is better than a strong serum that has all kinds of side effects!" eddie explained the things in his head to annette. he was smoking now because he wanted to relieve his tension. the test this time was the one he had been waiting for; he had placed very high hopes on it. if this test fails, then what can he do? fighting zombies with traditional weapons? or try to act like chris redfield, leon, or albert wesker? no! eddie knew very well that he was nothing more than an ordinary man compared to genius warriors like the names he had mentioned. "what! you managed to solve the t-virus problem???" annette was amazed after hearing eddie''s words. her eyes were wide open, even her husband, a genius man among geniuses, couldn''t solve the problem in the t-virus, but this man suddenly solved it? annette looked at eddie in admiration. ''it''s true; my decision to believe him wasn''t so bad...'' ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 28: chapter 28: this chapter is brought to you by; galks. don''t worry, he didn''t threaten to hit me with guitar, of course... :d anyway, thanks for the coffee! ''someone help m-'' ----- "yes, i managed to map the problem that other researchers have been facing; i found the solution recently." "i tried to implement some of the existing ideas, added some spice here and there, and i finally got it! although i don''t want to admit this, i got some of the ideas from spencer." "anyway, we better watch out for spencer. also... first, i''m sorry if i offended you, but you should also pay attention to your husband, annette." "i firmly believe that uncle marcus'' death is closely related to both of them. we have a common enemy. are you not worried about your family? moreover, your beloved daughter, sherry birkin?" eddie said as he looked earnestly at annette. spencer''s threat was no joke; without a solid background, the two of them were just toys to him. looking into eddie''s eyes, annette could see that the other party was indeed concerned about her safety. annette had known this for long; dr. marcus is none other than umbrella''s internal problems. she did not know the specific purpose of the murder, william himself never brought it up. "your genius really surprised me, eddie. at first, i doubted your abilities; it seems that i underestimated you too much; please forgive me." annette looked at eddie with a hint of guilt; she wanted to kill eddie at first, but... she doesn''t know why fate made her undo it. in fact, she felt she had cheated on william, like... she is secretly trying to get another lover behind her husband''s back... this made her feel very embarrassed. after working for umbrella for more than ten years, she had little or no contact with the opposite sex other than her husband, william. so this was a new experience for her... at least she thought so. "no problem, take it easy, annette. you don''t need to be sorry. "i-is that so? umm... by the way-" before annette could finish her words, she was interrupted by a *ding* sound coming from the direction of the machine containing the serum tube. "i want you to help me. there is a temperature control device in this room, if i''m not mistaken. i will stay here during the fusion process while you watch me outside. if i act strange, then lower the room temperature to below 0 degrees, do you understand?" eddie turned to annette for help. his expression was solemn when it came to the fusion process he was about to perform on his body. a little hesitant, annette asked: "aren''t you afraid that i will betray you? maybe i''ll harm you when you try fusion with the serum." annette said while biting her lip. on the other hand, eddie laughed. "haha, of course not. aren''t we friends? we both love the same thing: science; it''s rare to have good friends like you. i trust you, annette." annette frowned, she answered. "alright then, i''ll get ready soon. make sure what you need is well prepared. as your ''friend,'' i will not try to disappoint you!" eddie smiled with satisfaction; he finally managed to win annette''s trust. besides being beautiful, annette herself is a top scientist in biology. at the same time, she is the only woman who knows about the g-serum and can make its antidot. if eddie wanted to get more information about g-serum in the future, maybe he could try discussing it with annette. eddie nodded in understanding. after that, he gave annette the cue; a few seconds later, he stuck the syringe right in his vein. the serum started flowing in eddie''s veins, quickly spreading throughout his body. at first, eddie felt nothing, but moments later, he felt the pain he never even imagined. his body feels utterly different pain, and he could barely endure this torment! eddie was unable to stand; he started to cling to the table. meanwhile, annette came out of the room with the temperature controller in her hand. the door quickly closed. annette activates a unique function that will fill the room with sleeping gas. eddie slowly began to fall asleep; of course, this sleeping gas is a particular gas, there are no side effects at all, so it is safe to use. annette went to the control room; her hand tapped the keyboard quickly; she muttered: "eddie, i hope you are not lying. if what you say is true, then i will stay by your side; if not, then please forgive me." "i am a very selfish person; i only care about my family..." annette looked at the monitor, while at her side was a gun that she would use to shoot eddie if an unwanted ''event'' suddenly happened. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 29: chapter 29: chapt''r twenty-nine and thirty art deliv''r''d to thee by galks that gent threatens to hitteth me with a guitar nay m''re, but a caliver! ''...'' ----- serum was rushing through eddie''s veins. even with all the preparations he had made. the pain of the fusion process was unavoidable, even in his sleep! although the effect of the serum is weaker than the t-serum used on sergei and other test objects, the fusion process is still tricky. because the serum will change the structure of the muscles, bones, and internal organs of the person who uses it. therefore eddie felt unstoppable pain. if the fusion process is complete, his organs, muscles, and bones will become stronger! muscle fibers will become thicker, bones will become harder, and organs will be better. several hours had passed quickly. according to the instructions given by eddie earlier, the door to the room began to slowly open. a blast of cold air came out of the room. annette nervously entered the room with a gun. considering the consequences of using the serum, annette knew very well the results. fusion works or dies! the worst possibility is that eddie will turn into a zombie. "the weakness i feel is pretty normal, i think, you know, i feel like i''ve had surgery, my eyes feel really heavy, and i feel weak too." eddie grabbed a burger and immediately ate it voraciously, then fries and finally a sweet drink until it was all gone. all the food and drink were finished in less than five minutes! annette responded with a smile; she nodded. "i understand. back then when i gave birth to sherry, i also felt a sense of weakness like you are experiencing now. it''s really uncomfortable." a few minutes later, eddie''s hunger was still not satisfied even after eating the entire portion. he wants more! indeed not hunger for human flesh or some other disgusting thing... "thanks for your help, annette. then i''ll go buy some other food." "be careful..." annette, who saw eddie walking a little wobbly, immediately felt worried. she tried to help stabilize eddie''s body. "thanks." don''t worry, i''m feeling better now." eddie smiled at annette. annette just nodded as she watched eddie''s figure begin to disappear in the hallway. observing eddie''s behavior after the fusion process with serum. annette didn''t find anything suspicious happening to the man. there were no signs of turning into a zombie or unwanted side effects. she felt so relieved... in fact, she was more worried if spencer found out about eddie''s breakthrough in t-serum. if spencer finds out she''s in cahoots with eddie, the old man won''t stand still... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 30: chapter 30: eddie walked briskly toward the exit. uncle mark immediately approached eddie, he asked worriedly. "dr. eddie, are you all right? you look pale. do you need help? i can give you a ride." eddie, who didn''t want to say much, immediately nodded while expressing his gratitude. "thanks, uncle." n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. eddie was worried that he would not drive the car properly. if he insisted he might have an accident with his current condition. speaking of the benefits of the serum, eddie started to feel it all over his body; he felt that something had changed. he needed to confirm this later, at least after he felt better. also, the fusion process was going faster than he had planned. 6 hours fusion process? he was sure it was a world record! even alexia needed to be frozen for more than fifteen years! 6 hours is unbelievably fast! but just as mark was about to get in the car with eddie. suddenly another guard ran up to them. "mr. mark, there is a special meeting that requires you to guard." the other security guard said hastily. "shit, i''m sorry, eddie, i can''t take you..." mark apologized earnestly, after which he continued. "wait, i will ask kevin for help." after that, he shouted for a man named kevin in the distance. a man with long hair came up to them. "oh, hey mark!" after that, mark began to explain his request. "leave it to me, don''t forget to treat me with a beer after this, ok?" kevin is a little frivolous and easy to talk to, unlike the other guards. kevin said jokingly; he couldn''t stop laughing. on the other hand, sweat started running down eddie''s forehead. *** ten minutes passed, they finally arrived at their destination. raccoon city university is the largest and only school in raccoon city. this university has subjects in biology, mechanics, and medicine. perhaps because of the influence of umbrella''s investment, this university teaches subjects that are pretty close to what umbrella is researching. the reason why eddie chose to come here is none other than because the food here is relatively cheap and also very tasty. there was a variety of fast food at this university, so eddie wanted to try some of them; they weren''t too bad either. after eddie got out of the car, he immediately ordered many foods. after that, he devoured all the food as if there was no tomorrow. on the other hand, kevin didn''t leave immediately. instead, he stayed behind while watching eddie''s behavior. "it seems that this man is quite a good man," kevin muttered as he smoked his cigarette. while the shop assistant who worked could only stare at how voraciously eddie was eating all the food on the table. ''is he a monster? i never knew humans could eat that much.'' the shop assistant muttered while swallowing his saliva; he was horrified. as for eddie, well... he didn''t really care about the gazes being directed at him; he continued to eat voraciously. "huh... finally, i feel full enough now... oh, kevin! i''m sorry, i was starving earlier, so i forgot about my surroundings, haha." "come here; i''ll treat you to a meal." eddie called kevin while offering food generously. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 ----- chapter 75 on patre?on Chapter 31: chapter 31: there will be one more chapter today. all thanks to; galks, again. chapter thirty-two will be out in a couple of hours! much love. ----- kevin shook his head. "no need, i''d rather drink than eat. if you really want to treat me, better buy me a drink at the bar later." "oh, okay then. if i have time, i''ll definitely treat you with some beers." eddie nodded in agreement. "all is done, by the way. can you take me back to the lab?" eddie asks kevin for help. kevin immediately replied. "sure, let''s get in the car." a few moments later, the two of them got into the car fastened their seat belts, after which they were ready to go. "researchers like you are so infatuated with the project, i find it very surprising." kevin said, shaking his head a few times, trying to understand the thoughts of the researchers working on umbrella. "well..." eddie could only shrug his shoulders. as the car started, eddie stared at the magnificent university building. he felt there was something very hidden behind the university. he was sure that some secret and terrifying experiments had been carried out there. it would be better if he never knew; if he did, he might never get a good night''s sleep. *** after returning to the lab, it turned out that annette was no longer on duty. eddie took a chair and sat down to rest for a while. after taking a break, he planned to test the efficacy he had obtained from his t-serum. he began to test his physical fitness, jumping, punching the air, and lifting heavy objects around him. the benefits of this serum are really great! eddie was overjoyed; the hard work he had put in for months had finally paid off. he could lift a refrigerator that weighed about two hundred to three hundred kilos with only one hand! of course, he lifted the fridge without any effort. if eddie''s serum was given to a biochemical weapon, the power would increase to one thousand two hundred kilograms. the difference between normal humans and zombies is noticeable; humans can feel pain, while zombies can''t. so the burden that can be borne is also different. yet, the human body still has limitations, plus there are pain receptors that are still functioning. however, eddie''s happy moments change. suddenly he felt anger from within him; this came suddenly. a unique rage, a side effect of the result of the t-serum, his fighting instinct immediately occupied his mind. what he wanted to do now was a fight, and he tried to destroy everything in front of him. "damn it, it turns out that this serum isn''t completely perfect!" eddie gritted his teeth as he tried to contain the uncontrollable rage. he clenched his fists tightly, then punched the floor like a hammer many times. trying to suppress the anger he was currently feeling. "da!* "da!* "da!* and the worry he had been thinking about actually materialized; while he was trying to control his anger, he suddenly heard a familiar sound of high heels. *woosh* the high-tech door opened automatically after annette swiped her card into the slot. as soon as annette came into the room, she looked at eddie with a panicked expression; she started exclaiming with concern. "eddie, what happened to you?" when annette wanted to help eddie, she was immediately stopped by eddie''s warning. "no, not now, please go away, don''t come close!" eddie growled as he tried to suppress the side effects of the t-serum. "i really want to hit people right now, don''t come any closer until i calm down!" eddie tried to warn annette. "no, i''ll try to help you. please hold yourself a little more; i''ll be picking up the antidote i''ve developed for the g-serum real quick. should be suitable for t-serum too." annette tried to comfort eddie; her worried expression wasn''t fake. she didn''t want to lose her talented friend. or let''s say, she didn''t want to lose this little brother figure. "no, it''s too late; go away, annette!" i can''t control my anger anymore... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 32: chapter 32: a few hours later, eddie was sitting alone in front of the lake at raccoon city university. not far from him was a crocodile basking in the sun. as for the reason why there are crocodiles in the university lake? i don''t know; maybe the crocodile will be used as one of umbrella''s experiments? i wonder... speaking of annette. eddie felt very sorry for what had happened earlier; even though he had tried his best to stop himself, he still hurt the other party. luckily he didn''t kill annette while he was in a rage; however, given annette''s condition, it would take a few days for the wound to heal. ??v€l?1n. eddie doesn''t know if his relationship with annette will be affected after this incident. i hope they can still be friends... "hopefully..." eddie muttered with a sad sigh. "how to deal with this side effect? my anger is really uncontrollable. should i take sedatives twice a day?" eddie said to himself. the serum worked, but there were still side effects that he had never thought of before. as for how to fix this minor flaw, he was still trying to figure it out. honestly, this minor flaw isn''t that serious, but if the anger can''t be controlled, then it can backfire in the future. as eddie continued to contemplate the solution to his problem, he suddenly heard a feminine voice from behind his back. "perhaps you could try the essence of the extracted herbs? wolfberry, as well as casandra flower, should be able to help your problem." hearing the feminine voice, eddie immediately turned around and raised his head to see who she was. it turned out that the person was just a student with a reasonably ordinary appearance. eddie asked, "who are you?" eddie, who still had a few signs of anger, immediately charged at the girl. he cornered the girl in less than a few seconds! "ahm!" the student started clapping eddie''s hand, which he used to restrain her. the girl was having trouble breathing or even speaking. "uh... it''s you, sorry about earlier. i''ve been in trouble recently, so i can''t control my emotions." "about the advice, you gave earlier, can we talk about it somewhere more comfortable?" eddie apologized earnestly; he wasn''t one to get angry or lose control easily. but since using the serum, his control has decreased a bit, plus he''s getting angry quickly now. anyway, he had to get a solution for this side effect soon. "ah, i see. no problem, i forgive you. my intuition also tells me that you are not a bad person." suzuki nodded smiling; her instincts had never lied all along. so she still trusted eddie. the two of them immediately went to the place they had agreed upon. but while on his way, eddie felt a strange feeling begin to tickle his senses... because of the t-serum, all of his senses are greatly enhanced, you know, like spiderman with his spider senses. eddie sensed someone was following. eddie took suzuki''s hand and started to quicken their pace. turning left and right, they finally managed to get out of the sight of the stalker who was following them. moments later, when eddie and suzuki''s figures had disappeared into the distance, a man dressed in black appeared. the man ran, trying to catch up to the target he had been keeping an eye on all along. after learning he couldn''t catch up with them, the man turned furious. ----- i''ve edited chapters one to thirty, hopefully, no more wrong pronunciation and grammar errors left. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 33: chapter 33: eddie and suzuki kept walking until they came to a circus. this entertainment venue is a newly opened place in raccoon city; the owner plans to do a short business in this very prosperous city. eddie could only sigh in his heart. if there were no outbreak events in the future, this place would generate tremendous profits. it''s a shame that an outbreak is imminent; the owners of this place will lose money and lose their lives! by his side, yoko suzuki followed eddie quietly, eddie guiding the girl towards a cafe that happened to be set up in that place. "ok, it should be safe here." eddie looked to his left and right while trying to confirm the place''s safety. after that, he looked at suzuki. he was about to tell her the truth that she had forgotten for so long. "i''ll say something you may have forgotten." "first of all, my name is eddie; i work at umbrella." "i have read a report containing your name." "it appears you are a former employee at the large umbrella company i work for." eddie continued. "because you know what not to know while working under umbrella. so the leader did something to you, in short, your memory has been erased, after that exiled you out of raccoon city." eddie said with a severe expression. of course, he made things up where he read a report about ''yoko suzuki.'' after all, from the start, he knew about this girl''s background, so a bit of a lie wouldn''t hurt... "heh? what are you talking about?" suzuki asked with a confused expression, but she remained calm. "your memory has been erased by the umbrella staff." "oh, so it turned out to be so." suzuki responded calmly, but a hint of concern appeared on her face. she was glad that she finally found out what really happened to her; from a long time ago, she did feel that something important had been missing from her. but she didn''t know what it was, but after a man named eddie explained the truth, suddenly some of those missing memories flashed through her brain. as for why she trusted this unknown man so quickly, she didn''t know herself, perhaps because of her nature? intuition... maybe? eddie cai is a high-ranking person recently hired by umbrella. so in a sense, she and the man can be a future team. "interesting... now, what should i do?" ada wong muttered with a very charming smile. after that, she thought, "since john is dead, then i have to use another man for this plan... too bad john died too quick; he died before my mission was even done." *** after parting with yoko suzuki, eddie wanted to go back to jill''s apartment to rest; today was a very tiring day. on the other hand, he had no idea that his conversation with suzuki had been overheard by ada wong. eddie would not hesitate to recruit ada wong immediately if he knew about this. since the attack he had on annette, his anger and bloodlust had subsided quite a bit. eddie swallowed the two pills simultaneously, taking out two pill tablets from the medicine bottle that suzuki had given him. there was no drowsiness or other discomfort after consuming it; in fact, his mind became calmer. eddie began to understand how to deal with the side effects of the serum he had been using. there are at least two ways to treat this: taking medicine and physical therapy; the other is spiritual healing, which he has not yet tried. perhaps meditation can help him control his emotions and anger. outside jill''s apartment, eddie meets his girlfriend, who has just returned from heavy training. it''s ten o''clock at night. watching eddie return to his apartment, jill had gotten used to this man''s presence. since they had become lovers, living under one roof was not unusual. of course, jill would accept eddie into her apartment because she liked eddie''s character. if not, maybe she had kicked him out long ago. *** in the distance, ada wong followed eddie secretly, trying to get some information that might be useful in her quest to seduce the man. however, something else suddenly happened; ada immediately hid behind a wall. she took her cell phone while looking for some information. it turned out that there was a blonde woman with short hair sitting on a park bench. it seems ada knows the woman''s true identity. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 34: chapter 34: here''s two more chapters. galks, thanks for the delicious coffee! ----- sienna, a spy from the echo six. ada wong knew that the blonde woman was a spy, but she didn''t know who the other party was working for. ada felt even more intrigued after this trip to raccoon city. there are so many secrets that tickle her back, especially for the man she had been trying to follow. her instincts told her that he had a lot of important information at his disposal. *** early in the morning, eddie had gone to the lab. but, before he entered the building, a white-haired mercenary was waiting for him. "dr. eddie, let me introduce myself; i''m nicholai zinoviev. i was assigned by sergei to take you to meet him." nicholai introduced himself, then immediately discussed the task he was currently carrying. "then lead the way." eddie didn''t think much of it and got right into the car. on the way, they remained silent; nicholai himself didn''t say anything either. after a few minutes of driving, they finally arrived at their destination. sergei''s office is right on the river bank near the arklay mountains. a very strategic place for umbrella base. the very top of this thirty-story building is where sergei''s office is. inside, sergei was holding a special knife that looked quite unique; he threw the knife many times into the air. standing behind him were two tall men wearing all white clothes. they were over two meters tall, while their eyes were covered with a strange futuristic device. the two men were none other than ivan tyrant, who possessed a high level of combat power. as for their loyalty, it is not in question. the cost of treating these two tyrants is prohibitive. their brains have been implanted with an alpha-type parasite that increases their intelligence and makes them a tool with 100% loyalty. "nicholai, you go out first. i''ll talk to eddie." sergei ordered nicolai. the other party just nodded then closed the door tightly. "so... eddie, you have been in the underground lab for a long time; what have you learned from william?" without further ado, sergei asked while giving off a sinister aura. "is what you said true? increasing body strength, is there any other effect?" sergei raised his voice; he was excited, not because he needed the serum, but for spencer. right now, the old man desperately needed a solution for his survival; of course, spencer couldn''t rely on nutrition forever. if the serum could prolong the old man''s life, that would be a great thing. "of course there is, but i''m asking for a fee. the results of my research cannot be simply handed over." eddie, who had prepared the files long ago, immediately took out a flash drive, then handed it over to sergei. inside the flash drive, there is serum information which, of course, has been modified by eddie. this serum can improve the user''s physical fitness, but the benefits are lower than the serum he uses. but this information is still beneficial for spencer. sergei took the flash drive and immediately plugged it into the computer. he''s not a scientist, but he still knows some pretty familiar relevant information. don''t forget, he is a t-serum user. "your idea is excellent. have you ever implemented this idea? has it ever worked?" sergei asked while looking at the monitor. "of course, i think the results are quite good." eddie walked over to the marble table, which weighed about fifty kilos. after that, he lifted it with one hand without much effort. "i used myself as an experiment. fortunately, the results were satisfactory, but my appetite strongly increased after using the serum. but i got stronger!" eddie said proudly. "you''re experimenting with yourself? what a lunatic..." sergei said with a sneering expression. looks like spencer was right; this guy is pretty crazy... a crazy person that umbrella can take advantage of. "this information is good; what payment do you want?" eddie thought for a moment, "i haven''t decided yet; i''ll save it for later. i trust uncle spencer will keep his promise." eddie said, he continued. "this serum has a perfect developmental effect. i don''t know what it''s equal to." "good, i''ll keep that in mind. if you want anything, then let us know right away. i''ll give you anything you want; the decision is yours." sergei said proudly. "alright. if that''s all, then i''ll go first, uncle." eddie waved his hand then exited the building. maybe the other party had good feelings for him right now, but later? he didn''t know himself; he needed to be more careful. a man like sergei is not a man to be toyed with. eddie didn''t want to die early! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 35: chapter 35: after leaving the umbrella building, eddie finally felt relieved; the pressure exerted by a monster like sergei was too great. eddie can only be polite for now; when the opportunity presents itself, seize the chance from behind the scenes! wait for the other party to die first. after that, blow up all the scandals the other party has ever done; that way, he can gain another advantage! it''s a perfect plan. *** thinking about what had happened yesterday, eddie was a little reluctant to return to the laboratory, at least for now. he didn''t know how to deal with annette; i hope she wasn''t mad. eddie needed to find a solution first; however, going to the lab later wouldn''t be too late. *** eddie headed to the place where michael had promised his helicopter; behind an unused building, there was a helicopter that stood majestically with beautiful propellers. the helicopter is eddie''s guarantee of safety when the raccoon city crisis occurs. ??v€l?1n. eddie checks the helicopter, trying to see if there is any problem or not. but it turned out that the plane had no issues; he had tested it. briefly, everything was fine, and the engine was ready to use whenever eddie wanted to escape from raccoon city. *beep!* *beep!* *beep!* eddie''s cell phone started vibrating while making a repeated beep; eddie picked up the phone; a few moments later, a feminine voice came from the caller. "why haven''t you come to the lab yet? don''t you dare face the trouble you did yesterday?" the caller was none other than annette birkin; her voice sounded nonchalant, making eddie swallow a little. "are you okay? i''m currently preparing something for you..." eddie tried to comfort annette. "i''m fine; i didn''t tell william what happened yesterday, so you can calm down." "you''d better get back to the lab immediately; if you don''t come, it''s likely to make others suspicious. so hurry up." annette said still in the same manner, her tone was cold, but there was something odd about the tempo of her voice. "alright, i''ll be back later, now i still have a business to do." eddie pondered for a moment; after thinking for a while, he finally sighed; it looks like he can''t keep away; men have to face what they have done! *** annette nodded her head after throwing away and extinguishing the cigarette top that didn''t seem to have decreased in the slightest, she said. "do you know professor greg mueller? a former senior researcher who previously worked at umbrella?" hearing the unfamiliar name, eddie shook his head. "no, what does that man have to do with us?" "he is an expert who has studied biochemical weapons. in short, that man is an expert man who has developed anti virus for t-virus." "if in the future we are exposed to the t-virus, we will most likely need the anti-virus." annette explains the origins of greg mueller, a genius professor who had worked under umbrella. "you want me to take the anti virus?" eddie asked, frowning. annette nodded. "not taking, but testing it. by the way, that man has taken the training of a cadre, so you should be more careful." "as for where he is now, i don''t know myself." "what i''m trying to say is, maybe you need anti virus as well as the man''s records to solve your personal serum problem." hearing annette''s explanation, eddie began to think his serum defects would undoubtedly be a problem in the future. come to think of it, isn''t dr. mueller is also a developer of the thanatos project? the thanatos he designed was the most vital type if i''m not mistaken. however, thanatos'' intelligence was a bit questionable, but in terms of control... nothing can match it. as for why the thanatos developed by dr. mueller died, this is none other than the anti virus shot. suppose it wasn''t for the anti virus fired at the monster. in that case, it''s most likely that dr. mueller''s thanatos will turn into unstoppable! "you may be right, but i can still rely on company data to create my own version of anti virus, but i still appreciate your advice." eddie smiled at annette. annette just snorted back. "umbrella will not give you the data easily, every data is an important asset, and it is also very closely guarded! i''m afraid you will die before you even develop your own anti virus. so don''t overthink." after saying that, annette left accompanied by the rhythmic sound of high heels. eddie, who saw annette''s attitude, could only smile wryly. ''you woman, always refuse to admit the facts...'' but eddie liked annette''s perspective, so he just shrugged his shoulders. since there was no business in this lab, eddie decided to leave while asking sergei for anti virus information. ''hopefully, it won''t raise any suspicion.'' ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 36: chapter 36: for kiddeath1998 & galks; thank you for your generosity! two chapters again, thanks to them. ----- jill''s apartment. at night. eddie sorted out the ingredients he had collected. these ingredients are nothing but eddie''s theoretical ingredients for making an anti-virus for the serum he''s been developing. but those ingredients are still incomplete. jill wiping her wet hair with a towel, asked curiously, "honey, what are you doing?" eddie answered. "preparing the theoretical material for the project that i will work on in the future." "by the way, if i''m not mistaken, you know the ins and outs of raccoon city, right? actually, i''d like to meet someone who currently lives inside raccoon city university. his name is mueller, i know he''s in the city university building, but i don''t know his exact location. " eddie asked jill a question. jill, who heard this, raised her eyebrows a little; "what''s your business with that man?" she asked with a curious expression. "there''s some important business i want to take care of. also, i''m looking for evidence of a crime mueller committed while still working at umbrella." "there are a lot of foul things hidden from the public eye by umbrella employees." seeing eddie''s solemn expression, jill pondered for a few moments. then she nodded her head and replied: "i will try to help you find that man." "that''s great! thank you, jill." eddie slipped jill''s cheek all of a sudden. "no problem." jill nodded. briefly, her cheeks now turned as red as strawberries. a moment later, jill remembered something; she immediately asked, "speaking of looking for evidence of a crime... do the things around the arklay mountains have anything related to umbrella company?" jill''s eyebrows started to frown; she wished her guess was wrong. but what eddie''s going to say next bolts her more and more sure about her think. jill has been putting suspicion in big companies like umbrella for a long time. "most likely... but i can''t say much about it; let''s say i''m not entirely sure if they''re related to what happened in the arklay mountains." eddie answered while looking thoughtful. of course, he knew that umbrella was the cause of every incident in the arklay mountains. but eddie didn''t want to tell jill, at least for now. mueller shouted to warn eddie. "no, i... just like you, i have a grudge against umbrella. i came here to ask for your help." eddie stated his purpose. again, he''s not afraid of mueller''s firearm threat. the other party began to frown; a few moments later, he lowered the gun. "you are marcus'' distant relative?" "yes. i always bring up uncle marcus'' name for my survival. nothing special about that. eddie shrugged his shoulders. "you sneaky bastard..." mueller said with a sneer. he continued, "then what do you want from me?" "i need information about anti-virus," eddie said briefly. "anti-virus? what do you need that for? have you been infected? "mueller asked, his expression looking stern. "of course not; i need to experiment with something. your anti-virus will help me with that project, so i want your help. " "don''t worry, of course, i''ll pay. tell me what you want. "eddie''s starting to take out his offer. "indeed, anti-virus data is in my hands; if you want it, then give me a copy of the nemesis paper. then i''ll give you the anti-virus data that you want. "mueller said with a cold smile. he set a very crazy price. is anti-virus even equivalent to the nemesis project data? of course not! eddie said with a sneer. "your price is too high; nemesis project data is hard to collect; even high-level military won''t be able to get it." "choose something else, old man." eddie said. his eyebrows had turned shriveled. "that''s your business, not mine. if you want anti-virus, then give me what i want. "mueller replied with an insatiable grunt. eddie, who heard this, immediately sighed deeply. looks like he''s got to get the anti-virus by force. honestly, he didn''t want to do this, but he had to... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 37: chapter 37: *baam!* a loud body banging sound was heard. eddie punched mueller''s body without hesitation. for a man who''s been experimenting on an innocent human being, eddie has no remorse for him at all. "cough-cough" mueller coughed several times, his hand firmly gripping his chest, trying to withstand the pain of the sudden impact of the blows he got. "i gave you a choice, but you refused..." eddie said as he slowly walked over to mueller. eddie squatted right in front of mueller; "now tell me where you keep the anti-virus data." "you give me the data; i''ll protect your safety." eddie glanced at a transparent tank, where there was a human that had been soaked in a strange liquid. "don''t do anything silly; your project will take a long time to complete, so don''t try to threaten me with the silly things you''re thinking about right now." "or do you want me to tell umbrella about this place? you know the consequences, right? " eddie gripped mueller''s hand firmly. mueller wanted to grab another gun a second ago, but eddie was quick enough to stop him. "you!" mueller shouted in pain, a crackling sound coming from his hand. he feels so humiliated! "doesn''t want to give me the data? no problem, i''ll throw you into umbrella. after that i''ll search the anti-virus files on your computer, it shouldn''t be too hard. "eddie smiled threateningly. "i-i''ll give it to you!" mueller feels very angry, but there''s nothing he can do right now. this man''s grip is so firm; it''s like this man has the power of a monster. for an old man like him, he''s most afraid of death, and of course, he doesn''t want to die fast! *** the beautiful short-haired woman is none other than sienna, a member of echo six! this woman came to see eddie with the same trick. apparently, this girl desperately wanted information from eddie. eddie looked at the woman with an expression of astonishment. he felt very helpless. "come on, you know i didn''t hit you. you fell to the ground yourself. " eddie squatted in front of sienna, his hand holding the beautiful woman''s chin; "please stop, okay? i don''t have much time..." after that, eddie got in the car and immediately hit the accelerator. sienna didn''t even react; she failed a second time! does the man even call himself a man? if he is, then why would he ignore her? is the other party a gay person? ''but just now, he was holding my chin... hey! looks like i still have a chance! '' sienne thought aloud. *** ada wong has been watching from a distance. from sienna''s second appearance, she was very confident that a man named eddie was really a ''big fish'' who had a lot of important information about umbrella. if eddie isn''t the big fish, why are echo six trying to lure him into the hook? "echo six, sienna fowler, a spy with excellent armed skills..." ada wong read information about sienna fowler from her gadget. "interesting, even echo six also interfered in this affair-" her beautiful eyes blinked several times. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 38: chapter 38: chapter eighty is out, make sure to check that :d /mizuki77 ----- the repeated appearances of echo six led eddie to wonder, why do they rarely appear in games and animations that he had seen and played before? he knows their goal is g-serum. but do they need to do a big risk mission like this? g-serum is indeed very powerful, but it has many flaws. side effects will make people lose control of the body and mutate into monsters! after getting the anti-virus data from mueller, eddie immediately returned to the lab to learn more about the anti-virus. it turns out that the most essential ingredient in the making of anti-virus is nothing more than various herbaceous plants as well as t-virus samples. of course, this anti-virus is not 100% effective. still, it is convenient to use, as long as a person infected by the t-virus has not entirely turned into a zombie. then that change can be prevented with this anti-virus. doing more research, eddie understands that anti-virus isn''t entirely capable of destroying t-virus. it will still have a small amount of t-virus left behind. "do you want to use anti-virus on yourself? remember, your body has merged with the t-serum, so better outline your intentions. " a feminine voice was suddenly heard. it came from annette; "most likely, your body will be disabled after using it." annette leaned against the door, her expression looking grave. the hair she usually stalls now has been tied in a ponytail style. "i know the consequences... do you have any alternative?" eddie didn''t deny annette''s assertion. if he tried to use anti-virus, the t-serum would refuse foreign subsistence and eliminate them rightfully. the worst outcome will be paralysis of the entire body! "no, but you can try a new type of serum-" annette started explaining things to eddie. her tone remains unchanged, cold. eddie sighed heavily; slowly, he sat down while massaging his temple. he felt very dizzy; ''why is it so hard to be strong?'' eddie was eager to perfect his serum; he would never accept a flawed product that had one or two side effects like wesker had used! looking at eddie, who looked sad, annette felt sorry; she said in a warmer tone, "serum research is complicated and also takes a long time to perfect. it''s impossible to solve all the problems overnight, you''re young, there''s a lot of time you can devote. " chris sighed, but he couldn''t resist the beer bottle his friend gave. "huh... a lot of missing cases again this month. there have been a lot of missing people in the arklay mountains. if this continues, soon, this place will turn into a ghost town! "mark reads the latest newspapers. "it seems so; the last time my neighbor went on a picnic around the arklay, only one came back. it''s unfortunate. "bob, mark''s friend, said in a sad tone. "my surviving neighbor was soon sent to a mental hospital. i''m sure he''s not crazy, but somehow he was taken there. " bob sneered, apparently he couldn''t be fooled by the case. he smells something fishy... kevin, who heard this, kept his mouth shut; to be honest, he wasn''t surprised. things like this are entirely out of his control; he wishes for his family''s safety. hearing mark''s conversation and bob''s, the tactical team members also nodded in agreement; they had a bad feeling when they heard ''arklay mountains'' being said. "hmm... looks like i''m gonna have to investigate this." suddenly, there was a feminine voice. a short-haired woman was seen; she''s writing to a notepad right now. "uh, who''s that beautiful woman?" joseph, one of the members of team alpha (now s.t.a.r.s.), asked kevin with curiosity. kevin glanced at the woman; he said, "alyssa ashcroft, a reporter from one of our raccoon city newspapers." "a tenacious woman who doesn''t like to make small talk, are you sure you want to start a conversation with her?" kevin asked as he raised one of his eyebrows. joseph nodded. after that, he walked towards the woman. "hello, young lady. want to talk? "joseph greeted while trying to seduce the beautiful woman. "no," alyssa said briefly as she snorted. "okay-" joseph lowered his head, after which he returned to his original place. the other s.t.a.r.s. members started laughing. it turns out that pretty reporter is cold-blooded! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 39: chapter 39: "ma''am, this is the beer you ordered." a sweet waiter named cindy lennox approached alyssa ashcroft with an ordered beer. "thank you." alyssa nodded as she continued to write something in her notebook. the bar door opened in a pretty loud voice; eddie staggered in. jill rushed toward eddie as she asked worriedly. "eddie, are you ok? you look pretty pale. " eddie shook his head; "no, i''m just starving." eddie stared at a waiter, he said. "miss, please bring me each of the food menus here. also, i''ll pay for all the beers jill''s friend ordered!" eddie said with a smile. "oh hey eddie, the belly king has come, really just in time, hahaha." "thanks for the treat." kevin greets eddie with a smile. "dr. eddie, you''re really kind. thanks." uncle mark also said hello while thanking him. he''s been working in umbrella for years, but he''s got one of the essential critical holders to be friendly this time. jill smiled at eddie''s kindness. on the other hand, of course, she had felt the sudden change of her lover. somehow eddie became more and more ''powerful'' in ''certain things.'' alyssa, a newspaper reporter on the other side, looked at eddie while trying to remember something. it was like trying to remember some essential things that she had forgotten. "who is that mean exactly? why do i ever feel like i know him? a belly king?" alyssa thought hard; her feelings said that she had known eddie for such a long time. but as she thought deeper, her head became more and more aching... her heart was also beating faster as she thought of the man. "have i forgotten something important?" alyssa said to herself, a lot of questions popped into her head. *** to be honest, the menu at this bar isn''t much, but there are still a few simple canned foods that taste pretty good. there are also potato chips, canned soybeans, and french fries. eddie injected this new serum through his veins a few hours ago. as expected, after a successful fusion, he became starving and finally showed up at this bar. so far, there''s no ''anger'' or bloodthirsty taste he''s ever felt before. eddie is delighted with this; his serum is absolutely 100% perfect! "sir, do you work under the umbrella company? have certain medicines also been developed there?" suddenly, alyssa walked closer while asking. "right, why do you ask, young lady?" eddie nodded. "i''m just asking, that''s all. by the way, if you want to be interviewed, you can contact me through this." alyssa handed eddie her business card, she continued. "if you want, i''ll give you a separate interview; i just want to get a new story. i''m sorry if this bothers you." "oh, no problem, if there''s time, i''ll call you right away." eddie received the business card with a nod. eddie thinks there''s something special about this woman. wait, isn''t this girl named alyssa one of the civilians who escaped the outbreak crisis? if he''s not mistaken, this woman had visited arklay mountains with kurt to investigate the rumors that have spread in raccoon city. eddie''s eyes blinked a few times; it looks like he''s got some excellent ideas. "ok, relax time is up; i got to go." eddie suddenly stood up from the bar seat. jill doesn''t know why her boyfriend''s in such a hurry. she knew that this man must have something important to do. "then i''ll accompany you home." jill grabbed eddie''s hand with her signature smile. "hold on!" a beautiful woman named cindy ran closer to eddie. after that, she handed over a card; "sir, you forgot your bank card." "uh... thank you." eddie took the card and immediately pocketed it, not forgetting to thank the beautiful woman. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 40: chapter 40: il''ya; thank you for your generosity! no more chapters for the next two days. much love~ ----- the next day. today is the weekend. s.t.a.r.s. teams don''t have to gather at the training ground because they''re off. some still come, but the rest have returned to their respective homes to rest. jill prepares breakfast for two people; "honey, have you become stronger? i feel you''re more ''agile'' and ''energetic'' than ever in days. " jill asked, trying to discuss eddie''s recent change. there''s a thin smile on jill''s sweet face. "yeah, i thought so. by the way, i need to talk about a fundamental matter." eddie stooped for a moment, considering whether to tell jill the truth or not. "hmm? what''s so important?" jill put her palm on one of the cheeks, she asked attentively. seeing jill''s attitude, eddie sighed in relief. this woman used to be very difficult to approach; now, they have become very close even to living in one apartment. really, the world is spinning so fast. of course, jill''s gentle attitude is only shown specifically to her lover; beyond that, her attitude is still the same. heroic as well as assertive! "i''m actually doing some research that can improve physical strength at umbrella." "spencer, the chairman of the umbrella group, has conspired to kill my distant relative, who is one of the founders of umbrella as well, marcus." said eddie in a severe tone. listening to a sensitive topic like this, jill squinted her eyes. her calm expression was also replaced by a serious one. "i have perfected a serum that i have developed over the past few months. i''ve been acting out of character when faced with spencer all this time. all this for the sake of my safety. " "but all this game will soon be over. i''m sure umbrella is plotting a big, horrible conspiracy. i don''t know what it is myself, but it''s not a good thing." "i''m so worried about your safety, jill. that''s why i want you to use the serum i developed. so, what do you think?" eddie asked earnestly. on the other hand, jill''s eyebrows began to frown. "a serum that can improve physical strength? don''t bother, eddie; i don''t think i really need anything like that." jill answered briefly. she doesn''t want to trouble her boyfriend, plus what kind of conspiracy makes her need to use super serum only for survival? "don''t worry, there are no side effects. maybe it''ll just boost your appetite more than usual. believe me, your safety percentage will increase dramatically after using the serum i developed. " eddie''s trying to persuade her. eddie doesn''t want to mess around; his love for jill is not fake after all. *beep!* suddenly eddie''s phone lights up, inside the screen appears a beautiful figure, it''s alex! it seems alex has heard from eddie''s success in his serum research project, which made her want to call eddie as soon as possible. "honey, i''ve received information about you. you really surprised me!" alex laughed happily while occasionally caressing the hair that was around her ears. "the data i gave spencer a few days ago is incomplete. better not waste your time researching that data." "you can use it as a reference, but i''ve prepared things much better for you." eddie continued. "i''ll meet you in person to map the serum. so don''t worry too much about anything else." eddie tried to cheer alex up. alex nodded. "all right, i''ll wait then. when you come, i''ll give you a special surprise." alex smiled. "right now, i''m still learning the new kind of serum spencer gave me. maybe this data will be of use to you... well, see you next time." "ok, take care, alex. then i''ll hang up." eddie nodded; apparently, alex was researching serum that could extend the life span. *** after ending the video call, alex looked out the window. outside the building, there is a beautiful vast ocean. she has been responsible for a project undertaken on an island. this island is nowhere on the map, a private island run by umbrella. "spencer... do you think you can use it as a tool? what a stupid dream." alex''s eyes glowed with a look of contempt. if eddie hadn''t told her sooner, maybe she''d still be fooled by the old man''s ruse. what about wesker''s plan? that thing she kept in the dark. her body has become better, but the genetic defect cannot be removed. alex can only hope that her future husband can fix this. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 41: chapter 41: harem list is updated, please note that it contains spoilers. you can check it under the auxiliary chapter. ----- while eddie researches serum, he also develops firearms and likes to modify vehicles in his spare time. one of them was the gun he had given jill, while the vehicle was probably the trail motorcycles he used when settling in his villa. *da!* *da!* *da!* the familiar high heels sound came from outside; annette usually came to eddie''s lab. "what are you working on?" annette asked; she saw eddie tinkering with something. ''is he assembling a machine?'' annette murmured in her heart, after which she walked towards the cupboard to get a glass of coffee. "just something i want to try to do. by the way, sergei will put me in the raccoon city tactical team, and from next month i may never return to this lab again. " eddie told annette the truth. "as you know, it is impossible to refine the g-serum in a brief period. unless alexia herself is helping with your project, don''t expect too much. " "dr. william is brilliant, but it is impossible for him to thoroughly test the efficacy of g-serum. let alone try to map the side effects he will face next. "eddie tells annette his opinion while sipping coffee. hearing that guy, annette didn''t know what to say. feelings of good and annoyance that mix into one; "i appreciate your advice, eddie. but i don''t need to strengthen myself with your serum." annette still refused. "no, as a friend, you''ve helped me more than i can give you. believe me, if something critical happens suddenly, at least the serum will be able to save your life." eddie''s sticking with his opinion. "my business is none of your business; i''ll take care of my own." annette turned her face away, very difficult to accept the help offered by her friend. "there''s no other choice, you can refuse, but i''ll do it anyway." without further ado, eddie cornered annette, after which he pulled a strand of hair as the material he would use to make the woman''s personal serum. the lab door has been locked tightly; annette won''t get out until she completes the fusion process. because eddie''s physical resilience has increased several dozen, he doesn''t have to wait outside the door as annette did in his first fusion experiment. in the room, eddie accompanies annette until the fusion process is complete... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 0v3l-b1n. Chapter 42: chapter 42: after the fusion process, annette disappeared for a whole day. however, it was hard for her to forget eddie''s kindness; she realized that she would never forget a best friend like that man for the rest of her life. initially, an enemy, now a friend, what an extraordinary process. *beep!* william''s private lab door opens, there appears a man who is still busy with his own research. with the serum he developed, he was very confident that he would get enormous rights and benefits from the military. undoubtedly better than when he was working at umbrella... much, much better. annette, who had still not adjusted her changes in body strength, walked in a bit of distress. every time she steps on her feet, surely her high heels will slip a little. her strength increased many times, her old walking habits were no longer as smooth as usual. it seems that she has to adjust the force she exerts in every rare situation. before being injected with eddie''s serum, carrying a cup was the most straightforward thing anyone could do. still, for annette, her clanking power was too strong that made it break instantly. the power she got was incredible, it took her by surprise, and she was thrilled too! but what she needs most now is to adapt to this new power. "eddie is expected to leave the lab in a month; he receives an assignment from sergei. as for spencer, i don''t know where the old man is right now. for a while, we''ll be safe. " "anyway, how far has your research progressed?" annette said in a flat tone; there was no excitement that she continuously poured out like in the past. it''s like she''s never been close to william. "moved? that''s a good thing. " without looking at annette, william replied. "you better get out of here; i want to finish the serum first; after that, do some tests." "how''s your antidote progress?" william refused to share his research progress with annette; he didn''t trust his own wife! "the copycat must be held up immediately. don''t you think the same, uncle sergei?" eddie looked at sergei with a thoughtful expression. sergei was not afraid of the sudden ferocity of the little man; he replied, "the elite team still has things to do first. there''s no time to get rid of that fake guy. if you want, you can finish him off yourself. " "surely i can''t; i''m not too strong." so eddie pretended to be weak, after which he grabbed a cigarette. seeing eddie''s attitude, sergei scolded him in his heart, condemning the man''s cowardice. if he''s like this, how will he survive in the s.t.a.r.s. team! "not too strong? don''t you have a special team? i heard your team has recently been renamed to the wolf team. " "your team is excellent; if you don''t use them, it''s better to give them to umbrella," sergei said with a sneer. "no, it''s my own team, i''m not giving it up." wolf team is a team that he has chosen carefully; he will use this team on many occasions in the future. "you will soon be transferred to the raccoon city tactical team as a member. remember to keep an eye on wesker. if the man is acting suspicious, let me know immediately. " sergei gave eddie an order, after which he ended their meeting. get out of the office; eddie can only smile. trying to tool me? luckily eddie''s been making plans for a long time. if not, then he''ll be made into a dairy cow! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 ----- chapters 95 is on patre?on Chapter 43: chapter 43: eddie''s headed to raccoon city university, where he called yoko suzuki earlier to discuss things together. eddie waited and notify suzuki via text message upon arriving at the gate. a beautiful suzuki figure came out of the building; "eddie, sorry to keep you waiting." suzuki waved her hand at eddie. "no problem. then let''s go." eddie shook his head. holding suzuki''s hand, eddie walked through various turns. they finally got to a subway station. their only destination is the arklay mountains. the station is tranquil because there are often strange things happening in the arklay mountains, so eddie and suzuki can sit free. as for some of the people in the carriage, it seems that they are not afraid of death. or just curious and want to witness the ''strange'' events in the arkylay mountains with their own eyes. after getting off the train, eddie went to pick up the trail motorcycles. he and suzuki rode through a shortcut to his villa. through a very lush forest, eddie continued to drive the bike. "that place looks pretty familiar." suzuki suddenly pointed towards the abandoned facility building in the northeast direction. "oh, it''s a hospital building that''s been abandoned for quite some time. word has it that there have been several accidents." eddie said as he glanced at the facility. eddie vaguely saw a man dressed in black holding an ax while chasing something... n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. it''s true, that place has been surrounded by a biochemical monster! when eddie reached the villa''s yard, yoko suzuki jumped while stretching her body. "is this villa yours, eddie? why did you bring me here?" "of course, to do something special. you don''t seem afraid i''m gonna do some nasty things to you." eddie was joking; he admired this woman''s bravery. villas in the mountains, no neighbors, just a man, and a woman, isn''t this very dangerous? yoko suzuki shook her head, she smiled; "i''m sure you''re not that kind of person, eddie." "of course, hahaha. let''s go inside. " inside the villa. "i want you to help me build a supercomputer server or any other tool that can copy umbrella''s big data. can you do that?" eddie asked wisely. and of course, twenty meters from ada wong''s position, there were three horrible-bodied dogs with a very pungent stench. the three zombie dogs were sitting on the grass looking at their prey. they don''t care if their prey is human or animal; all they want is to eat! *zapp!* the three zombie dogs immediately sprinted while launching their attack. all three split up, some from the left, some from the right, and some from the back. once turned into zombie dogs, their movements become more agile and uncontrollable. especially when they can''t feel the pain. if a bullet doesn''t hit them right in the head, then they''ll keep attacking no matter what happens to their body! ada wong saw the ferocity of zombie dog for the first time look shocked. she quickly grabbed the gun she had, after which she pointed the muzzle right at the zombie dog''s head. even though her hands trembled slightly, her aim still hit the target. *baam!* zombie dog hit by a hot bullet fell directly to the ground; the other two were agile and wanted to pounce on ada wong. ada wong moved her body quickly, trying to avoid the two grotesque dog bites. *** "hmm... what is that sound?" yoko suzuki was confused when she suddenly heard gunshots from outside the villa. eddie just waved his hand; he said, "i''ll check outside; maybe it was the monster attack i mentioned earlier. you stay here; if it''s safe, i''ll call you right away. " "okay, then be careful, eddie-kun." suzuki nodded politely. ''kun?'' eddie was slightly speechless after hearing the word; a few moments later, he finally remembered something. ''ah, yes... she''s from japan.'' eddie muttered softly with a smile, apparently remembering these little details. without turning his back, eddie waved his hand as he walked toward the exit. in his hand, he was holding a modified gun. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 44: chapter 44: ada wong immediately avoided the zombie dog''s clumsy attack; this was her first time seeing such a monstrous dog. her instincts told her not to let the zombie dog bite her no matter what. *baam!* another gunshot was heard, ada wong managed to kill another dog, but there was still one more. *zsss!* in an instant, the zombie dog disappeared from ada''s sight, ada looked around with great alertness, but she couldn''t find it. suddenly, the sound of strong wind was heard. the last zombie dog suddenly jumped from the top of the tree with its claws and jaws wide open. ada wong used all her abilities to evade, but still, it didn''t work; she was too late. she realized that the angel of death was already so close to her for the first time. "am i going to die here?" ada wong''s eyes were filled with fear and horror. when the zombie dog would pounce on ada''s neck, suddenly... *baam!* another gunshot was heard! a bullet flew at high speed towards the head of a zombie dog. the brain of a zombie dog affected by a bullet instantly explodes and splashes on the ground. ada wong was still in shock, startled by a strong hand that suddenly grabbed her waist. eddie carried ada wong and immediately ran to the villa''s safe place. "the area around here is not safe, are you hurt?" eddie asked ada wong while carrying her in a princess style. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "the arklay mountains are dangerous, have you not read the news or the newspapers recently?" hearing the man''s voice, ada wong froze. she seems surprised that the one who saved her was none other than his own target! ada wong can''t answer for a while because now is not the best time to talk! some rustling sounds were heard from the direction of the bushes. as if hinting that another horde of zombie dogs would appear. eddie rushed towards the villa; he lowered ada wong after reaching inside. walking towards the living room, eddie picked up two bottles of lemonade, after which he handed to ada wong: "who are you, why are you in this area? if you don''t have any significant business, it''s best to leave immediately and never come back. " "the area around here is hazardous." eddie said with a severe expression. ada wong put down her gun, she smiled charmingly at eddie. "then what about you? why do you still live in this area? " all the books in the villa are private collections of alex, each of which is a work of classical literature. "can i ask? are you also of asian descent?" ada wong suddenly opened a new chat topic. "yeah," eddie said lightly. "my name is ada wong; it looks like we''re the same. it''s adorable to meet fellow friends in other countries." ada wong smiled sweetly, introducing herself. "same? sorry, i''m not too excited to meet an asian fellow here." eddie waved his hand, refusing ada''s words. on the other hand, ada wong felt very confused; "why? don''t you like meeting neighbors in other countries?" "it''s better to mind your own business. you know that even for a ''neighbor'' can kill their own neighbor." "not all people are a good person." said eddie in a severe tone. hearing these strange words, ada wong immediately smiled. "you''re so funny, eddie... anyway, nice to meet you." "ok. you''re an fbi agent, right? can i ask you a favour?" eddie suddenly said, his expression looking grave. hearing the serious tone of the man, ada wong thought that this time he was not playing around. so she sat quietly and nodded. "tell me, if i can, then i''ll help." "can you make food for ten portions? thanks." after saying that, eddie looked back into the book. even though ada wong looks cute, maybe jill and alex are better when cooking. that''s why eddie wanted to know it personally. is ada wong good at cooking? eddie doesn''t know that for sure. hearing eddie''s ridiculous request, ada immediately fell silent. in her heart, she felt angry; wherever she went, she would always be flattered by men! but now she''s abandoned. does this man have no soul? even tried to ask her to cook something. ''does this man treat me as a wife or a maid? only a wife will cook something for her husband!'' ada wong complained in her heart. eddie waited a moment; seeing that ada didn''t answer, eddie immediately turned to the beautiful girl. "what? don''t tell me you can''t cook?" eddie asked with a startled, fabricated expression. "don''t underestimate me!" ada wong feels very angry; how dare she be underestimated. she doubts, does her charm not work for this man? or is the other side is a gay person? ada wong wondered why her beauty doesn''t work for eddie. after the dissatisfied murmur, ada wong walked towards the kitchen. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 45: chapter 45: juan serrano, sinned, jack allen; thank you for your generosity! ----- shortly afterward, he smelled an intoxicating scent from the kitchen; it smelled pretty good, which managed to get eddie to stop reading books! this is so surprising! besides being a spy, a killer, and a weapons expert, ada wong can cook too? "dinner is ready." ada wong served those dinners with a blank look; it turns out she was making fried steaks with hot spices. "it looks perfect; it turns out you''re very good at cooking; whoever marries you in the future will surely be a fortunate man." eddie praised ada shamelessly. "jill''s good at cooking, too." ada answer with a flirting reaction; she knows that her target has a girlfriend. also, she started running out of tricks to seduce this guy. "of course. then let''s not waste any more time, let''s eat. now, wait... i''ll call someone first. " "also, don''t run around; i know agents like you are very curious about all kinds of things. if there''s anything you want to ask, you can tell me." eddie said. "wait, why are you so friendly all of a sudden?" ada wong''s anger suddenly subsided, she asked eddie unconsciously. "since you will be staying here for one night, i don''t want you running around the villa." "what''s more, i don''t want to pull the monster close to this area; it''s better to be safe. the night is a perilous hour. " said eddie with a thin smile. ada wong felt very confused; ''what a strange man, initially a little grumpy, now amiable.'' she muttered in her heart. apparently, the mission this time was a little complicated. to be honest, she thinks that she can make a friend with this guy... maybe? ada, who had previously wanted to explore the villa, immediately discouraged her intent; she remained calmly waiting in the living room while eddie was calling someone. shortly after, two people were seen walking hand in hand out of the research room. suzuki remains calm when she sees another woman inside villa. she just nods her head while saying hello. "i need to find out who''s behind the murder; if there''s a chance, i''ll hit back at them!" "what if you don''t have any chance?" ada wong asked back with a curious expression. "if not, then i''ll go on living, maybe with a little regret..." eddie shrugged, looking indifferent. "interesting, well... it''s time for you to ask. "ada wong raised the coffee cup gracefully, after which she sipped. "do you work for the shen ya pharmaceutical or tricell?" ask eddie. "both." ada wong answered briefly. "what do you know about t-serum and g-serum?" now is ada''s turn. "i know a bit of t-serum, but g-serum, i don''t know. g-serum is currently being developed by a man named william." eddie answered quick. "will you do anything as long as you are paid with a good and fair price?" eddie''s back asking. this one question left ada wong suddenly speechless. with curiosity, ada wong asked, "what kind of work?" eddie blinked several times; ''does this woman think i *cough* want her body?'' "i''m talking about spy work and some special missions." "sure. but, right now, i''m on a mission, helping the family." ada wong nodding. turns out she was thinking too far before. "the family? do you mean a group that can match the power of umbrella?" eddie asked curiously. isn''t the family led by simmons? eddie was pretty sure of that. "yes, of course, it''s not my family, haha. i''m just an ordinary person, can''t join them." ada wong laughed sweetly, explaining the multi-national group vaguely. "working with them is very dangerous. i think we can help each other..." eddie suddenly invited ada wong... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 46: chapter 46: "hehe, you''re really interesting, eddie. i''ll think about your offer first." ada wong shook her head as she laughed softly. "anything else you want to ask?" eddie sighed sadly because ada refused his offer. but all this he expected, if ada wong is so quickly recruited, then she is not ada wong! "i want to take a sample of g-serum, do you know how?" another quick question was posed by ada. this one question is none other than the primary mission she''s embarking on right now. "you want the g-serum samples? william himself still hasn''t perfected it; you came too early. the cuisine you wish to is still not cooked." eddie said with a curved lip. "i came too early?" ada wong tilts her head. is that true? didn''t the headquarters tell her that the g-serum was perfect? but why does eddie say the opposite? "yes, the g-serum is still unfinished, even if you succeed in taking the samples now. g-serum is nothing more than a semi-finished product. " "but if you want t-serum, then you can try taking it; the product is good enough. but not as strong as g-serum. " "at least the side effects are still less than the uncontrolled effects of g-serum," eddie explained with a serious expression. ada wong thinks, eyebrows frowning... turns out she came too early; the product she wanted wasn''t even finished yet; "then i want to get both. can you help me get a sample of t-serum and g-serum?" "i can help you; what''s your price?" eddie asked. "oh... you took my request very quickly. aren''t you afraid i''m gonna blow your cover on spencer? i''m sure the old man will be very interested in your other story." ada wong said with a charming smile. "i trust you; my instincts are pretty accurate. i mean, we''re both the same, better-being friends than enemies, right?" eddie shook his head. "you''re so naive, eddie. it''s stupid to trust a woman so easily!" ada wong frowning. "when they let their guard down, then death is the only answer. even after death, they will be resurrected. " "they''ll turn into the undead!" eddie said in a deep voice. ada wong''s eyes blinked several times, her smile widened even more; she wanted to seduce this man; "why do you care so much about me? even worrying about my safety?" ada wong''s smile looked very charming. "i just don''t want to see you die or get hurt. okay, let''s not talk about this topic again; we need to get back to the city." eddie waved his hand several times. "why so suddenly?" ada wong asked curiously. "you want to wait for the virus to spread to this villa? or do you want to be friends with those monsters?" eddie replied by asking in a rhetorical tone. "no." ada wong said briefly. "listen to this very carefully, ada. don''t ever come to this area again if you don''t have any very insignificant business. if you want to come, at least invite someone else, never be alone. " after that, eddie waved his hand. he wants to pick up suzuki first; after that, get out of this hell zone. "if i ever want to come here again, i will definitely ask you to accompany me." ada wong''s attitude towards eddie has changed quite a lot, at least more sincerely than at the time of their first meeting. while she was staying at the villa, eddie was the one who taught her how to fight the bioweapon. those zombies honestly have a fatal weakness; being shot right in the head would instantly make them die. however, the fear of humans of the unknown makes them the soft target of the zombies. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 47: chapter 47: eddie took yoko suzuki back to raccoon city. the device eddie wanted was also finished; suzuki gave him a particular magnetic device with a large capacity. at the same time, it could also steal umbrella''s data unnoticed, but this still required suzuki''s control. on the other hand, ada wong has left, apparently looking for the next target. considering she is a tenacious person, it is clear that ada wong will not give up before she gets a sample of t-serum and g-serum. *** arklay mountains, inside underground lab. spencer was seen with glasses, reading eddie''s research that sergei had uploaded. the research data provided by eddie is fantastic beneficial for his longevity plans. it seems alex is right; eddie is a very talented man in serological matters. "eddie... a good pawn; too bad you had such a close relationship with marcus. to bad... too bad..." spencer, in the wheelchair, shook his head. he is the one who sent wesker and william to kill marcus; if eddie finds out about this and he tries to betray umbrella, then there''s no other way. spencer had to kill that young man, too. "do you want me to get rid of him?" as if knowing what the boss meant, sergei asked without hesitation. sergei wouldn''t hesitate to kill the man if spencer wanted eddie dead. annette opened the box curiously. apparently, the book inside is a diary written by her husband, william. "april 1998. spencer asked albert and me to steal the research results of our mentor, dr. marcus." "the old man may not know that we''ve both been siding with spencer for a long time. we both secretly killed marcus, after which we took all of his paper works. " annette scanned the note; she felt shocked and disgusted when she reached this particular page. it was unexpected that her husband had killed her close friend''s uncle. moreover, the man he had killed was none other than his own mentor! it''s too inhuman! annette feels more guilty; what if eddie finds out about this? does she have to side with her husband or eddie? annette felt very confused. *da!* *da!* *da!* suddenly footsteps sound, it seems that someone will come into this room. quickly, annette returned the diary to its original place, after which she jumped towards the three-meter-high ventilation duct. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 48: chapter 48: eddie said goodbye to yoko suzuki, after which he headed for the lab. but all of a sudden, his phone rang; eddie asked, "yes?" a moment later, there was a beautiful woman''s voice; the caller was none other than lupo. "eddie. looks like we still need another month to get back to raccoon city. please take care of yourself, besides, if you have time, can you send me my salary? thanks." "alright, i''ll send it quickly. you should also be careful." eddie said with a nod. "don''t worry, i can take care of myself. don''t die first, okay? wait till i get back." "as for team wolf. christine yamata and the other members are indeed trustworthy." lupo said good news to eddie. "that''s good. when you get back, i''ll give you a special gift." eddie smiles; he''ll be very patient with this lady. "sophia said she wanted to go to raccoon city to play with you. what do you think, eddie?" suddenly the mother wolf (lupo/karen) asks questions. a few days ago, her little girl wanted to see eddie. so karen asked her lover if he could accompany her daughter or not. eddie, who heard a specific meaning in her speech, began to answer, "not for now; raccoon city has become very unsafe these few days. you can suggest her to go somewhere safer or take a trip to the east." eddie suggested. indeed, these past few days, raccoon city has become more dangerous; eddie feared something terrible would happen to sophia. "all right, i''ll try to persuade her. i''ll look forward to your'' special gift'' when i arrive." lupo said in a happy tone. after that, they ended the call. "eddie, are you really not mad?" "mad? there is no point in getting angry. however, many people have been involved in the murder of uncle marcus." "if i''m angry, will you divorce your husband?" eddie said, flirting. "you- what are you saying?" annette lowered her head with a shy expression. "what do you think? i mean, if you divorce him, maybe i''ll consider it." "if i mad and kill him, how do you feel next? i don''t want to make you sad, annette." hearing eddie''s words, annette felt moved. she can''t act about her friend''s attitude on this one. "thanks... but i''ll try to compensate you, i''ll do whatever you want. so, what do you want, eddie?" eddie''s smile grew wider; he walked closer to annette. "you asked for it. don''t regret your decision, okay?" ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 49: chapter 49: eddie immediately cornered annette, their bodies crashing against each other. "e-eddie... w-what are you doing?" annette said with a heavy breath; her face had turned very red. eddie''s sudden actions made her heartbeat very fast. "didn''t you say you''d give me compensation whatever i asked for, annette?" eddie whispered right in annette''s ear. his hot breath tickled the woman''s earl; this made annette even more aroused and embarrassed. "b-but..." "sshhh~ no ''but." before annette finishes her words, eddie stops her speech with an index finger. annette''s eyes blinked several times. right now, her heart is feeling very strange; somehow, she''s feeling very excited. she should be mad at eddie''s shamelessness, right? actually, annette wanted to, but she couldn''t, her heart told the opposite... "e-ed-mmmm~" without warning, eddie immediately kissed annette''s bright cherry lips. eddie''s tongue broke into annette''s closed mouth quickly; initially, annette wanted to rebel. but she finally smashed and immediately followed the young man''s offensive rhythm. "eddie- hmmm~." annette groaned loudly; she had never felt such a pure and wild kiss. right now, she was enjoying every second of that man''s kiss while closing her eyes. her hands grabbed eddie''s back; faintly, she felt the stiff muscles and the dashing from behind the clothes eddie was wearing. *** eddie couldn''t help but notice annette''s beautiful figure; her gorgeous body triggered eddie''s hidden lust. slowly, eddie takes off annette''s white robe. eddie looked at annette''s body with admiration when her clothes and trousers had been put away (leaving only underwear). his eyes did not leave a single detail of annette''s very seductive body. the black underwear is worn by annette increasingly adds to her feminine and mature charm. seeing the pink nipples that looked very tempting, eddie couldn''t wait to taste and caress the two cotton pieces. this wild sex almost made annette lose control of her body; the sense of pleasure she felt right now was really far from the sex experience she had ever had! "ahhh... ah... ahh!" annette screamed loudly, her fingernails starting to grip eddie''s muscular shoulders. eddie presses annette''s sexy body on the table; he moves his hip even faster. his heavenly spear broke annette''s little womb with the head of his penis many times. it makes annette''s eyes roll; her love liquid never ceases to leak from her lower lip. "annette!" eddie groaned happily. the taste he''s feeling right now can''t be written in words; it feels so amazing! his penis fired a hot, thick liquid right into annette''s womb a moment later. both feel a very great orgasm! a moment later, eddie pulled his cock out from a vagina that had been filled with a thick white liquid. slowly the sperm leaked and began to dirty the laboratory floor. annette groaned softly, her body trembling a little because of the happiness and also the orgasm she had experienced. but eddie was still not satisfied; his little brother was still standing dashing like steel! eddie kissed annette''s lips once more; a few minutes passed, and she began to take them off. the two thin threads were connected after they both let go of the kiss. "eddie?" annette was puzzled why eddie suddenly turned her body around; a moment later, she felt a twitching hot object touching her virgin hole. annette''s eyes widened, and she exclaimed in shock, "e-eddie... are you- umm~" annette screamed in shock; she felt a vast object suddenly penetrate her ass! eddie smiles maliciously; he ignores annette''s surprise and immediately shoves his dick head into annette''s very sexy and tight butthole. "ah! no... eddie! you put it in the wrong place!" "shss... i put it in the right hole. be patient; you''ll love it." eddie whispered as he slipped annette''s lips. after adding odorless and colorless lubricant to annette''s untouched, eddie began to stick his dick in the hole inch by inch. whereas annette... she started moaning loudly. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 50: chapter 50: annette couldn''t help but moan her excitement, her body hugged by eddie''s strong arms tightly. as for annette, her back leaned on eddie''s body; the man''s chest and muscular belly felt very warm and comfortable. his nerves intensified as eddie began to slit her neck. "eddie... you can move it now." annette said, slightly closing her lips. she''s never tried anal sex in her life, so she wants eddie to act less harsh... "alright." lightly, eddie bit annette''s earlobe as he slowly moved his hips. "uhmmm~" annette whimpered, she felt a little pain, but the pleasure was more than the pain. eddie continued to move slowly, his hip movement becoming more active as time went on. annette trying to adjust to this new pleasure. this time, the feeling she felt was a taste she''d never experienced before. she doesn''t want to admit this, but it''s an extraordinary feeling which makes her addicted. a few minutes later, the sound of a collision between meats sounded loud in the lab room. they didn''t need to worry that their moans would be heard from outside; because every room in this building has a silent feature. every time eddie pulls the dragon''s spear, annette will whimper with pleasure. when eddie puts it back in, the woman will scream loudly while hugging eddie tightly. fifteen minutes passed, annette felt that she had been on the verge of orgasm. unconsciously her ass moves on its own, trying to accelerate her orgasm. but eddie had other plans. the previously moving hips had stopped; eddie grabbed annette''s two pieces of cotton while pulling both nipples with his fingers. "w-why-why did you stop... eddie?" annette asked with a sad expression. the sense of pleasure she constantly felt suddenly disappeared; of course, she would feel disappointed. at the same time, she felt the stimuli from other parts of her body. annette positioned her ass higher, making eddie''s penis go deeper. eddie banged the hole repeatedly at a steady pace. every push of him produced a pleasure that she would never forget. annette''s body began to twitch while her tongue began to stick out, her saliva flowing through her lips. annette felt so aroused that she couldn''t think clearly. her hips moved on their own as if hungry for the pleasure her ass was experiencing right now. unconsciously, annette began to say ''oaths'' of loyalty as well as other perverted things. "ahh, ahh, ahh... eddie-a-i love you so much!" annette grabbed eddie''s head, after which she took the opponent''s lips by force. before, she was always the recipient; now, she is the one who gives! the pleasure she felt became more intense. annette can''t cope with the two stimulants experienced by her ass and vagina right now. and indeed, a little while later, her pussy was spraying love fluids! "uhmmm~" annette groaned loudly. her butthole keeps throbbing when her pussy doesn''t stop releasing honey... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 51: chapter 51: nicholas rubio, thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 106 on patre?on; /mizuki77 ----- the day passes, and the appointed time has come. eddie''s not going back to the underground lab because he had to join the s.t.a.r.s. when eddie arrived at the training camp, he met a beautiful instructor; she was none other than svetlana belikova! svetlana has been a s.t.a.r.s. instructor for one month. even wesker was interested in studying under that woman. eddie said hi, after which he went to brian irons'' office. in the office, brian immediately welcomes eddie. "welcome, welcome, come sit down." brian irons was polite while shaking eddie''s hand. "nice to meet you, chief brian. anyway, what is my placement in the s.t.a.r.s. team?" eddie asked as he handed him an envelope. of course, as for what''s in that envelope, it''s money. skilfully, brian grabbed the envelope and immediately placed it on the computer table. ??v€l?1n. "your job is nothing but a medical tracker; you''ll be placed on team bravo. so enjoy your time." brian knows that eddie joined the s.t.a.r.s. just for ''playing. the other side is one of the top researchers working at umbrella; brian won''t hesitate to have a good relationship with eddie as long as he gets extra money. "well, if you''d like, maybe i''ll ask for something in the future. hope it doesn''t weigh you down." eddie said with a nod. "of course, let''s talk about it whenever you want; i''ll take care of it for you, hahaha." brian laughed happily; as long as there was money, the job would run. "then i''ll go see my teammates." "lastly, i am curious. why are you employing an instructor from europe?" eddie was so interested; why did svetlana show up in raccoon city? isn''t this very strange? "ah, one month ago, the police force was funded by umbrella, so we recruited svetlana to further strengthen the team''s performance." brian briefly explained, of course, that the remaining funds to recruit svetlana went into his personal pocket. he is personally happy if a large company or someone else pays. eddie stroked his chin. did one of the umbrella staff fund that? is this spencer''s plan or sergei''s? or alex herself? eddie''s not sure. *** "hey, you''re eddie, right? please treat jill well. if you hurt her, then i won''t let you go." chris walks over with a glass of wine. honestly, chris was reluctant when eddie joined the s.t.a.r.s. fortunately, he wasn''t placed on team alpha. chris doesn''t want to keep feeling sad; seeing this guy''s face makes his heart hurt! "chris, right? don''t worry, i''ll take good care of jill." eddie replied with a nod. "in the future, i will invite you to our wedding." eddie laughed happily. on the other hand, jill didn''t object to her boyfriend''s remarks. instead, she smiled happily! hearing this, chris felt increasingly depressed. he felt like his heart had been squeezed to pieces! depression began to take over his body. unexpectedly, his love can''t reach jill. the drinking party started. eddie, who has generously paid all the fees, is immediately loved by all team members! when eddie was drinking, he was suddenly approached by a pretty blonde waitress. the beautiful waitress looked a little hesitant; she seemed worried. looking at the woman''s behavior, jill was suspicious. with eddie''s excellent character, she has no doubt a competitor will come in the future. but jill is very confident in her abilities; of course, she is very optimistic about defeating all potential competitors! "hey, do you need anything, miss cindy? if you want to confess, then outline your intentions. the man already has a girlfriend, hahaha." as usual, kevin asked with a laugh. "hey, shut up, kevin. eddie, if you want to have a relationship with two women simultaneously, then i will be very supportive of you!" joseph suddenly interfering, of course, he said this as a joke. jill stared at joseph as she glared at him. even with her presence, the man wants to conspire with his lover; what if she is not around? eddie looked at cindy with a smile; "cindy, do you need any help?" cindy took a deep breath, after which she said, "sir eddie, one of my neighbors went to the arklay area yesterday. but he''s still not back yet; i''m so worried. " "if you can, will you help me find him?" eddie immediately nodded. "sure, tell me the name and specific characteristics of the person." "after that, i''ll try to talk to chief brian." "thank you so much." cindy bowed in gratitude. seeing the beautiful figure and the gentle attitude of the waitress, eddie wondered... why is no one trying to propose to her... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 52: chapter 52: late at night, in a luxurious apartment. svetlana looked at the view of the city lights from behind the window. somehow, she felt bad after she set foot in this city. one month ago, the umbrella suddenly called her. they want her to train the raccoon city tactical team. she was also given a special mission by alex to protect eddie for three months. in return, alex promised to help her with what she would do in the future. so svetlana didn''t decline the offer. *** *ding dong!* the doorbell sounded; eddie, who just wanted to rest with jill, was suddenly awakened by it. ''who the hell comes to visit at this late hour?'' eddie walked to the door with a compulsion to see who was actually coming to visit. opening the apartment door, a woman with pink work clothes was seen. the woman had short blond hair, her ponytail covered her right eye. that woman is none other than a beautiful reporter named alyssa ashcroft! "good night, mr. eddie. i''m alyssa ashcroft, a reporter for the raccoon city newspaper." alyssa said hello. eddie seems confused; what does this beautiful reporter want to do in his apartment at night? "ah, you were at the bar before, right? it''s so late; how can i help you?" eddie asked. "may i come inside?" alyssa made a request. "sure, but don''t do ''anything'' unnecessary, ok? i already have a girlfriend." eddie said jokingly, after which he allowed alyssa to enter the apartment. "i don''t mind even if you already have a girlfriend," alyssa responds with a smile. if the other side can joke, then she can too! who wouldn''t dare? not her, of course. inside, jill, who saw the arrival of another woman, felt a little confused. why would a woman visit her boyfriend at this hour? also, she looks beautiful! his relationship with eddie can be said to be neutral. at least spencer can still use this young man as his pawn. as long as eddie doesn''t betray umbrella, sergei won''t try to hurt or kill eddie. "i plan to go there with the s.t.a.r.s. team, at the same time, i want to find out if there''s a new type of biochemical weapon in there." eddie said with a severe expression. "oh... you look like you really want to go to that dangerous place. why try so hard?" sergei asked back. "of course, to collect data! the new weapons data will significantly help the company, plus i want more bonus money for my future wedding expenses." "by the way, what does uncle sergei think about polygamy?" eddie suddenly asked him a strange question. hearing eddie''s question, sergei immediately felt suffocated. he''s an imperfect t-serum user; one side effect is making him into a eunuch. the serum isn''t the same as the one eddie used. "i don''t know; you can try to find out for yourself." sergei snorted; how dare someone to discuss this topic in front of a man who no longer has his manhood. did eddie deliberately ask this to mock him? "sure." "uncle sergei, can you call chief brian? please let him know that i''m taking the s.t.a.r.s. team to explore the arklay forest." eddie asked sergei for help. "alright. i''ll let brian know later. " "you can go now." eddie nodded. maybe eddie''s mission could distract the public; public pressure on umbrella isn''t too good either. so sergei immediately approved eddie''s request. also, the latest project is still being worked on in the laboratory; it will take quite some time to complete. that newest project is none other than the talos project! "marcus... with me, you have nothing to fear or worry about; whoever dares to provoke you, i will solve it personally..." sergei snorted. his hand clenched, squashing the sharp knife he''d previously played with. the previously sharp and hard blade has been ripped into an iron ball. although sergei''s hands received scratches and were also bleeding, the scratches closed themselves and healed at a fast rate. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 53: chapter 53: read chapter 113 on; /mizuki77 ----- since he has free time, eddie thought of visiting his pretty private guard. inside a high-end apartment, svetlana was seen sitting while drinking a coffee. it seemed that she had guessed that there would be a visitor coming today. therefore, she had served two cups of coffee. "sit down." svetlana said to eddie. "don''t you want to continue your work in europe?" eddie grabbed the coffee mug, after which he began to taste it. it''s pretty sweet; he really likes this coffee. "a civil war is unfolding in my hometown. the situation there will remain the same for a while. it would be the same with or without me. " "alex had contacted me personally; she was a close friend of mine. she said you were a fascinating person, so i decided to spend some time looking after you for a while." svetlana said briefly. and it''s true, her new boss is indeed quite fascinating, after investigating for some time. it turns out that the man in front of her is indeed quite mysterious. "who knows, maybe the war will quickly subside with you there? i''m very sure of your ability." eddie said with a smile. he doesn''t know if svetlana''s current presence in raccoon city will affect the future or not. will svetlana still serve as president of the slav republic in the future? eddie himself doesn''t know. "it seems you have a special meaning behind your words," svetlana said while placing the coffee cup on the table. "no, i just overthink." "anyway, why is a beautiful person like you still unmarried? are you more focused on your career?" eddie suddenly asked. "marry? i''m not interested." svetlana said briefly. "too bad..." eddie sighed sadly. indeed he''s just acting; maybe in the future, he can *cough* closer to this super-strong beautiful woman. "by the way, what is your purpose in coming here? want me to train you?" svetlana smiled. "correct!" i want to learn how to fight; physical strength is not enough. the world is not safe." eddie nodded as he looked out the window; the outbreak was imminent. the danger will lurk in every corner; he''s indeed become strong, but being physically strong won''t be enough. therefore, he wanted to learn martial arts directly from a master. svetlana can feel another ''emotion'' when eddie says his purpose. "no problem, i''ll be your instructor from now on." "don''t tell me you''re one of them..." seeing svetlana''s behavior somehow makes eddie think about something. "one of what? "svetlana squinted her eyes, looking a little hesitant. "you know, there are some skillful women who have sworn to marry men who are capable of defeating them. are you one of them?" eddie said as he narrowed his eyes. looks pretty sure of the guesses. "you overthink. if you were worthy, i wouldn''t refuse; right now, you''re not qualified to discuss things like this." svetlana said with a sneer. eddie''s just laughing. "anyway, the tactical team is going on a special mission. i want to invite you to join me. are you in?" eddie asked. "i am your guard; i will accompany you wherever you go." svetlana nodded. "awesome! i''ll tell chief brian then." eddie nodded. *ring!* *ring!* *ring!* suddenly eddie''s phone rang. eddie answered the call. nodded a few times, after which he hung up. "svetlana, i''m going to attend a meeting. just wait, i''ll inform you later. " "also, the mission we are about to take on is perilous; better prepare your equipment." "even though your city''s dress is good, the combat clothes make you even prettier!" eddie thumbs up to svetlana. "go to hell!" svetlana snorted as she saw eddie''s figure running out of her apartment. a little later, she started packing the gear she would carry. *** all the members who had previously been on vacation had regrouped in the camp. whether it''s team alpha or team bravo, it''s all here! the last one to come was wesker, apparently confused by this sudden mission. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 54: chapter 54: "captain, do you know why we were suddenly told to gather?" barry burton asked wesker; he was as confused as this sudden call. personally, he knew wesker well enough, so without any reluctance, he immediately asked. "i don''t know myself; let''s wait." wesker shook his head, signaling that he didn''t know either. on the other hand, jill approached eddie''s figure, examining the wounds her boyfriend received with a smile. "hehe, it must hurt, right? i was like that when i first practiced with svetlana''s instructor." "ah, this is just a tiny cut. i can handle it." eddie denied jill''s words. as a man, he has to be strong; a slight wound like this is nothing but a peanut. wesker looks at eddie; he''s a little skeptical of the guy''s sudden appearance on the s.t.a.r.s. team. he knew that eddie had a relationship with spencer. "i don''t know what the real purpose is. but if he tries to stop me from leaving umbrella, then i will..." wesker''s eyes narrowed. while everyone was chatting, chief brian and lieutenant marvin came along; "all in all, residents have issued many of their complaints about frequent incidents in the arklay mountain." "all right, you can take her on this mission. you should be prepared." "is there anything else you want to say?" brian told eddie. "we can also invite instructor svetlana belikova; she can help us too," eddie suggested one more thing. "no problem." brian nodded, after which he left while waving his hand. on the other hand, lieutenant marvin said, "guys, be careful. this mission is perilous; i will wait for your return. " after that, he also left. "okay, get ready. at nine pm we will go together!" wesker instructed all the team members while looking at his watch. it is dangerous to go to the arklay area at night, but the captain has spoken; all must obey the instructions. "i''ll talk to rebecca first. she must be nervous with her very first mission, honey; you better get ready." jill said to eddie. after which, she went to see another sweet member named rebecca. while eddie was packing his things. suddenly he was approached by wesker. "eddie, can we talk?" ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 55: chapter 55: ifina lirih; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 115 on; /mizuki77 ----- "sure." eddie nodded. after that, he followed wesker to a place. eddie wasn''t afraid, even though wesker had good combat ability. however, he was still an ordinary human being, not yet injected with the superhuman serum. so there''s nothing to worry about. both go to the balcony of the building. eddie looks at wesker with confusion; he''s still wearing sunglasses at this time of night. ''is this man hiding something? does he have a sharingan or just want to act cool?'' eddie wondered in his heart. "did you join the team to watch over me?" wesker immediately asked. "just an assignment i happen to get." eddie nodded, not denying wesker''s question. "huh, that old man again!" wesker seems to have guessed this a long time ago. *** meanwhile, svetlana had packed her things; her clothes had also been changed to unique combat clothes. her hair has also been styled like lupo''s. it looks very charming and also strong! the reporter, alyssa, has also rushed to the rendezvous point. she wears sportswear as well as sneakers. not forgetting the camera and the pen. eddie returned to the dorm after finishing his conversation with wesker. he took four sets of special glasses. they were nothing but infrared glasses, a type of glasses capable of detecting the movement of creatures using their body heat! these glasses are also handy at night. the news that s.t.a.r.s. troops will conduct a search has also reached echo six and ada wong. both of them felt something big would happen. as for chief brian. he tried to block all the news about the arklay case, even forbidding other police from intervening. for echo six and ada wong, all these things look very suspicious... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 56: chapter 56: ada wong wanted to go along quietly, but she began to ponder, "the biochemical monster is bizarre and dangerous, let alone have to fight it at night like this." ada shook her head, sidelining the thought. it''s too late for her to come back. she needs to investigate it. ada wong turned around; she went to a firearm shop after that. ''i''ll try asking eddie later.'' ada wong muttered. *** "caroline, let''s go." sienna has also made up her mind. she grabbed a sniper rifle, ready to deal with any problems she might face. she had a feeling that this mission wouldn''t go too smoothly. "roger that!" caroline pocketed a sharp dagger and a gun full of ammunition. like the amazonian soldiers, she looks steadfast and robust; "let''s go; we''ll take out some monsters tonight." in addition, caroline also has a beautiful appearance; as an indian, her wheat skin has its own appeal. when visiting raccoon city, men often try to start a conversation with her. this made her annoyed; the weak man would never enter her sight! like caroline, sienna also has her own standards. the man must be handsome and also responsible. of course, strength and money are also necessary. every woman''s standard of choosing a man is different... *** gathering place. "hmmm, you too," jill said. "don''t worry, he can handle it." suddenly svetlana commented. "okay, we need to get ready; the arklay forest area is hazardous. from the information i''ve received, there are some strange creatures in there, so increase your surveillance." "also, if anyone is acting suspicious, from the way they walk, etc. so don''t come any closer to them; maybe they''re one of those freaks." eddie suddenly said out loud. "didn''t help them? that''s no way!" rebecca moaned insatiably, as a girl with a good heart, of course, she wanted to help people! whereas svetlana just bowed her head, she looked thoughtful. ''eddie is alex''s most influential man; indeed, his word should have other meanings. arklay forest must be dangerous; there must be something hidden there.'' svetlana murmured in her heart. eddie and his fellow team ride a helicopter piloted by a veteran. at first, team bravo had only six members. still, after eddie, alyssa, and svetlana joined this mission, they became nine. luckily this helicopter can accommodate more than ten people; if they add more, it might not fit! "everybody, stay calm and don''t be nervous. there is nothing to fear; prepare all your ammunition and weapons; you can fire in an uncontrollable situation!" enrico tries to encourage the team members he leads. eddie listened calmly while looking out the window. helicopters flying out of raccoon city, slowly entering the arklay mountains. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 57: chapter 57: arklay forest is lush; there are many animal noises heard at night. all those sounds made the atmosphere even more grippy. is the arrival of team bravo and alpha here is a good choice? you know the answer better. meanwhile. inside the helicopter. svetlana suddenly felt her hand gripped by someone else. she looked at the guy who was grabbing her; it turned out that guy was eddie. the man took a deep breath while holding a light machine gun. in her heart, svetlana felt funny; this man who always acted in control could also feel nervousness. she even felt a slight vibration from the man''s body. "you want it?" suddenly eddie was offered a pack of chewing gum. "thank you." he said to svetlana. "you''re welcome. calm down; it''s normal to act nervous in your first mission." svetlana shook her head, trying to cheer eddie up. eddie, who knew how scary and dangerous biochemical weapons were, must have felt nervous. true, he has played resident evil games many times, especially the 4th and 5th. but a game and the real world are entirely different! when he saved ada wong from the zombie dog attack, the circumstances were very different; after killing the zombie dog, they immediately escaped into the villa. but this time, eddie wasn''t allowed to retreat before clearing the mission! when you think of the abandoned building and the secret gloomy rooms inside, all these things make eddie shiver. "we''ll be landing soon, everyone. hold on." kevin dooley said from the pilot''s cockpit. the journey from raccoon city to the arklay forest takes only thirty minutes by helicopter. if you walk, it will take more than five to six hours! after getting off the helicopter, eddie immediately put on the night vision device. at the same time, checking his gun. his eyes began to look around, ensuring that there were no biochemical monsters in their landing area. "hey, eddie, don''t be nervous, just relax!" joseph tried to cheer eddie up while laughing; he seemed to want to explore this place immediately. "wait, i found something!" joseph suddenly found something strange. "what is this?" he took a thick stick with a handgrip trace; the grip was so firm that it thinned out the part. everyone looked; they frowned. looks like the mission won''t be so easy this time. whereas wesker started squinting his eyes. the t-virus leak would have spread to the city if it hadn''t been stopped immediately, but trying to stop the spread would have been impossible. except the government wants to nuke the mountain area, it''s impossible to stop the spread. *bang!* gunshots were heard many times. wild wolves who had previously wanted to attack have been cleansed by eddie alone. their lifeless bodies were lying on the grass. even with the reinforcement of the t-virus, they couldn''t hold a shot right to their head! "good job, eddie!" exclaiming enrico, he praised eddie''s success in eliminating these monsters. "what the hell is that thing? a wild dog that has rotted?" one of bravo''s snipers said astonishment. after that, he shot one of the wolves with the sniper rifle he was carrying. the fear he''s feeling right now won''t go away either. "better be careful; there might be another attack. only god knows where these things come from. even trained fighters will be killed if they let their guard down." kenneth said as he looked around. the s.t.a.r.s. team started splitting their work, some were watching over, and others were shooting. whereas eddie and rebecca started checking out one of the dead zombie dogs. trying to find substantial evidence. "this is doberman dog; they are very aggressive and tough to control." "judging from its condition, this dog should have died a long time ago, but why can it still move? what an extraordinary thing." eddie said calmly, trying to analyze it. on the other hand, rebecca felt a little scared, but she tried hard to eliminate this fear. she doesn''t want to be a team''s burden! "did you find anything useful?" suddenly, enrico, team captain, asks. eddie shook his head. "no, but there are traces of drugs that have been used on this dog. looks like they''re experimental objects." "there''s supposed to be a building around here; let''s get it investigated; there should be another clue there." "as for these dogs and wolves, we can leave them for now. we can take some samples later. " eddie said with a severe expression. "then we''ll investigate separately. we''ll gather once we get something. " wesker immediately ordered team. he didn''t know what was coming; umbrella didn''t give him any clue. the only thing he can do now is to collect data... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 58: chapter 58: team bravo and team alpha started investigating separately. eddie walks looks very careful. behind him, svetlana continued to follow, acting as a guard. svetlana is very curious, what exactly is the secret of this man? on the plane, the tension and nervousness eddie showed wasn''t pretense. he held her hand not because he wanted to look for an opportunity, but, the vibration she felt was pure fear. also, judging from eddie''s attitude, it seems he has faced the zombie dog that attacked before. does that guy already know about this? *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* a loud string of gunshots was heard once again. the sound came from a distance, after which jill''s voice was heard; "there are other strange creatures near here, i just killed some of those monsters. be careful!" with fear and anxiety, team bravo''s entourage began to march. even the two pilots followed them; living alone in these woods is very dangerous! one man won''t fight a horde of zombies, so it would be wise if they left the helicopter in place. *bang!* this time the gunshot came from svetlana''s rifle. her reaction was swift; before the foul monkey attacked, she had shot it first. the next second, a voice was heard *wus!*. eddie did a backflip when a red-eyed crow tried to attack him suddenly. the raven has been infected with the t-virus! eddie quickly threw a sharp knife at the crow''s neck. seconds later, its little head was cut off. one broke down the house door, and the other was ready to shoot! in the room, a middle-aged man was seen sleeping. "sir, are you the owner of this house? we''re members of the special tactics and rescue service. i''m enrico, captain of team bravo. are you okay?" enrico tried to talk to the man. the man suddenly stood up and said, "i''m fine; what are you trying to do here?" "we''re here to investigate a recently surfaced case in the arklay mountains. have you seen any suspicious people living in the area?" enrico asked. "not sure, i don''t know!" the man immediately squatted down while holding his head. he looks like he''s in a lot of pain. on the other hand, alyssa seemed surprised when she saw the man; some blurry shadows began to appear on her head. but she can''t remember much more than that, her head is starting to hurt a lot! eddie immediately helped alyssa; he asked, "alyssa, are you all right? what is happening?" "it''s okay; i''m just feeling a little dizzy... it''s getting better now, thanks, eddie." alyssa shook her head; she had previously felt pain also began to subside. "that man is very suspicious," eddie whispered to rebecca. "isn''t he just an ordinary person who happens to live in this area?" rebecca didn''t see anything strange about that middle-aged man. she trusts eddie, but she won''t move rashly; she won''t act until she sees the truth with her own eyes! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 59: chapter 59: "what makes you think that?" svetlana asked curiously. her ''always'' calm appearance began to change, her curiosity for eddie growing up. "think about it, how can an average person live in a dangerous place like this. plus, he says he''s been living here for years; how is that possible?" "during our journey here, many monsters attacked us, so why hasn''t the monster broken into this wooden house yet?" eddie said his doubts. "you mean he''s the culprit of all this crazy stuff?" edward, the helicopter pilot, asked. "i don''t think that man is the mastermind behind all this." he looks a little suspicious. "i didn''t say that; i just felt weird about that guy." eddie shook his head. he knew that the guy wasn''t regular, but he didn''t say anything specific. while everyone was still chatting, enrico and wesker started discussing. a little later, they finally reached a decision. "everyone, we''ve found a new lead. we''re going to a place where there was screaming. let''s go." wesker immediately gave the order. on the other hand, eddie had come out of the wooden house; he said he wanted to find helpful evidence outside. wesker, who saw eddie''s behavior, was a little confused. ''does that person know something?!'' *** due to uneven roads, walking in the arkylay area requires extra focus. also, the darkness of the road doesn''t help at all. "wait, there''s someone there!" joseph suddenly said. "are you okay, sir? we''re the rescue team. now you are safe." everyone began to turn their gaze towards the appearance of the mysterious man. his clothes looked ragged; some wild plants were also attached to his body. the man looked so horrible, as if his body had been rotting for a long time! "take a good look, captain. these people are not human. " "look at their clothes and body, rotten skin, and hideous appearance. do you still think they''re human and not undead?" "see also the vines in their bodies." eddie''s trying to convince the captain. "what do you mean?" enrico took a deep breath. if what eddie said is true, then this will be a disaster. "yes, the strange plants that wrap around them are alive and moving. there must be something wrong with it. "eddie pointed to the plants moving around in the bodies of the zombies. on the other hand, rebecca hid behind eddie''s back; she looked shaky and scared. zombie''s rotten appearance makes her nauseous! as the youngest on the team, she needs special protection. "you have to help me; there are so many monsters here; how can i be safe? they still exist!" the middle-aged man named albert lester started crying, looking very sad. not sure if he''s acting or not. "don''t worry, we''ll kill these monsters and find the real culprit." "keep leading; we don''t have much time." enrico nodded. "eddie, i''m sorry for yelling at you before." enrico won''t hesitate to apologize; if he''s wrong, then he''ll admit it. a good man who can be trusted! eddie''s just waving. "no problem, i used to be yelled at when i was still working at umbrella. i''m used to it." he said with a smile. of course, eddie would not mind for an honest man like enrico. on the other hand, hearing eddie''s confession, jill felt a little sad when she found out that her lover was often yelled at while working at umbrella. she''s thinking of taking care of this man after the mission! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 60: chapter 60: read chapter 120 on; /mizuki77 ----- the road gets steeper as they go deeper into the forest. way ahead, there''s a bridge, behind it there''s a big building! "that''s the place; i often hear screams from there." after that, albert lester immediately ran across the bridge. "w-wait!" enrico couldn''t stop that old man, so he could only follow behind. some zombie plants pop up suddenly; it looks like they''re moving on their own, trying to find food. some small animals such as flies and mosquitoes are eaten directly by the plant. "you can go first; i''ll wait here while keeping watch." eddie picks up a machine gun then shoots a zombie plant that keeps popping up. "i''ll help too!" jill stood by her lover, took the gun, and then shot! "well, thank you. edward, foster, you put a fire shield to protect eddie and the others." enrico nodded and began to command the other two members. *baam!* *baam!* *baam!* the sound of the machine gun continues to be heard; every bullet hits the zombie plant accurately. "jill, aren''t you scared?" eddie suddenly turned sideways, asking his lover. "no, i''ve been trained for this kind of thing." jill laughed; the nervousness and fear she experienced had eased enough. "good then, you''re a super cop anyway, hahaha." "okay, take rebecca and alyssa inside; i''ll cover you from behind," eddie said as he pointed to the back of his back. "roger that!" jill immediately took two beautiful women over the suspension bridge without further ado. jill wanted to say something, but she understood eddie''s decision. she nodded and immediately pulled rebecca and alyssa into the building. meanwhile, alyssa tried to remember something when she saw this hospital building. *** the rope previously held by eddie and svetlana was cut off immediately after s.t.a.r.s. members entered the building. and, of course, eddie and svetlana went straight off the cliff. eddie quickly pulled out a steel knife; he immediately stuck it into the cliff wall to slow him down. svetlana, who is not ready, continues to fall. this cliff is very steep and high. if she fails to do it. then svetlana''s body will be destroyed! in a critical moment like this, eddie rushed straight to svetlana. his strong hand immediately grabbed the woman''s waist. the knife he was using was stuck on top because he had to save svetlana. eddie can only use his hands to reduce the fall speed. his hands began to scratch, blood began to print on the cliff wall. eddie gritted his teeth so hard! when he saw a thick tree trunk growing on the side of the cliff, eddie immediately jumped. *baam!* eddie''s leap effects made the tree vibrate tremendously. but it''s still sturdy enough to hold the weight of both their bodies. right below them, there''s a river. there seems to be an animal in the river; there must be leeches and crocodiles. the likelihood of those animals being infected with the t-virus is very high! svetlana came down from eddie''s arms; "thank you..." "you''re welcome, by the way, don''t forget your vows, okay?" "in the future, you need to mary me!" eddie said, flirting. "keep dreaming-" svetlana rolled her eyes, but she didn''t look angry at all... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 61: chapter 61: "what should we do now?" svetlana said as she frowned. the cliff height is over 40 meters, so it will be complicated to climb back up. in addition to the rugged cliffs, their visibility is also limited due to the lack of lighting. "we have to find a way to get back up there. i suspect this has been planned; there must be some secret stuff hidden in that building." eddie said as he pressed his right arm hard. he is trying to reduce the blood flow because of his injured palm and fingers. svetlana came closer to eddie, after which she took out a bandage. "you are powerful; if it were an ordinary person, it might have broken his arm if he trying to do what you just did." "but you''re too reckless; what if you fail and end up dead? love your life, kid." svetlana said sharply, her hands slowly bandaging eddie''s injured right hand. "hehe, it''s better to die with a beautiful woman like you than to live and lose my dignity as a man," eddie said as he rubbed his nose. "hmm-" svetlana just grunted back; nonetheless, the corners of her lips looked curved. "anyway, don''t you feel curious about the origin of my powers? i don''t share this information with random people, just ''certain'' people, you know." eddie said with a big smile. the fewer people who know about t-serum, the better. "not interested. now you have to make a decision; your little girlfriend is still waiting up there." svetlana retorted with a sneer. "hey, that''s rude. is this how you repay your savior?" eddie''s seem speechless. svetlana suddenly lowered her head. "you don''t understand, eddie. until i achieve my dream, i won''t focus on anything else." "i will try my best to fulfill your request. but limited in military matters, i can be your private mercenary if necessary." svetlana said calmly, but in her heart, she felt confused... this is all she can give as a token of her gratitude. "forget it- if you need help one day, contact me directly. although i may not help much, i still believe i can protect you." eddie said with a light smile. hearing that, svetlana was immediately surprised. had her mind been read by eddie? "thanks" svetlana nodded. eddie knows what dreams svetlana is struggling with. the level is too high for him to control. the woman''s dream wasn''t as easy as killing zombies, but the level went into the region and the country. indeed eddie wasn''t capable of much. "get on my back; i''ll carry you. there''s no time for love chitchat." eddie has taken out a particular claw-shaped climbing device. it''s designed to climb steep cliffs. at night, the arklay mountains are where biochemical monsters are most active! as for who the intruder was, eddie had to make sure it was by himself. *** on the other hand, the spies from echo six. sienna and caroline were following the s.t.a.r.s. team secretly also began to be attacked by hordes of zombie dogs and human zombies who had been infected by the t-virus. caroline shot those monsters without hesitation. sienna knows well that these gunshots might expose their position, but there''s no other way. if they want to live, then this is the only way! "monster, eat my sniper bullet!" sienna started aiming at the zombies. in another position, ada wong, who couldn''t resist her curiosity, finally went to follow where eddie and the members of the tactical team had gone. ada wong breaks through the arklay mountain range at night using an off-road vehicle. the vehicle has been modified. otherwise, the glass might have been broken by zombie. "damn, these monsters are endless!" ada wong began to swear; her calm temper had been replaced by anger. pulling out her gun, she immediately blew up the zombie''s head, trying to grab the car door. eddie, who had rushed towards the sound of the shot, finally saw two of echo six members. eddie quickly huddled the zombies with the help of his night vision. "fire in the hole!" eddie screamed as he threw two grenades at the hordes of zombies. *boom!* *boom!* both grenades exploded at the same time. the impact of the explosion killed the hordes of zombies. "hey, handsome man. we met again." sienna greeted eddie with a stiff smile as if she had been caught red-handed. since there''s nothing left to hide, she welcomes the man with open arms. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 62: chapter 62: "are you so crazy about me that you want to chase me to a dangerous place like this?" eddie told sienna. "okay, joke time''s up. i''ve saved your life; get out of this dangerous area. don''t forget to buy me a burger later." "hey, you''re dreaming too high; i''m not trying to chase you-" sienna wouldn''t admit this. "okay, okay, ''i know you''re not chasing me,'' so now you two better go," eddie said in a sarcastic tone. "there''s nothing to explore here; i''ll talk to you both later." "you have no idea how dangerous these monsters are; it''s better to go home before you become like them." eddie handed them one flashlight, after which he turned around while waving his hand. "wait, take this!" the woman who had previously kept quiet immediately shouted at eddie. caroline handed a rocket launcher to him. if you often play resident evil games, you definitely know how powerful these weapons are. no zombie can''t be killed with a single rpg! if there were, there wouldn''t be more than two. eddie was a little surprised, not to say that this woman dared to carry such a dangerous weapon. "there is still three more ammo here; you can use them whenever you like." "party girl, let''s go back." caroline didn''t call her friends by real names but by their respective code names. (party girl is sienna fowler''s code name) "we''ll go first then. handsome, thank you for your help." "remember, i''m not trying to chase you... i''ll treat you to dinner when you get back to raccoon city!" sienna immediately stepped on the gas pedal and left using her vehicle. what a wise choice, if they continue to stay in this area, their lives will not be guaranteed. it could be they just came home with a name. *** this beautiful indian woman is really fierce; her gift is fantastic. eddie was given an rpg with three extra ammo! it''s just that eddie was so surprised, having a weapon this powerful; why wasn''t she used in the first place? *** once they felt safe enough, sienna stopped the pace of her vehicle. "this distance should be safe enough. let''s gather some intelligence evidence." eddie started looking in the direction of somewhere. seems to found something. ada wong running fast on heels. because this forest area does not have a smooth path, which makes it challenging to run. behind her, two zombie dogs chased after her. *bang!* ada wong turned back and shot immediately, but the shot missed and only hit the dog''s body this time. the wound didn''t stop the zombie dogs; they became even angrier! *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* when ada wong opened fire on the horde of zombie dogs, she smelled the stench from behind her back. the rattling sound of footsteps getting closer! ada wong''s feet quickly rested on a tree trunk; she did a roundhouse kick right in the air! her powerful kick instantly hit right into the zombie''s head, even breaking his neck! *bang!* ada wong immediately finished the rest of the zombie dog, not stopping there. when she wanted to sigh a sigh of relief, suddenly hunter-type zombie shaped as a lizard man appeared! eddie ran with all his might; within three seconds, he had travelled a distance of thirty meters! quickly eddie pulled ada wong away. clenching his fist, eddie''s right arm muscles instantly swelled with a precise green vein. eddie punched the hunter straight away; his powerful punch made the monster''s body bounce a few meters! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 63: chapter 63: *bang!* ada wong thought that her death was so close, then she was shocked by the sound of gunshots. her waist was wrapped around by a stranger who suddenly appeared. it saved her from a lizard-man-like monster. when her heart was beating with adrenaline. ada wong trying to see who the hell saved her. "!" in her eyes appeared a familiar figure she was well acquainted with. the man who saved her was none other than eddie! "grraahh!" hunter-type zombies began to recover, running back toward the two figures in front of it. jumping high into the air, hunter widened its mouth and claws, ready to pounce on the man who punched it earlier! "cih-" eddie sneered at the rash act of the monster. step back a few steps, eddie pulls a gun. if he can use a weapon, why fight with a fist? "eat this chocolate candy!" eddie yelled as he slammed the hunter-type zombie with a string of hot bullets. even if the scream sounds unnecessary, sometimes you need to vent your emotions. and, of course, ada wong, who saw eddie''s attitude, immediately chuckled. ada wong looks confused; why was he suddenly given this backpack-shaped device? before she could ask what this device was, her body was taken flying by it! it turns out it''s a portable device that can make her fly. during her agent career, she''d never seen anything so sophisticated. it made her fly so high that she couldn''t say goodbye to eddie. after trying to get used to it for a while, now ada wong feels she can control it better. "eddie @#!#!" ada wong trying to tell eddie something; too bad her voice can''t be heard by that guy. *** svetlana was standing firmly by eddie''s side carrying a machine gun. looks indifferent to the surroundings. "let''s go inside the hospital building; there''s still a monster we have to finish there." his meeting with echo six and ada wong made him sigh heavily. these women are very troublesome; they even dare to go to a dangerous place like this. is information more valuable than their lives? are those zombies not scary enough to make them think twice? eddie just feels speechless. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 64: chapter 64: inside the abandoned arklay forest hospital, a man appeared who walked carrying a giant ax. he walked very slowly; when a bullet was fired at his body, it splashed and didn''t seem to hurt the mysterious man. "wtf? is that even possible?!" joseph yelled unbelievably; the bullet he fired had no effect on the monster. he thinks that today is the worst day of his life! from the beginning until now, he has always had this serious problem. "joseph, get out of there!" barry yelled at his friend. barry pulled out a magnum gun and immediately aimed at the ax-man and shot. the ax man immediately bounced away because of the bullet effect; dark blood began to stain the floor. if an elephant can''t hold this gun bullet, what chance does the ax man have to tank it? "all done!" barry put the gun down. "no, none of this is over yet. there are still monsters out there. also, there must be a secret hidden in this abandoned hospital." enrico disagrees, but through his experience, there must be something hidden in this place. *crack!* suddenly a figure jumped from the window. "don''t shoot; it''s me, eddie!" eddie landed elegantly, followed by svetlana behind him. "eddie! glad to see you''re okay." jill approached eddie with a smile on her face. she was apprehensive about the safety of her boyfriend. even though she believed eddie could survive, her anxiety couldn''t disappear. because eddie survived, now she''s feeling so relieved. "i''m okay. jill. so this is the hospital alyssa was talking about?" "it looks like this hospital is closed due to some illegal actions. although not inhabited for a long time, i''m sure there''s still a secret left in this building." eddie said earnestly. "so all the monsters we''ve faced are from this building? can''t we just go back home?" brad said with a frightened expression. seeing all these zombies is making him horrendous! "not before our task is completed. make a group, then split up. we will reconvene at the appointed time. don''t split up." wesker gave a quick order. honestly, albert has an intense curiosity about this place. he felt there was something here that was specially made for him... eddie immediately chose to group with jill and rebecca. alyssa and svetlana automatically joined, so the five of them acted together. the five-headed straight for the top floor. some geckos who had been infected with the t-virus were shot straight by eddie. "s-someone there!" eddie said as he retreated towards his team again, "it seems his body has been strengthened by something; better watch out." rebbeca took the gun and immediately targeted the man''s body. *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* rebecca''s shot made the monster stop moving for a while. "be careful; previously, the man had been shot with a magnum bullet. and he still survives!" rebecca said, sweat starting to flow on her brow. eddie has calmed his emotions; he''s no longer afraid. he knew that he was unlucky; meeting with one of the most powerful monsters in this building was unfortunate. the ax-man is none other than al lester or albert lester. the old man who had previously guided them to this abandoned hospital. the man has been infected with plant spores. before the plants in the lower hall are killed, then this ax man will not be defeated! eddie ran closer; his concentration had increased rapidly. the ax swung by al lester seemed to be slowing down. eddie avoids it easily. tightening his leg muscles, eddie kicked the man''s weak spot brutally. little brother''s destructive kicks were deployed by eddie with all his might! "yeah!" eddie shouted when he launched his lethal kick. *baam!* *baam!* *baam!* the ax-man began to howl loudly. looks pretty angry. svetlana and jill are entertained by eddie''s actions. in this gripping atmosphere, the man could still make them giggle. as an ordinary human being, it''s natural to be afraid. the difference is that some overcome their fear, and some drown in it. jill grabbed a red bomb. "eddie, back off!" eddie nodded smacked back at the man, after which he immediately rushed back quickly. jill threw the grenade right at the ax-man. instantly, the bomb exploded, followed by a blazing flame! no matter how powerful the zombies are, they won''t survive being burned alive! in addition to killing the plant that was the source of the ax man''s power, another weakness of the axman was the fire. it''s fantastic that jill could come up with this solution so quickly. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 65: chapter 65: cat meow; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 125 on; /mizuki77 ----- "grawl!" the axeman roared loudly as the fire began to overflow his body. step by step, the monster retreated while trying to dampen the fire. eddie certainly won''t give his opponent a chance. grabbing the light rifle he had, eddie instantly spent the whole bullet! the monster kept screaming loudly, because of the bullet effect, it cornered and finally fell from the top of the balcony! "is everyone okay?" "that monster is the real deal," eddie asked his group while swinging his numb arm several times. rebecca rushed towards eddie with the medicine; "eddie, your hand is bleeding; the bandage needs to be replaced immediately. better not to get infected..." rebecca removed the bandage previously put on by svetlana, replacing it with a new application. "it''s okay, just a tiny cut. see? it''s almost closing, isn''t it?" eddie showed his almost healed wound, not hurt, just a little numb. these kinds of minor injuries can heal at a fast rate. "there are so many monsters in this abandoned hospital. is it possible that all cases of people disappeared so far are the result of the axeman? why is he doing this?" alyssa said in a bewildered tone. "maybe they''re looking for prey to make as crop fertilizers? have you not noticed the lush vegetation around the building?" "i''m pretty sure, without this plant, the whole building might have collapsed a long time ago," eddie said while stroking his chin. "you may be right..." alyssa also thinks the same. "then let''s continue our investigation; the secret of this place must be dismantled immediately!" jill took the gun and started leading the way. a zombie waited behind the door when she entered another room. jill quickly kicked the zombie''s body, then shot him in the head with a gun! "what exactly makes them like this?" rebecca can''t stand this brutality. *baam!* *baam!* eddie and svetlana are trying to damage the monster with a rain of bullets. "shoot the tail; it''s the weakest part!" svetlana instructs eddie to shoot at tails. compared to the hard shell of its body, its tail lacks much protection, which makes stinger the most vulnerable part. eddie and svetlana''s rifle firepower immediately rained down on stinger''s tail. svetlana''s aim was very accurate; every shot successfully hit bottom, even when the seat was swinging nonstop; this did not make svetlana miss. *brrrr!* after receiving a rain of bullets from the two, stinger''s large tail was immediately severed. blood splattered into the room. now the room was filled with pungent fishy smells. "jill, step back; i''ll use rpgs!" eddie shouted loudly. jill was shocked, not to think that her lover had a deadly weapon like a rocket launcher. she immediately nodded; holding alyssa''s hand, jill and the beautiful reporter immediately retreated. *zap!* rocket shells glided fast at the monster. but, when it hit its body, suddenly its hooks caught the rocket launcher! eddie, who saw this, not only stood still; he put an empty rpg on his back; eddie grabbed two beautiful women into another room. once it felt far enough, eddie immediately shot right at the rocket clamped by stinger. *boom!* and, of course, a loud explosion was immediately heard. the effects of the explosion even made part of the building collapse. the body of the giant scorpion immediately exploded into pieces, igniting the burning flames around it. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 66: chapter 66: the members of the tactical rescue team have been scattered everywhere; there''s no time to support each other. everyone is busy with their own resistance. some fight mosquitoes the size of humans; others fight frogs, bees, crows, and other biochemical monsters! *** "everyone, go to the basement quickly; i met something extraordinary!" wesker used a small communication device to ask for reinforcements. it''s been more than ten minutes since he''s been chased by an ax man with invincibility! this room was so narrow that it almost got him slammed by the ax-man. although he was not a person who liked to ask for help, the situation exceeded his abilities this time. therefore, he put aside his embarrassment and ego and immediately called out another member. l--b1n. the infected ax-man had lost his mind; he kept attacking like a maniac. when wesker''s bullet hit his body, it would instantly bounce and not hurt the monster. the other side. eddie, who heard wesker''s hasty voice from behind the earphones, chuckled. it''s really unexpected; a man of wesker''s caliber can still encounter this embarrassing situation! "eddie, what are you laughing at?" rebecca looked at eddie with a confused expression. "maybe he''s been planning to target you. that smile is so distinctive, even he showed it to me." said svetlana, her eyes squinting as she said while snorting. "eh? what are you talking about, miss svetlana? how could eddie have planned such a thing." rebecca said with a shy expression. ''does this have something to do with when that man saved me?'' "ladies, please stop gossiping about me. i laughed because of wesker''s call." eddie raised one of his eyebrows. feel tickle about rebecca and svetlana''s discussion. "let''s go downstairs. wesker has been waiting for our help." "when this mission is complete, i will invite you to a cafe. we can talk all we want later." eddie patted rebbeca and svetlana on the shoulder. "wait, is the ax man a ''she''? the wife of the owner of this hospital?" rebecca said in wonderment; something seemed to be wrong. jill flipped the notebook back and forth. "i don''t think so; the ax-man should be a man. if we keep investigating, maybe we''ll find out later." jill shook her head. this case is more profound than they thought. "of course, the drugs received from the mysterious company cause these crazy things." eddie stroked his chin a few times. "isn''t umbrella the biggest pharmaceutical company? did it come from umbrella?" alyssa suddenly stared at eddie. "hey, don''t look at me like that. i''m just an employee; how do i know this kind of thing." "after all, there are still other big pharmaceutical companies besides umbrella; take the shen ya company, tricell, etc.," eddie said with a shrug. "i trust eddie. surely he doesn''t know this." jill said, trying to help her boyfriend. "calm down, miss jill, i don''t doubt eddie myself. i know he''s a good man; my hunch says that." "anyway, we have to investigate this to the fullest extent; i can''t let my partner sacrifice in vain!" alyssa had made a unanimous decision, her eyes emitting an aura of ''desire'' that vigorously fluttered. "all right, ladies. let''s talk about this when we have time; we need to get going. also, staying in this bleak room is very uncomfortable." eddie started leading his group. since he first met alyssa, the plan has been to pull her to his side; why? because alyssa will be accommodating in the future. don''t forget, her skills as a reporter are amazing! when eddie, jill, and the others reached the lobby on the first floor. the walls that were previously covered by many vines have been blown up! wesker and enrico were seen fighting with an ax man whose face was covered by the fabric. on the other hand, a large spore plant was seen waving its body. that plant is trying to hurt a member of the s.t.a.r.s.! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 67: chapter 67: "what the fuck is going on?" eddie was the first one to come in, looking very surprised. "be careful; we don''t know what kind of monster this is. the plant can absorb our blood!" "rebecca, come and help us!" the sniper said. *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* the bullets fired didn''t affect the plant. the bark was so thick that it could withstand the bullet''s impact! "what are you waiting for? throw the fire grenade at it; it will not survive the fire!" eddie yelled at the members of the team who fought the plant. eddie was speechless; why didn''t this so-called ''elite'' think of this solution from the beginning? since they''re still busy shooting, eddie helps them by throwing a firebomb at an infected plant. *boom!* a firebomb explodes, causing a blaze to devour. the monster plants are instantly on fire! its supposed impregnable defense was immediately seen cracking, unable to withstand the blaze that devoured its body! other members who saw this trick work immediately threw a fire grenade at the monster. blowing up the plant''s body into nothingness! on the other hand, the sniper was still busy shooting at the axeman in a hurry. each such shot retreated the ax man''s body. this is expected because the firepower of a sniper bullet is greater than that of any other light weapon. wesker, chased by the axeman from the beginning, immediately punched the monster in the head with a furious expression. the fabric that had previously covered al lester''s face had been torn. the s.t.a.r.s. member who saw this was immediately shocked; ''isn''t that the man who previously guided us to this abandoned building?'' alyssa, who saw the man''s familiar appearance, immediately exclaimed, "h-he is the one! he''s the owner of the hospital that created this situation. his wife turned into a monster and killed my partner, kurt!" alyssa felt very emotional. she had remembered everything; the demonic appearance in front of her had restored all the memories she had forgotten. everyone no longer dares to stay in the building. if they insist on staying inside, then the roof of the building will overwhelm them. surely this thing will make all of them die! kenneth was the last one out of the building. a few seconds after he got out, the building collapsed! as for al lester, he remained in the building and got buried in it. dawn has arrived. the morning sun had shone upon parts of the arklay forest. it''s been almost seven hours since they fought in this dangerous area, and they don''t even realize how much time they''ve devoted to this mission. "huh... very troublesome. too bad we can''t take that guy as evidence." enrico sighed deeply. if the team returns without any evidence, this will be a problem. but, suddenly, eddie''s voice was heard; "is this included as evidence? this book is the diary book of the axman." "it is said that; all these events occurred after he received a drug from the mysterious company that contacted him." eddie handed the notebook to enrico. enrico, who read the book, immediately frowned. this case is so deep that it is related to the affairs of the state! he immediately handed the notebook over to wesker to let the man decide. on the other hand, wesker, who read the note, immediately raised his eyebrows. is the mysterious drug-giving company is umbrella? he could use this information for his future dealings with the umbrella''s enemy company. compared to what will happen in the future, this incident at the arklay forest hospital building is nothing but a small game. there may be other centers that house more monsters and zombies that are stronger than what they just faced. does any of this have anything to do with marcus'' figure being seen in the mountains of arklay? when it comes to marcus, of course, wesker is very vigilant. he was the one who took part in the man''s murder. if the man is resurrected, won''t he avenge him? wesker had to prepare something to protect his precious life... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 68: chapter 68: "i''ll talk to chief iron about this. check the circumference, then you guys can rest for a while." "we''ll return to the city when the sky is brighter." wesker secretly kept al lester''s diary book. witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n. ''eddie, what''s your real plan?'' wesker narrowed his eyes; the search mission to the hospital made him more interested... *** everyone has gathered, each examining every wound they have sustained. there were bruises, scuffs, and some minor scratches; you could say they all survived! except for brad. recently, he was entangled by the infected plant; no one knows if he was infected or not. but he still seems to be okay. eddie handed everyone a sweet cookie."eat, not much, but it can still replenish your stamina." "haha, thank you so much, eddie. by the way, where did you get that bazooka?" kenneth received the sweet cookie eddie happily gave him, after which he asked about the rpg. "oh, i got it on the trip. looks like someone left the weapon on purpose." eddie''s lying. "someone deliberately left it?" enrico was astonished; the reason sounded a little... made up, right? "i think it''s normal; the environment in this area is hazardous. maybe someone left that weapon as a backup? considering so many monsters, someone will try to keep a gun like those rocket launchers." wesker''s trying to help eddie. "i don''t know, maybe today is just my lucky day. i''ll try to buy a lottery ticket when i come back!" eddie smiled as he nodded toward wesker. both of them knew what the others didn''t. in other words, they''re both trying to help each other and cover things up; this is all business! *** after crossing a broken bridge, the tactical team is back at their helicopter landing site. by the time they got there, it had looked that the helicopter had been abraded on several fronts. like it had been attacked by zombies. this is evidenced by the broken windshield. "brad, you and dooley are fortunate. if you two decided to stay in the helicopter, maybe you''d be dead by now." edward teased his two friends with a smile. his two friends only replied with a sigh of gratitude. "brad got hurt. edward, you will take his place as a pilot." enrico said while checking the helicopter; he then gave the order. honestly, wesker can pilot a helicopter. but because he holds the position of leader of this joint team, of course, he received special treatment. team bravo and team alpha are starting to leave the arklay forest area by helicopter. slowly heading towards raccoon city. *** after the tactical team left, the echo six, sienna, and caroline went to the ruins of the hospital building. "hmm?" eddie was a little surprised. he suddenly felt soft hands around his crotch. eddie began to turn his face with a startled expression, staring at jill''s cute face. "be quiet..." jill said slowly, after which eddie nodded. continuing her actions, jill began to stroke eddie''s little brother from behind his pants. slowly, eddie''s penis started to harden and also got bigger. eddie''s underwear can''t even cover the splendor of his little brother! *gulp~* it''s been a few days since they last had sex. now jill''s lust has been heaped, and she wants to immediately vent this lust with her lover! "you look so pretty, jill," eddie said briefly, praising jill''s body wrapped in black lingerie with blue stripes. jill just took off her bathrobe right in front of eddie. indeed this makes eddie''s passion even more so! jill blushes; it''s not the first time she''s been praised by her boyfriend. but still, this made her a little embarrassed and also proud. the stare shown to her was wild, very hot, and lustful! it makes her stomach quiver a little oddly by the butterfly feelings. her body trembled with anticipation! since her lover''s appearance changes, eddie''s body has made jill more passionate. those tight muscles are so luscious. jill really likes to stroke them, not only hard, but eddie''s skin feels warm and soft too! ''so big...'' jill muttered as her hands began to grope every piece of eddie''s meat stick. he was sure that many women would envy if they found out how big her boyfriend''s penis was. aside from the incredible size, her lover''s performance in bed can''t be underestimated either too! jill still remembers well the first time she tasted this big thing. she was so horrified that she thought the dragon''s spear wouldn''t fit inside her. even now, she''s still a little scared of how big it is. eddie could only smile a little when he saw jill''s expression. "do you want to start it now? a long night awaits us..." eddie whispered right in jill''s ear. "umm..." jill nodded softly. her vagina has trembled, waiting with unbearable anticipation... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 69: chapter 69: "uh..." jill screamed in shock. suddenly her body was carried by eddie and taken directly into her room. a moment later, her body was lying on the bed. jill didn''t fight back when eddie held her body with both hands. slowly eddie starts tracing every ''part'' that excites jill with his index finger. starting from the red lips, then abs, and finally back towards her two fluffy cotton pieces. this made jill even more embarrassed, her heart beating uncontrollably. not only did her cheeks flutter, but even her pale neck also changed color like her cheeks. on the other hand, eddie still enjoys caressing jill. her soft, white skin made eddie even more passionate. it was terrific for jill to have skin as soft as a marshmallow. as an elite soldier, jill seems to take excellent care of her body. eddie''s hand started sinking when it touched jill''s breast. her lean abs muscles also showed beautiful lines that were very sexy. the body and the feminine scent from jill really drove eddie''s most profound lust. eddie''s hand started sliding toward jill''s tummy; while his hand was still playing, he started kissing jill''s cherry lips. his tongue began to play with jill''s. eddie took off his kiss five minutes later, now targeting her breasts. eddie sniffed the sweet scent of the girl''s body, and then he snapped one of jill''s pink bunnies. "delicious." he whispered as he played the girl''s hard nipples. "ahhh! eddie- don''t be so rough..." jill screamed as she bit her lip. her nipples have become very hard and sensitive; every lick never fails to make her vibrate from greatness! eddie kept licking, biting, and pulling jill''s nipples until she gasped for pleasure. "aah~ eddie!" jill groaned eagerly. her hand squeezed the sheet tightly when her eyes were closed because she couldn''t handle the perverted treatment of his lover. this taste is so good that it stops her from thinking. on the other hand, eddie''s behavior is getting worse. grabbing both of her breasts, eddie squeezed the cotton several times until simultaneously directing the two cherry-colored nipples to his mouth. *hop!* eddie kept sucking and biting for over five minutes. jill, who can no longer endure this sense of pleasure, instantly splashes the fluid of love out of her vagina! "eddie, ugh~." "it''s coming!!" jill clutched the sheets while bridging her thighs. the liquid of love that she had been waiting for now released! slowly jill opened her eyelids, showing beautiful bluish eyes. jill began to gently stare at her lover... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 70: chapter 70: "e-eddie... please... aih~" "yes, yes- keep going~." eddie keeps licking jill''s nipples while squeezing her elastic tits. after that, eddie looked down; jill''s lower lip had invited him to immediately explore the area. "umm~" jill''s panties had soaked, beads of sweat also began to emerge from her thighs and abs. illuminated by the light of a room lamp, the sweat beads look like shiny crystals that add jill''s body appeal to a whole new level! eddie descends slowly, his hands stretching jill''s legs and lifting her right towards the shoulder. the girl didn''t fight back and just enjoyed eddie''s treatment. eddie starts leaving a series of kisses on every part of jill''s thick thigh. raising her lover''s legs higher, the sight of shiny lower lip appeared. jill''s thigh quality was so impressive that it buried her palm in that supple softness. eddie wants to keep squeezing it, but he''s gonna put it off for later... because he wants to make, his lover feel better soon with his spear! he wants jill not to forget this sex pleasure for the rest of her life! eddie traced the girl''s thigh with impatience, and moments later, he grabbed her panties and pulled it out! "ahhh~" jill looked a little frantic. eddie just chuckled in response to jill''s actions. at first, eddie put one finger in, then two, and finally three. eddie began to accelerate his finger movements, pushing in and out many times. it makes jill''s legs tremble. eddie''s thinking of speeding it up. releasing his lick in jill''s clitoris, eddie immediately lifted her legs high with one hand. his other hand began to shake jill''s inside of the vagina roughly! jill started biting her lip; she couldn''t stand this powerful stimulus and immediately prepared to squirt again! "aahh, ahhh, auhhh!..." jill shouted loudly as she tried to cover her mouth. her lusty moan echoed in the room, her eyes swirled, and her body began to tremble because of the pleasure she was feeling right now. eddie pulled his finger out from inside jill''s warm cave. soon a rushing fountain came out of her lover''s hole. the love water even splashed onto the sheets and the floor. "shit. you''re getting to enjoy this perverted thing, jill..." eddie was amazed at how intense his girlfriend''s orgasm was. jill was lying limply on the bed. but the fun is not finished yet... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 71: chapter 71: eddie slowly headed to the hot spot between jill''s thighs; he touched her swollen clitoris two seconds later. eddie played the girl''s clitoris while stroking the thin hair of her sensitive area. jill has been a mature and also very seductive girl. the smell of obscenity emitted by her body felt like drugs, very hypnotic, and addictive. doesn''t this obscene feature make her the perfect wife? of course! eddie, satisfied with how rickety jill''s pussy was, immediately pointed his penis head right in front of the girl''s narrow hole without waiting any longer. *plop!* the dragon spear instantly slid into the hole without much trouble. unlike annette''s, jill can easily take eddie''s entire penis. in addition, her vagina felt hotter and also intoxicating! on the other hand, its soft but relatively narrow, not as little as annette''s. but this is how it''s supposed to be; eddie himself is not picky. all the women have their own distinctive tastes. if it''s all the same, wouldn''t it be so dull? jill''s hole was very wet and hot, and the walls of her flesh were also pulsing endlessly. without even moving his hips, it already made eddie feels excellent. without hesitation, eddie immediately pushed her further inside. jill''s legs trembled tremendously, and when eddie tried to pull his dick out, the walls of her vagina felt like they were trying to hold the pull. "uhh!" eddie''s pull is tight; when his dick starts to come out, jill just splashes the love fluid! when it comes to sex, the heroic and kindhearted girl completely loses her protagonist''s aura. all those things have been replaced with burning lust! eddie grinned; he began to exert all his strength. this leads to the third orgasm of his beloved woman. every swing from eddie made jill''s womb scream. sends pleasure through muscle and nerve stimulation to her brain. less than five minutes later, jill''s loud moan became a passionate scream; "aihhh~!" her pale hands were firmly embracing eddie''s back, her back was folding, and her tongue was starting to come out. jill finally reached another point of her orgasm. at the same time, eddie''s hand gently stroked jill''s tummy. this increases her lover''s orgasm even more. unexpectedly, a heroic woman like jill can make such lustful moans. her powerful orgasm once again splashed throughout the room. from the side, eddie looked at the fountain with satisfaction. jill kept screaming happily until her orgasm was over. if their apartment rooms weren''t fitted with silencers, maybe jill''s screams would be heard outdoors... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 72: chapter 72: sam; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 141 on; /mizuki77 ----- after ''defeating'' jill in their deadly fight, eddie''s headed straight for the umbrella building, where sergei is right now. "so that''s the situation. i''m dealing with a biochemical plant that''s been infected by t-virus. they are powerful, but their weaknesses are apparent." "they can be killed easily as long as there are firebombs or molotov." "but i still haven''t found who''s actually impersonating uncle marcus!" hearing eddie''s report, sergei nodded in satisfaction. everything he said was precisely the same as the information he got. "you don''t have to worry about marcus. i''ll finish it myself." "the arklay mountain issue has been suppressed for a while; this will relieve umbrella." "by the way, what do you want in return?" sergei offered eddie a reward for bringing beneficial information to the umbrella company. eddie blinked several times, after which he nodded. "i want money, i plan to buy a new house, but my pockets are filled with dust." "does uncle sergei want to buy it for me? think of it as my future wedding gift." eddie smiled broadly. for now, it''s better to act stupid; this is the strategy eddie developed. praise if needed, after that ask for money, kekeke~ sergei raised his eyebrows, looking sneered. ''he doesn''t even have money for his wedding?'' "don''t forget to tell uncle spencer about my reward. lately, i''ve become poor because of overeating." "all right, you can go now." sergei nodded. is eddie desperate for money? no problem at all; in fact, he''s happy about it. people who are crazy about money are often easy to control. shortly after leaving the building, eddie immediately received two notification messages on his phone. sergei and spencer have transferred the promised money. sergei gave him two million dollars; marcus gave him eight million! umbrella is never short of money. as an international pharmaceutical company, of course, they are very wealthy. a few million won''t make them blink! *** eddie started thinking about his escape plan. first, he has to get all the essential information from umbrella; after that, gets the g-serum data through annette. with t-serum and g-serum data, he can start further research for other types of serum in the future. maybe he''ll also sell an imperfect sample to get some pocket money. project t-serum is just the first step. he will continue to research to improve his future work. the only thing to note is the mutation problem. mutating into a monster will drastically lower the mindset! take wesker, for example; look at him. after becoming a monster, he immediately acted as an edge lord. finally turned into cannon fodder and was killed by the boulder puncher, chris redfield! wesker can dodge bullets, catch rocket launchers, and lift tons of weight. but with a few shots right in his chest area, he just died. isn''t that a waste? he became so strong, but his weak points are exposed very clearly. it makes eddie facepalm. the conclusion is all the serums that make a user mutate into a monster are failed products! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 73: chapter 73: after returning from an extermination mission in the forest of arklay, everything became calmer now; the rumors of attacks and missing persons in the arklay mountain range also began to subside. it remains unknown whether wesker handed over al lester''s notebook to the mayor of raccoon city or not. but shortly after, wesker was made a suspect in kidnapping and murder in the arklay mountains. of course, finding a replacement to blame is the best option to calm angry residents. the beautiful reporter, alyssa, also wrote a report of what had happened in the arklay mountains; she sent the manuscript to one of the publishers of the raccoon city newspaper. the umbrella-controlled raccoon city newspaper company indeed changes the content about monsters and zombies in it. they replaced it with the news that albert wesker was behind all this. it said that albert wesker disguised himself as an ax-man and killed every visitor in the arklay forest area. *** raccoon city''s bar. alyssa took a glass of wine and said, "eddie, thank you so much for helping me. i''ve successfully exposed the dark stuff in the arklay mountains. now kurt''s spirit can rest in peace." eddie took another glass; "you''re welcome; this is exactly what i have to do. but i''m still not satisfied, the ax man''s body was not found, plus it says that after the building collapsed, another strange monster came out..." speaking of scary monsters, of course, alyssa still remembers them; there''s even some fear left. eddie and jill have saved her many times on that mission; if they don''t, even with ten lives, she will still die. "anyway, i''m very grateful to you." "do you want me to interview you? i can help you become famous. with my relationship with the biggest newspaper in raccoon city, i''m sure i can raise your popularity to the skies." "how was it, are you tempted?" alyssa suddenly offered eddie something. eddie, who didn''t care about popularity, was disappointed. "i thought you''d repay me in a ''traditional'' way, huh... i feel very disappointed." eddie sighed deeply; of course, all this is just acting. n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. "if you want, i can reward you with that ''traditional'' thing." alyssa raised one of her eyebrows. who''s afraid? if eddie wanted to, she wouldn''t mind! umbrella has three founders; marcus, edward ashford, the latter, of course, himself. as a large multinational corporation, umbrella has many branches spread worldwide. but there''s also a competitor; that competitor is none other than shen ya and tricell pharmaceutical company. while spencer focuses on gaining power, shen ya and tricell sends their intruders to collect data on why umbrella can rise quickly. the family has also sent one of their spies into umbrella. spencer is a man of strong will; if he doesn''t get something, then he''s gonna destroy that thing. take marcus, for example, who didn''t agree to share his t-serum research. so spencer sent someone and killed that guy. whoever refuses to obey him will suffer severe consequences! even though umbrella has been infiltrated from various directions. spencer''s staying calm like nothing happened because he holds power in the highest position! all the core technology is within his grasp. umbrella is just a means to the immortality project he''s working on. if the shell is no longer functional, he will remove the body and replace it with a new one. as long as he has umbrella supercomputers and good accomplices like alex wesker, sergei vladimir, and other good researchers. then he''ll be able to relax. for now, the only thing he''s worried about is marcus rising. because of his current dying condition, he couldn''t get rid of the man quickly. but there''s one thing spencer doesn''t realize. a woman he had considered to be his own daughter had long defected! this has indeed never occurred to spencer. sergei remained silent while listening to spencer''s words. he''s a fighter, this kind of political intrigue is a joke for him. but when it comes to fighting, he''s better than anyone! *bobb!* while spencer and sergei were busy discussing something, suddenly, a banging sound came from above the ceiling. sergei''s expression instantly turned stern, his eyes narrowing towards the voice. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 74: chapter 74: read chapter 141 on; /mizuki77 ----- *bobb!* there''s someone who eavesdrops from the ceiling. that guy was an agent trying to eavesdrop through a ventilation duct. the stench and the roaches crawling on his body made him accidentally move. finally, a loud enough sound managed to attract sergei''s attention. *boom!* sergei, who was previously still discussing something with spencer, the next second immediately rushed towards the five-meter-high ventilation duct. his hands clenched as his body leaped higher than those of professional athletes. his fist instantly broke a thirty-centimeter steel pipe with just one punch! the agent who had previously eavesdropped from behind the air vent fell immediately. "you little rat!" sergei squeezes the opponent''s shoulder firmly. damn well-trained agents can''t fight sergei''s clutches. spencer didn''t even blink about those spy agents."let him live; he can be a candidate for the next experiment," spencer said flat. ivan tryrant grabbed the agent and immediately threw him where he belonged. "marcus... if marcus is indeed resurrected, please help me to comfort my old friend." spencer instructed sergei, after which he left the room in a wheelchair. "i know what to do. you don''t have to worry, boss." sergei replied as he bowed his head respectfully. after spencer left, sergei raised his head; "there seems to be another task i have to do. not bad, maybe i can have some fun this time." sergei smiled; his face began to show the ferocity of a hunter! *** after returning to his private room, spencer suddenly received a call from alex."boss, an agent from tricell company, wants to visit raccoon city to visit our company. i''m still waiting for your decision." "i''ll remember that. if you don''t tell me this, maybe a bad thing will happen to me when i visit the arklay area. thank you very much; you are so kind." cindy thanked him for the advice he had given her. her smile is so sweet it fascinates eddie! "ghmm... i just did what i had to do. just don''t go there if there''s nothing special." eddie''s wheezing a little. "by the way, cindy..." eddie stared at the girl as he raised one of his eyebrows. "yes?" cindy said with an expression of curiosity. "do you have a dream?" "my dream? i want to open my own bar. i thought it would be great to see customers drinking and chatting together." cindy said with an expression of longing. looks like this girl really wants that. "hahaha, that''s great. you''d be fit for that. if the bar owner was a beautiful woman like you. then there will be many customers coming." eddie answered with a laugh. "aha... of course not..." cindy looked embarrassed; this sudden compliment caught her off guard! "but eddie, can i ask you something?" cindy suddenly asked. "sure." eddie nodded casually. "i have a friend who works as a park ranger in the arklay mountain range. i was so worried about her safety. if possible, can you tell her not to stay there?" cindy asked eddie for help. "oh? what''s her name? i''ll try to tell her if i visit the arklay mountain." eddie nodded. "her name is becca woolett. she likes camping and is also an expert in hunting. but she''s a little grumpy." cindy tells eddie her friend''s name with a sweet smile. "i see, no problem. i''ll go see becca if i have time. by the way, thanks for the beer." "if there''s anything else, you can call me." eddie winked at cindy. after that, he came out of the bar. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 75: chapter 75: read chapter 145 on; /mizuki77 ----- eddie''s identity is quite unique; as long as the tactical team is not on a special mission, he''s allowed to relax at home whenever he likes. and that''s precisely what he''s doing right now. relax while watching tv. but suddenly a phone rang out from his pocket. *beep!* *beep!* *beep!* "hello, did you miss me already?" eddie answered in a tempting tone. "huh, keep dreaming. is this how you answer a friend''s call?" annette said casually, pretending to forget the ''fun'' events that had previously taken place in the lab. "haha, of course not. is there anything you want? i know you''ll only call me when you need something significant." eddie said as he thought of something that made him a big smile. annette, who heard the emphasis of the word ''something,'' immediately knew what the pervert was thinking. it makes her a little happy... i mean mad! if it wasn''t for her gratitude for the t-serum that she had been given, maybe she had pointed a gun at eddie''s crotch... maybe. ''if i did then-'' suddenly, annette erases that intention. it would be a pity if that ''thing'' went erased. "umbrella is about to subjugate one of the talented researchers of tricell''s company." annette paused, after which she continued, "umbrella intends to start a cooperation project and let me chat with the prospective researchers." "ehh... so what does this have to do with me?" eddie seems to be wondering. "i''d like to invite you to attend the seminar. do you have time?" annette asked with an expression of hope. somehow she thinks she''d rather live with eddie than william. "it seems that all your ''friends'' are women." svetlana walked behind eddie as she said in astonishment. eddie hangs up and turns to svetlana with a smile. "it''s not that i want my friends all women. it''s just that... almost all the geniuses i meet are a woman, just like you; what other choices can i make?" eddie replied, shrugging his shoulders. hearing eddie''s answer, svetlana smiled. she clearly knew that it was a statement of praise. being the woman that also included, of course, svetlana felt happy. *** s.t.a.r.s. training center. the boulder puncher, chris, was seen training with his gun continuously. after a mission to the arklay forest to explore al lester''s abandoned hospital, he felt that his shooting and combat skills should be fixed immediately. in a narrow environment, fighting monsters requires excellent combat skills; shooting skills are the key to saving lives if the domain is broad. both skills are critical! eddie walks into the training ground in leisurely steps; he comes here to pick up his girlfriend, jill valentine. "hey chris, we''re taking a long day off soon. do you have any plans for your vacation yet?" after hanging out together long enough, his hot relationship with chris has long subsided. chris'' every complaint had also melted away. "no, i''ll try to find a part-time job. i need to help my sister pay her tuition." chris stopped his training; his body was soaked in sweat. "oh, you have a sister? why haven''t i heard of her? is she an elementary school student?" eddie threw a bottle of mineral water at chris. "no, she''s a college student, her name is claire. i plan to train her with a firearm when i have time." chris tells eddie with pride; his smile is huge when talking about his sister. Chapter 76: chapter 76: chris indeed has a beautiful sister named claire. but eddie doesn''t know the exact relationship between the two of them. with his arrival into this world, he was convinced that something must have changed; perhaps chris and his sister were also affected. who knows... "oh, good for you then." eddie smiled. "i got to go; we''ll chat again next time." "by the way, if you have free time, i plan to hire you. you want a side job, don''t you?" "don''t worry, i''ll pay you well." eddie patted chris on the shoulder. "what kind of work?" chris asked. he does need money; as long as the job isn''t illegal, he''ll accept eddie''s offer. "i''ll tell you later. don''t worry, this job won''t take much of your time, trust me." eddie didn''t tell him what work chris was gonna do. when eddie and chris were having a friendly chat. jill''s figure was already visible in the distance; she walked hand in hand while chatting and laughing with rebecca. "honey, have you waited long?" jill approaches eddie with a smile. "no, i just got here." eddie shook his head. "chris, i''ll call you later. see you soon!" eddie told chris that he was gonna call him later. "okay, i''ll wait for your call." chris nodded. jill, eddie, and rebecca walked out of police headquarters. "what were you talking about with cris?" jill asked curiously. "just talking about some small business. i want him to help me in a future job." eddie answered. inside the helicopter, a woman with an arrogant temperament was seen sitting on a back chair. her hair rolled back, she dressed like a noblewoman. at first glance, she looks like a milf, but this look is very deceptive. because she''s actually very young. the helicopter had a logo like a cloverleaf on the helicopter''s side. looks like a logo from a particular company. "is it raccoon city? very remote, is a poor city like this suitable research base?" the arrogant young woman said as she looked at the city from a height. she had a beautiful face and solid feminine aura; these unique features make her clearly dreamt of by so many men! "raccoon city is not a remote city; it''s actually a very prosperous one." a middle-aged man tried to correct the young woman''s words. he also looked out over the beautiful city. "excella, there are so many geniuses who come from raccoon city. i hope you can exchange information with them." "when you manage to develop a better invention, it''s only a matter of time before our company surpasses umbrella!" the man added another sentence. "oh..." excella replied lightly with an expression of indifference. excella was a genius who had received a master''s degree in medicine at a very young age. besides having a goddess-like beauty, she also has a very high iq. thirty minutes passed, the helicopter began to land on the raccoon city helipad. shortly after she got out of the helicopter, excella was immediately greeted by four figures who had been waiting. one of them was a beautiful woman in a white suit with blond hair tied in a ponytail. soon one of the umbrella guys stepped forward to say hello; "hello, i''m curtis, commercial director of the umbrella company." "i welcome your visit to the umbrella." curtis introduced himself immediately. Chapter 77: chapter 77: jesper175, david l ramirez, jack allen, danny c; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 150 on; /mizuki77 ----- "hello." her arrogance made it clear that excella would not bother to grab the man''s hand to shake it. the middle-aged man who had followed excella before immediately walked closer to curtis; he shook the man''s hand to avoid the shame of the opponent. at the same time, he smiled while apologizing; "please forgive my daughter; she is indeed quite arrogant." "i''m giovanni gionne, chairman of the tricell pharmaceutical company. nice to meet you; this is my daughter excella." giovanni said while introducing himself as well as his daughter. "it''s all right, sir. i''m used to this." curtis nodded; confronting the arrogant was his daily work, so he was used to this treatment. "let me introduce our men; this is our outstanding researcher; she is annette birkin. this man is eddie cai, a member of the s.t.a.r.s. as well as a researcher too." curtis briefly introduced the tricell company''s two men to eddie and annette. "cai? asian?" excella unconsciously asked, raising her eyebrows. "forget it; i''m too lazy to explain," eddie replied without looking at excella. for an arrogant woman like this, eddie needs to treat her the same. just by speaking arrogantly to her, she will learn how others are treated by her. this arrogant attitude must be controlled; otherwise, surely you know the end of them. mostly become cannon fodder... "we don''t have much time; let''s go," annette said briefly. the reason why she''s here is none other than to honor their arrival. if they come here just to chat, she better go home and continues her research project. eddie just looked from the side while looking at a poor man named curtis. "i don''t know much about it; just ask curtis. he must know something." annette shook her head; at this moment, she didn''t seem to be in a good mood. "all right, i''ll ask curtis later." eddie shrugged. "by the way, the last call, you say that you want to ask me something; what is it?" eddie asked. annette''s footsteps instantly stalled; she turned to eddie. her eyes stared at svetlana, who had been following eddie all along; she didn''t want to discuss any special topics with outsiders... "relax, she can be trusted." eddie was aware of annette''s gaze. he immediately told her that svetlana could be trusted. hearing this, annette immediately nodded. "i want to send my daughter away from raccoon city. but i can''t do it alone; umbrella''s watching us closely. "can you do it for my daughter, sherry birkin?" annette said lightly; she wanted to take her beloved daughter away from raccoon city. because umbrella was so tight, it forced her to ask eddie for help. ''sherry birkin? the poor girl who was infected by the g-serum?'' eddie stroked his chin. "is this too much for you?" annette frowned; if eddie refused, her daughter''s safety would be jeopardized. "no, i can do it." eddie shook his head, for this one''s lover he certainly wouldn''t refuse. "but, what reward will you give me later?" eddie asked questions in jest. "make a wish; i will fulfill it as long as i can do it," annette said briefly. "gotcha! since the general has said it, i must accept this mission." eddie did a military salute with a severe expression. asked or not, eddie would still save that little girl. after all, in the future, she will be instrumental. it''s better to send sherry out before raccoon city becomes hell city. suppose eddie doesn''t have a close relationship with umbrella. in that case, there''s no way to get sherry out of the city without spencer knowing. but since he''s related well to sergei, surely this will be an easy task. on the other hand, svetlana, who had been silent, began to blink her eyes several times. this man is not even reluctant to discuss a private matter like this in front of her. is this man not afraid that she will divulge this information? but in svetlana''s heart, she didn''t complain. it feels good that she is trusted by him... Chapter 78: chapter 78: annette had gone on to continue her research. in contrast, the gionne family decided to settle in a hotel for a while. as for eddie, he went to a cafe with curtis, there he was greeted with a gallant brunette woman; "brother, hello!" "hi, angela. welcome to raccoon city." curtis welcomed his sister with pleasure. "this is my colleague and member of the raccoon city tactical team, eddie. eddie, meet my sister angela." "hello, eddie." angela shook hands with her brother''s friend while nodding. "you''re here to pick up the apartment keys, right? take it, you should still remember where our apartment used to be." curtis handed the apartment key to his sister; angela came to see her brother because she wanted to get the key. angela will stay in their old apartment for a while. "all right, then i''ll go first. eddie, let''s meet again sometime; i want to hear the mission you''ve done in the arclay mountains!" angela waved her hand and left. like eddie''s current job, that woman works in the harvardville police department. (special response team / s.r.t) "of course, let''s meet again when you have free time." eddie nodded. afterward, eddie and curtis sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. "by the way, why did the tricell company send an outside branch to come here?" eddie asked curiously. curtis, who heard such a sensitive question, immediately looked around, then advanced his head and said slowly, "because they are not direct descendants of the travis family." "travis'' family doesn''t want to recognize a branch..." curtis whispered. "hmm? this sounds like a plot from a novel and a tv series." eddie said with a strange expression. "hey, aren''t novels and tv series adapted from real life? haha, but this is just a rumor, don''t take it too seriously." curtis laughed. "but it''s true that travis'' family has full control over the tricell corporation." eddie nods many times. it seems his memory is still trustworthy. all these things are still the same as what he remembers. excella was a talented genius; she was an excellent partner candidate. if eddie was able to recruit excella before wesker, it would be an awesome thing in the future. excella''s current family situation will make it easier for eddie to influence that woman! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 79: chapter 79: darth melkor; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 154 on; /mizuki77 ----- "umbrella medical research is excellent, but it''s still not the stage of monopolizing global business. we still have a chance; if we get more resources, i can develop a better medical drug than umbrella has created!" excella said confidently after collecting some information from the umbrella company. "we''ll never get that chance, excella. the central family won''t give us more resources than they''ve given us." "unless you want to marry one of travis'' family, then maybe we''ll get more resources. so, what do you think?" giovanni said, after which he expressed his thoughts. excella''s steps suddenly stopped, her eyes colder; she said mockingly, "marry travis'' family just to get a little support? do men only see women as a means of exchange? is the gionne family not ashamed of this?" giovanni was silent; "this is the only option. the gionne family will not hesitate to sacrifice one or two people to develop our family!" "bring great benefits to the family by being independent or marrying travis'' family straight away. you can choose." his father''s words made excella feel sad; this is why she hated men so much. she really hates cowardly men, especially if they''re irresponsible! sometimes she dreamed there would be a strong and talented man who would help her, but that man never existed! while giovanni and excella were still busy with their respective worlds, curtis suddenly came into their room. "the seminar is about to begin. are you ready?" "we''ll be right there." excella instantly buried her sad feelings; she was not a weak woman who gave up quickly! umbrella''s internal boardroom. this room has a high-tech decoration style. not far behind, the bodyguard, svetlana, looked at eddie with shiny eyes. a trail of doubt began to pass in her eyes; did the man try to show off to excella? svetlana doesn''t know for sure. but what svetlana knows very clearly is eddie must have had his own purpose in trying to humiliate the opponent. for sure... "don''t talk nonsense; what you say is nothing more than slander!" excella said in an angry tone. is that guy trying to lure her?` "you said that cancer can''t be treated; this is not true." "cancer is so difficult to treat because human cells cannot cope with cancer cells, which results in a failure of the immune system, making cancer develop." eddie fixed his voice; now he''s saying like a pro. hearing eddie''s statement, a small surprise began to appear in excella''s eyes; but a moment later, she sneered. "as if you''ve found a way to treat cancer, are you trying to brag?" "i have a theory, not that i''ve found a solution. i''ve tried, and let''s be honest, this theory can be implemented." "you can follow me to the lab; i''ll show you." eddie stood up from his chair, and after that, he came out... as a ''friend'' who had known eddie for a long time, annette was surprised by eddie''s statement. has eddie developed a drug that can treat cancer? is this drug related to t-virus? if it were, then annette wouldn''t be surprised. although g-virus is more robust and better quality than t-virus, it is a t-virus developed to a stable and relatively mature stage. if used correctly, t-virus can be applied in almost every type of disease and treatment! a small group of people followed eddie to a lab. the lab is not that big; this room is eddie''s private place. after entering the room, eddie immediately pulled out a small tube filled with transparent liquid. eddie began to mix it with the serum he had developed. he diluted it many times using a reaction tube. on the other hand, excella, who saw this manufacturing procedure, could only frown. looks like she doesn''t know what kind of procedure that guy is doing! Chapter 80: chapter 80: "these mice are experimental animals that have been transplanted with cancer cells. you can see it through the microscope." "as you know, the immune system of mice cannot detect the cancer cells, white blood cells can prevent them, but the speed at which cancer cells are cleaved is too fast for white blood cells to overcome." hearing that, the voice of discussion began to be heard. excella felt curious, looked directly at the microscope, and was right. the mouse has been transplanted with cancer cells. almost all cancer cells are the same; they are difficult to destroy and well hidden. "so, what''s your treatment solution?" excella became increasingly curious. indeed, as a person with a high iq, she was thirsty for knowledge. witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n. "i will use an exclusive method that i have personally developed." eddie just pulled out a tube; it had been filled with a serum mixed with probiotics and other stuff. slowly, eddie dripped the drug on a mouse with cancer. eddie''s actions are projected onto a big screen. and indeed, shortly after the serum was injected into the white rat, the mouse that was initially dying suddenly became energetic and aggressive. the mouse then ate the food that had been prepared. cancer slowly disappears. while white blood cells that were previously powerless to remove cancer cells immediately became more active. eventually, the white blood cells quickly swallowed up almost all the cancer cells. the previously injured part of the rat''s body also began to heal. eddie immediately turned the rat over to a trusted person to see if the cancer was really healed or not. about thirty minutes later, the inspection report came out. and of course, cancer that had previously grown in that white mouse has disappeared and has been completely cured! this discovery is incredible! both excella and svetlana were shocked. cancer that didn''t have a cure-all of a sudden got cured? this news will make people all over the world cheer! excella''s beautiful eyes began to glow. the evil eyes she had previously directed at eddie had turned into a gaze of appreciation and admiration! a handsome man with a car and a house will definitely get more attention than an attractive man without. indeed this is also true for arrogant women like excella. the opponent''s achievements really amazed her. "th-this! how is this possible? this kind of thing isn''t possible at all, is it? you must have fooled us!" "i don''t believe that cancer can be cured!" one of the executives of the tricell company began to lose his mind. "this drug is still in the trial period; it is still not safe to test it on humans." eddie remains professional; he explains some minor details to the audience. "this drug uses a very toxic substance; even though the rat cancer is cured, its toxin will spread. if the rat can''t hold the poison, then the rat dies." eddie briefly explained. even so, this remains a breakthrough in pharmacology. obviously, this experiment will be recorded in history! excella looks very happy. this experiment certainly aroused her curiosity more. what if the product is perfected? wouldn''t that be a potent cure for cancer in the future? but looking at eddie, excella looked astonished; "dr. eddie, don''t you feel proud of your research?" excella blinked her eyes several times; she looked astonished and also curious. jill looks hesitant doesn''t know what to say. she looked worried about something; her face showed a happy, anxiety, and various other emotions. rebecca, who saw her friend had a hard time answering, chose to help her; "hehe, eddie, you will be a father!" "!!!" eddie''s eyes immediately glared! feels shocked by this good news. "that''s right, jill''s pregnant. we just found out when we were shopping. suddenly she vomited, when she checked with the doctor, it turned out that she was pregnant." rebecca smiled broadly. congratulating the two couples. "th-this... is true, right?" eddie exclaimed. jill lowered her head shyly, after which she nodded; "yes, the doctor said my gestational age has reached one month..." "hahaha, don''t worry! since you are pregnant, the baby must be born healthy and safe! i will take full responsibility." eddie looks very happy. a little later, eddie seemed to think of something, apparently starting to make a quick plan. "by the way, jill, i think you should take maternity leave right away. i''ll talk with chief brian later." "also, since raccoon city is still not very peaceful, i want you to move to europe." "i''ll find you a nice place and buy you a house there," eddie said his plan. for jill''s pregnancy, he certainly won''t be fooling around! if jill continues to live in raccoon city, this will be very dangerous. the outbreak is imminent; eddie doesn''t want his future baby to become a zombie! "moving to europe? isn''t this a little too much, eddie?" jill was surprised, but her lover''s expression of concern was evident. surely the man is suggesting this for her own safety. "yes, honestly, i have decided to buy a house from a long time ago. later you can choose it in person. about the price, don''t worry; my pockets are pretty thick." eddie smiled broadly. the raccoon city crisis is approaching, eddie''s not sure if all the plans are going well. that''s why he didn''t want to risk jill''s safety. however, arklay''s mountain conditions are still uncontrollable. "all right, i''ll try to see which place we can stay." jill nodded in agreement. she is still surprised by this news; she is pregnant and will soon become a mom! it''s coming very suddenly... "you guys are so romantic~ i really envy you, sister jill." rebecca, sitting next to her friend, said with a slightly exaggerated gesture. and it''s true, rebecca was a little jealous. seeing her friend''s relationship go very well made her want to have a boyfriend. "don''t worry, rebecca. i''ll ask eddie to buy you a house if you want!" jill smiled seductively. "you''re so mean, sister jill! don''t try to play with me!" rebecca stooped in shy... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 81: chapter 81: read chapter 158 on; /mizuki77 ----- raccoon city. the place where the crisis will break out, obviously this city will be a hellish city when the outbreak happens. the intelligence sent by alex says that the french branch has delivered their latest product to the raccoon city; the newest development is none other than nemesis. in the resident evil series, nemesis is a monster that will chase and kill s.t.a.r.s. members. this monster is scarier than any other monster the s.t.a.r.s. team encounters in arklay mountain. even more dangerous than a tyrant! because jill is carrying eddie''s baby, the stress eddie felt this time is getting higher. all he could do was send jill to another country for her own safety. *** eddie just finished a quick test for his serum inside the raccoon city lab. he did this because he wanted to see any other effects that he still didn''t know about. therefore, he had previously checked jill''s health. it turned out that all was normal; her unborn baby was healthy and had no physical abnormalities. surely this would relieve eddie; what he was most worried about was whether the serum would cause genetic changes or not. this will certainly not be okay if all his future children get disabilities due to t-serum. it''s a good thing all his worries are just unfounded. so this eases eddie''s stress a little bit. *da!* *da!* *da!* annette walks down the hall of the lab in high heels. pocketing her hands in the suit, annette walked into eddie''s room; she asked, "what are you doing?" "checking the test results." eddie said without turning his face, still focusing on what he was doing. "after we used the serum, i felt something strange. but i don''t know exactly what it is." "that''s why i wanted to do some tests to make sure." annette is closing in on eddie. after eddie shifted to the left a little, annette took a seat next to him. "i don''t think there''s a single issue, except for a bigger appetite, of course." "sure, i''ll pick her up later." eddie nodded. "jill will also leave raccoon city, i''ll ask jill to look after the little girl." "once i see sergei, i''ll send sherry out of city. so you don''t have to worry." eddie had planned this; for now, everything is under control. "please take care of sherry for me, also... thanks." annette said in a solemn tone. "what about you? do you have any other plans?" eddie suddenly asked. "i''ll stay here for a while. i need to learn a better antidote for the g-serum." "if i could improve it more, the g-serum wouldn''t be too scary." annette sighed heavily. the g-virus poison is potent; she needs to improve its performance and adjust her antidote compatibility. if she uses the g-virus antidote to tyrant that uses t-virus. then the tyrant will explode. "by the way, do you mind if i ask you something?" eddie asked, looking a little hesitant. "go ahead." annette nodded lightly. she is willing to answer as long as what is asked isn''t a privacy issue. "would william agree to share the results of his discovery with spencer?" this is a critical issue. if he agrees, there might not be a future raccoon outbreak. if not, then eddie needs to be more careful. annette shook her head; "i don''t know; it''s been a long time since i last spoke to william." "but... i don''t think he would agree with that idea. he''s too arrogant; his ego won''t make him want to share his g-serum data." said annette. "if that''s the case, then you''ll be in danger, annette," eddie spoke his mind. "you''d better be careful." "i know; i''m ready to die anyway," annette said flatly as if she had accepted her fate. since she got expelled from her husband''s project, she was baffled and felt has no more purpose in life. the reason she''s still trying right now is because she wants to finish her antidote project. "hush, don''t say that. if you die, what about your daughter? are you want to disappoint her?" eddie said seriously, trying to counsel annette. "i-i..." annette chokes; she can''t say answer eddie''s question. "you have to live, annette." eddie says, "i have a plan; how about you work with me? i''m going to set up my own pharmaceutical company, and i need your help..." "would you like to help me?" Chapter 82: chapter 82: juan serrano, emetaro; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 162 on; /mizuki77 ----- heard eddie''s request. annette began to think, "you need my help? for what kind of project?" "umbrella''s about to collapse, spencer''s stock is falling, plus, there are a lot of internal problems in our company." "i have a feeling, if we want to get out, then we need to do it quickly," l--b1n. eddie said. "besides, do you know what my true purpose is?" eddie looked at annette with a big smile. "what?" annette was a little moved; she didn''t know whether to accept this sweet guy''s offer or not. "i want to make a real serum, a serum that can lead us to immortality!" eddie''s hands were tightly clenched, desperately trying to achieve his crazy idea. "are you willing to trust me, annette? help me with this crazy idea of mine?" eddie looked into annette''s eyes. annette, who confronted eddie''s face in a close-up, immediately felt blushed; lowering her head, she said. "if you want my help... then i''ll help you," she said slowly. "then don''t even think to die. there are still many beautiful things waiting for you in the future!" eddie smiled, looking satisfied with the answers given by annette. after that, he offered a cup of coffee to the beautiful woman. "huh, who wants to die anyway." annette snorted funnily. "don''t worry, i''ll keep my promise." annette''s eyes blinked for a while; she seemed to think of something. "do you need the g-serum sample and data? i can get it for you." annette suddenly said something very astonishing. is this a test for eddie? eddie is certainly not sure. "if i said i wanted it, would you be mad?" of course, eddie wanted that. however, g-serum would be very useful for his future research. annette, in the car, immediately lowered the car glass, waving towards her daughter. seeing her mother, sherry dashed towards the car; "mom!" "sherry, let''s go in first." annette smiled softly at her daughter. "eddie, let me introduce her; this is my daughter, sherry. sherry, this is my partner, eddie." annette introduced both parties quickly. sherry looked at her mother''s friend with a sweet smile. "hello, uncle eddie. nice to meet you." hearing the word ''uncle,'' eddie was immediately stunned. looking at the girl, eddie said softly, "hello, sweet girl, don''t be too polite with me; you can call me eddie. don''t call me uncle; i''m still young, you know." eddie chuckled a little. hearing this, sherry was immediately astonished! "really?" sherry said with a bit of hesitation; she began to look closely at her mother''s friend. ''well, he does look younger than mother...'' annette looked stunned too, sitting next to sherry; shortly after, she nodded; "she''s right, sherry." "my sweaty, i will make you stay somewhere else for a while. i''m sorry, i''m busy with my work." said annette. "once my work is done, i promise i''ll pick you up again." annette tried to cheer up her little angel. hearing her mother will send her somewhere else made sherry a little sad. it''s rare for her to get together with her own parents. "hey sherry, don''t be sad, okay? your mother is very concerned about your safety. by the way, my girlfriend will also leave raccoon city, you can go with her." "tell you what, after all this is over, i''m gonna take you and your mom to the amusement park, are you happy?" eddie said with a light laugh. sherry, who initially looked sad, immediately became happy. "really, ma''am?" she said with radiant eyes. for a moment, annette looked a little hesitant, then looked at her daughter gently; "yes, sherry. when mommy finishes the job, i''ll take you to the playground. will you wait?" "of course, i''ll wait for you well! please finish mom''s work soon, hehe~." sherry nodded happily. "okay, girls, we''ll come back and chat slowly." eddie smiled, after which he drove the car slowly. annette rarely chatted with her daughter, so extending this trip to comfort the little girl was better. speaking of sherry, eddie ensured to protect the girl''s safety; with this, annette wouldn''t have to worry and could continue her work with all her heart. Chapter 83: chapter 83: eddie came to sergei''s office; when he opened sergei''s door... *sching!* suddenly there was a loud sound! a knife flew quickly towards the door. with a quick reflex, eddie dodged to the side. this throwing knife is an exclusive weapon sergei often uses. l--b1n. "hmm? why don''t you knock first?" sergei looks at the young man he just threw a knife at. fortunately, the knife was successfully avoided by the opponent. otherwise, spencer might feel dizzy if anything terrible happened to one of his top scientists. "really!? didn''t i already knock on the door?" eddie was confused about why sergei suddenly threw him a knife. if it wasn''t for the serum, maybe his body would have been fixated by the blade. "uncle sergei, i''ve collected data from my research. so far, t-serum is more reliable than g-serum." eddie said, wanting to calm down that monstrous uncle. sergei''s harsh demeanor began to soften. "i see, not bad. our boss is delighted with the results of your research." sergei nodded. "the project will be submitted to another branch for further research. your bonus will be immediately transferred to your bank account." "do you have any other business?" sergei asked. as a t-serum user, sergei''s combat power is mighty! besides that, sergei is affected by some of the side effects of the t-serum. the result was nothing but bloodthirstiness, as eddie experienced in his initial version of the serum. but the effect sergei received was more substantial! the reason he used to play with sharp knives was none other than to divert his anger and bloodthirst. as the opportunity against the powerful enemy arises, sergei wants to finish queen leech in person. "all right, uncle. then i''ll go now." eddie nodded quickly, after which he walked out of sergei''s room. *** sergei wants to face queen leech in person? eddie doesn''t know how the battle will be, but it will be fascinating. as for whether eddie will be there to see the battle or not... indeed he won''t. anyway, he''s not too keen on watching. gods fight; men suffer. eddie doesn''t want to get the impact of their fight! ''it is likely that sergei will go to the umbrella executive training center while bringing two ivan tyrants.'' the two tyrants have superior intelligence and have armed skills; their physical endurance is also excellent. queen leech won''t be able to hurt them so quickly. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 84: chapter 84: kingspy25i; thank you for your generosity! ----- read advance on; /mizuki77 ----- eddie went straight to the apartment to tell jill about the little girl that would follow her to europe. but when he wanted to enter the apartment, suddenly his phone rang. unexpectedly he received a call from a number he didn''t know, "hello?" eddie answered the ring with a curious expression. "hello, dr. eddie. it''s me, excella." a sweet woman''s voice was heard. "do you have time? i want to talk to you about something." excella said softly. surprisingly, such an arrogant girl would take the initiative to call eddie. witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n. "tell me the location and time." eddie agreed. "in the hotel room where i stayed. are you busy right now? if not, we can meet now." excella has no choice; she wants to talk about something secret; her hotel room is the safest place to talk about this. "all right, i''ll be right there," eddie answered briefly. in his heart, he laughed with pleasure; it seemed that his prey had been lured! *** "what do you mean?" excella''s heart was beating faster; she felt that she had received a great opportunity! an opportunity that could change the course of her life in the future. if she doesn''t want to be travis''s family doll, relying on this young man is the only option! "first, do you know what will happen if my project continues and is also researched?" eddie suddenly asked. excella frowned, looking thoughtful; "this is... a cure for cancer, right?" eddie nodded, "right, but that''s just a small benefit. the real purpose of this study is to make people transcendence." "human transcendence that immune to disease, aging and has a long life!" hearing this claim, excella felt that this man was a madman. but for some reason, she wanted to believe his statement as if the man could make it happen. "you''re not joking, right?" excella asked with a hint of doubt. "you yourself are a genetic expert, you must know the characteristics of cancer cells." eddie said slowly. "infinite cleavage?" excella answered. "yes, normal human cells do not have this particular feature. this limited cell division makes humans grow old and eventually die." "but what happens if human cells evolve and get the special features cancer cells had? human cells with infinite cleavage, do you know what this means?" eddie laughed with satisfaction. "i-it can turn us to an immortal!" excella said in shock, her face turning pale and splendid surprise. if this theory can be proven, immortality is not a mere dream! Chapter 85: chapter 85: "are you sure you can make that idea come true?" excella kept asking. "yes, i have accieved various progression in this study. i''m sure we can develop it better in the future, given our young age, we still have a lot of time on our hands." eddie nodded. "if the serum of immortality is achieved, then our life span will be infinite, but immortality itself is desolate. it wouldn''t be so quiet if i had some friends." "are you willing to accompany me?" eddie laughs; it''s just a matter of multiple choice! l--b1n. this crazy theoretical idea would certainly not be achievable if tried on the original earth. but this world is not the earth he comes from, but a zombie world that has had a lot of crazy things! here almost everything is possible; even monsters exist. do you think immortality medicine is impossible to make? "dr. eddie, i accept your kindness." excella bowed her head in royal style. seems to have found a man who can make her ''believe.'' if she had never met this man before, maybe she would never have believed in immortality. but after showing the success of cancer cell experiments, this certainly made excella even more convinced! she knew that everything was possible. eddie wants to demonstrate something to excella. eddie slowly walked towards a solid wooden table weighing more than two hundred kilos. excella, who saw eddie''s sudden act, was immediately puzzled; in her heart, she said, ''what is he going to do?'' "they only receive pure blood; this causes chaotic internal relations. thanks to it, our company has been surpassed by umbrella in so many respects." excella didn''t hide a single flaw in her family. eddie nodded; a few moments later, he decided to show excella something. "look at this thing first." eddie played a video recorded during a mission in the arklay mountains. the video shows monsters like; zombies, plants, dogs, and other oddities that make excella so scared, "w-what are these things?" "a new bioweapon, they were created from a special virus." "cheaper than other weapons and very easy to use. what you''re seeing right now are the defective products of the serum." "take that human zombie as an example; this is a human weapon product that will never die unless get shot in the head." eddie goes, "what if we sell bioweapons like this? what do you think will happen?" eddie said. "this is going to make us a lot of money. at the same time, this product can continue to be researched and developed into a more powerful weapon!" excella said with sparkling eyes. if she could sell a bioweapon like this, it would undoubtedly bring considerable profits to her company! ----- read advance on; /mizuki77 Chapter 86: chapter 86: "you don''t think it''s an inhuman thing?" eddie asked in a playful tone, wanting to see excella''s reaction. "no, we''re just sellers, and as for how the buyer uses the product, it''s none of our business." excella shook her head as if everything was normal, looking very charming. "all right, from now on we can work together." eddie held out his hand. excella immediately shook eddie''s hand with pleasure, "thank you, dr. eddie, you won''t regret your decision. so what do you want me to do?" "for now, you are free. later i will give you some new medicine for you to develop. then you can sell it." eddie said, "you need to focus on pharmaceuticals first; you can start selling biochemical weapons when we''re ready." "since umbrella hasn''t collapsed, we need to wait first," eddie said lightly. "dr. eddie sounds very good at business." excella praised eddie''s mature plans. "i only know a little more. anyway, i''ll call you later." eddie stood up and prepared to leave this hotel building. "aren''t you too hasty, dr. eddie? why don''t you stay longer so you can trust me more?" excella began to be motivated, wanting to immediately prove herself in front of the man. at the same time, she tried to seduce eddie with her seductive figure. "no need, i still have business to do right away." eddie waved his hand, "also, you don''t have to call me a title; we''ve worked together, there''s no need to be too formal." "eddie, have you considered me one of your own?" excella''s eyes sparkled with a happy look. "don''t get me wrong, i''m just treating you as a partner." eddie added. after that, eddie left excella''s room. back in raccoon city. eddie decides to visit his old villa in the arklay mountains. when he got there, it turned out that someone was waiting. a charming woman in a red cheongsam dress was seen sitting on the couch while drinking a cup of coffee. that woman is none other than ada wong! "oh, has your lover left the city already?" ada wong said seductively. "hmm? why are you here? do you need anything?" eddie doesn''t want to get into that woman''s trap; once he follows her game, his life will be led like john''s! even though ada wong is pretty, eddie doesn''t want to be a licker! simping isn''t his style. "i want a serum sample, can you help me get one?" ada wong''s expression immediately turned serious. "oh... i''m sure your goal isn''t just the serum, right? tell me, what actually do you want?" eddie smiled as he pulled out a cigarette; it''s been a long time since he last smoked. now he wants to do it. "t-serum is nothing more than a task i do, and yes, i want something else. if possible, i would like information about bioweapons," ada wong said honestly while sipping coffee. "what great benefit did the simmons family give you that makes you accept this crazy mission?" eddie suddenly asked, curious about the business deal this beautiful agent in red had made. "of course for the money, don''t mercenaries work only for money?" ada wong replied with an alluring smile. "i see... you''ve seen the true power of biochemical weapons, haven''t you?" eddie continued, "but do you know the real purpose of t-virus research? interested in knowing this story?" eddie raises his eyebrows while smiling. "hmm, i actually want to know the real reason." ada wong became very interested. swinging her legs, ada wong is ready to listen to eddie''s story... Chapter 87: chapter 87: read chapter 167 on; /mizuki77 ----- check the newest project; marvel dc: bastard hero ----- "all these bioweapons are made of t-viruses, some are made directly, some are from infections due to lab leaks." eddie began to explain the origin of this biochemical weapon to ada wong; "whether made directly or as a result of being infected, both produce mighty monsters. surely the prospect of t-virus development is solid." eddie said. ada wong nodded, "i see; i''ve heard that the strongest product that can be created with t-serum is tyrant. too bad i''ve never seen that with my own eyes." ada asked, "have you ever seen one of them?" "of course." eddie nodded, "the truth is that the actual t-serum research doesn''t focus on making these weapons. this biochemical weapon is nothing but an accessory product." "the real goal is to strengthen the immune function of the human body, nothing but to prolong life!" eddie''s being serious. ada wong believes eddie''s words, "is that so... is it all, nothing more? doesn''t seem very interesting." ada wong said while blinking several times. the prospect of longevity certainly tickles her curiosity a bit, but that''s all. eddie wanted to show ada an exciting thing, he grabbed a small sharp knife. after that, he slashed the knife into his skin without even flinching. this particular knife was unique; it would certainly not hurt him if it was a regular knife commonly sold on the market. a moment later, a scratch appeared on eddie''s hand, but the next second it closed, and he recovered quickly! ada wong trying to guess echo six''s true purpose. on the other hand, eddie knew best that the arrival of echo six was to meet with william birkin. as the elite special forces, of course, they learn about umbrella''s secret experiments. they are aware of the potential of t-serum; when they hear about the emergence of g-serum with more significant benefits than t-serum, of course, this makes them interested! "by the way, are you selling your serum?" ada wong suddenly asked, her eyes sparkling; it seemed she was very interested in things that could improve her physical strength. "no, i''m not selling this thing. only those closest to me can use it." eddie shook his head. "this serum is still in its infancy, if i had more data, i would certainly improve the performance of the existing serum!" "that''s unfortunate. if you sell it, it will certainly sell at a very high price." ada wong got a little disappointed. if she can get this serum, maybe she can decide her own fate. there''s no need to hold on to big pharmaceutical companies and the family that employs her. eddie caught ada wong''s slightly suspicious attitude... curiously, he asked, "do they have anything that makes you unable to refuse their request? have you been bound by anything?" hearing eddie''s concern, ada wong was touched. but she immediately threw away this taste; she then snorted, "it''s none of your business." a glimpse of hate flashes through ada wong''s eyes. "hey, aren''t we friends? as friends of course we must help each other." "if it concerns a health problem or a disease, i''m sure i can help you." eddie''s words are honest. it seems ada wong has some sort of special secret... it''s highly possible that ada was poisoned by the man who hired her. ada suddenly stands and then looks out the window. "evening sky is gorgeous, but the sun will not continue to shine; they will soon sink. you don''t have to care about me, eddie. there''s no need for you to try to make friends with a dying woman like me." as a spy and an agent, ada tries not to tell the honest truth. she needs to bury all these sweet feelings... Chapter 88: chapter 88: "you certainly don''t know the horrors of t-virus, umbrella executive training center, and the collusion between spencer with albert wesker and william birkin. this has all been happening for the past ten years." "guess what will happen in the future, do you know?" eddie''s asking questions. "how come i know about that?" ada wong''s mood dropped; she seemed to be thinking of something terrible. "marcus has been resurrected from his death by the influence of t-virus; i know this for a long time. but the resurrected marcus is not the real marcus. but it was queen leech that the man had used in the experiment. queen leech took marcus'' appearance as well as his memory!" eddie reveals the astonishing information. "r-risen from the dead? how is this possible?" ada wong was surprised; the resurrection from the grave sounded very hard to believe. "what is impossible in this world? you know all the animals that are infected with the t-virus, right? they''re all dead, but they can still move like living things. they''ve all become zombies!" "this serum can do what you never imagined, in other words, t-serum is a double-edged sword!" eddie made a severe point. "if it is used well, then it will give us, human beings, enormous benefits!" "fast healing ability, longevity and youthfulness. but if used incorrectly, as you know, this will lead to a disaster!" hearing the explanation, ada wong immediately pondered. she asked, "can you cure a person that poisoned by unique poison?" ada wong continued, "i need a cure from tricell to sustain my life. this deadly poison has spread throughout my body and may have reached a difficult-to-cure stage." ada wong said in a sad tone. is it the actual cause ada wong works under a big pharmaceutical company like tricell? "i understand now, because this is the problem then i will try to help you as much as i can. since we''re friends, i will certainly help you get rid of the poison and try to cure you." "all diseases can be cured, trust me." eddie clenched his fist, then patted his chest hard. "one more thing, you also have a lot of invisible wounds. it seems that all of these wounds you get from missions you''ve done in the past." "this wound will not have much effect in your youth, but when you grow old, it will backfire which will get you killed!" eddie added information. ada wong did not want to read the report. instead, she looked into eddie''s eyes. "eddie, can you cure me?" her tone was flat, partially indifferent, but there was still a glimmer of hope in the girl''s eyes. "of course, i''ll make sure that you don''t die! give me some time, and i''ll make you an antidote." "if you could give me the drug information tricell gave you. it''ll help me figure out your problem better." eddie started planning to make an antidote for ada wong. "hmm, take this disc; it''s got the drug information you need." ada wong handed a disc to eddie right away. "all right, you can get some rest first." eddie picked up the disk while nodding. after that, he put the disk into the computer. this is an ample opportunity for eddie; if he can''t cure ada wong, the cooperation between him and the woman will likely be complicated. as for if the girl wants to work together, it''s probably just business like she did with wesker. surely eddie doesn''t want ada to always be vigilant when she''s around; better to be a friend than an enemy! seeing eddie working so hard, ada wong felt a strange feeling she had never felt before. ''is this a friendship?'' ada wong murmured. as a spy, she certainly doesn''t need a friend, but this time it''s different... for some reason, she decided to trust this sweet guy. ''eddie, i hope you didn''t disappoint me...'' her beautiful eyes blinked several times. honestly, the other party is very suitable to be her friend. Chapter 89: chapter 89: avoiddeath, daniel sarabia, darth bane; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 172 on; /mizuki77 ----- eddie immediately studied ada wong''s blood sample. the blood has a dark red color; inside, there are black stripes that are a little strange. the black streaks in the blood are nothing but deadly toxins ada suffers from. these toxins are almost everywhere, most likely to have spread all over ada''s body. once the toxin spreads in the blood, it will present a grave danger to the human body. the mildest toxic effect will affect ada wong slowly until she gets old; the moderate effect will affect ada''s fertility. whereas the most serious will grant her a vacation ticket to meet a god! "what kind of poison is this? what a terrible method. is tricell company greatly exaggerating this?" eddie frowned; no wonder ada had great resentment for such a big company. using a microscope, eddie began to analyze the toxins in the blood, after which he extracted them. add a little dose of t-serum, eddie, then double-check. a few minutes later, a reaction arose. t-serum is starting to swallow those toxins! after gradually testing it, eddie found that no other changes occurred in the t-serum cells. instead, the number increased. it seems that t-serum also has the benefit of detoxifying toxins. eddie needs to pay more attention to the increase in t-serum cells after absorbing the toxin. *** for two days in a row, eddie didn''t rest at all. after studying the drug data provided by ada, eddie finally knew what ingredients had been used to poison the woman. it is nothing but a poison that has been extracted from certain plants growing in west africa. is this thing called friendship? is a good friend going to act like that guy did? eddie took out the anti-virus for the t-serum, after which he added a few drops to the tube that had been filled with the serum liquid. the liquid began to boil; eddie knew this was the most critical moment. he needs to add ''stairway to the sun'' flowers to the serum liquid within ten seconds. this flower is so rare that eddie got it with hardship; if it is used to grab ada''s heart, this price is very worth it. time passed quickly; the day had turned into night. eddie, who still hasn''t slept, went to the bathroom to take a shower and shave. the serum he made explicitly for ada has been perfect. all he needs to do is return to raccoon raccoon city underground laboratory to begin the fusing process. "ada, we need to go to the raccoon city underground lab. there''s a unique device that i''m going to use on you." eddie is approaching ada, who is currently reading a book. ada nodded, after which she closed the book; "do you like reading this kind of book?" she said curiously. "oh, it''s my girlfriend''s favorite book." eddie didn''t tell ada who ''this one'' girlfriend was. "all right, then let''s get to raccoon city." "also, thank you for the hard work." ada wong smiled sincerely. "then, let''s go." eddie nodded quickly. ----- check the newest project; marvel dc: bastard hero Chapter 90: chapter 90: eddie and ada wong immediately flew into raccoon city by helicopter. right now, sergei has left for the umbrella executive center to visit marcus. before that, he had also made sure to stop by and visit the research center building to see the progress of the talos project. once in the lab, eddie immediately prepares the things to do for the fusion process, "ada, you will stay inside for the next couple of hours. be sure to complete your ''nature calls'' first." "the toilet is there; you are welcome," eddie said, flirting. ada staring at eddie in anger. hearing a man ask a woman to go to the toilet, this somehow sounds so wrong! ada took off her high heels, after which she stepped into the cooling room and began to close her eyes. her heartbeat was fast as she thought that her poisoned body would soon be solved. she swore that if she was cured, she would make the pharmaceutical companies that used to manipulate her pay triple what they had done! the fusion room door is closed; eddie headed to the computer desk, wanted to confirm ada wong''s condition. in addition, he also wanted to see if the serum would be absorbed by ada''s body quickly or not. under cooling conditions, the performance of the t-serum will be reduced to the lowest level; this is the time when the cells of the body will adjust to the serum. the immune system will consider the serum as ada''s own cell. after making sure that everything was normal, eddie immediately grabbed the burger. leaning his back on the chair, eddie then relax. the two-day and two-night research he did ceaselessly exhausted him incredibly. once ada''s fusion is successful, he''ll go straight to sleep. *** spencer''s mansion, arklay mountain. sergei came here along with both ivan tyrants. outside the mansion, eight dogs had been lying lifeless. each of them has lost their heads; sergei seems to have beheaded the zombie dog with his sharp knife. "huh, looks like the boss is right. i''m too old to understand this dark conspiracy." sergei sneered as he looked at the pile of zombie dog corpses. this mansion has pretty tight defenses; even marcus himself wouldn''t dare break through it with a rash. queen leech, who has inherited marcus'' memory, knows that humans are cunning. marcus and sergei clashed immediately, their fists connected. sergei, who received the fist, immediately retreated a few meters, while sergei''s great power destroyed marcus'' body! sergei''s fist could penetrate a thirty-centimeter thick steel plate easily; of course, marcus would not be able to bear the impact of this powerful blow! "interesting." sergei sneered as he shook his numb hands several times. sergei raised his feet and immediately stepped on the leech hard. kill the sponge directly. in the distance, thousands of leeches instantly formed marcus'' body once again, "the umbrella people must die!" marcus let out a loud growl. this growl sounds like a man''s as well as a woman''s. marcus'' mouth was wide open, spewing out a lot of mucus and leeches. the next second, marcus joins a large number of leeches and turns into a giant monster! *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* ivan tyrant immediately shot at the monster with a blue gatling gun. quickly, five thousand bullets were spent in one minute! the leech monster retreated continuously; every bullet hit him would make a leech fall and die. but marcus immediately adjusted to this back-and-forth attack, his skin instantly covered with mucus. the slime could withstand the kinetic impact of the bullets fired at it! marcus then ran while dodging a gatling gun bullet, taking a quick step! in the blink of an eye, he had appeared right in front of ivan tyrant. raising his hand, marcus immediately swung a fatal attack on one of the tyrants. *slash!* one of ivan tyrant immediately flew away because of the impact of marcus'' attack, after which they lay on the ground and could no longer move. ivan tyrant was immediately eliminated in a single attack! 0v3lb1n. Chapter 91: chapter 91: read chapter 180 on; /mizuki77 ----- with just one blow, ivan tyrant gets struck! if ivan tyrant was an ordinary man, his body would have been split open with a blow that strong. even though his physique was muscular, marcus'' attack was too strong for him to overcome. the result is clear, one ivan tyrant is lying on the ground and can no longer fight. one of ivan tyrant immediately turned on the flame-thrower right at marcus. marcus, who saw the fire, rushed away immediately, the bullet wouldn''t go through his body, but fire was different! he''s a leech; what he was most afraid of was fire; this was his greatest weakness. *boom!* as marcus tried to avoid flame thrower, sergei suddenly appeared right behind him. quickly, sergei launched a powerful kick toward the monster''s back. marcus'' body immediately flew away. sergei didn''t stay still; he ran fast and then gave an additional attack using his sharp knife. *** when sergei and marcus were fighting. on the other hand, wesker came to the raccoon city underground lab to meet his old friend, william. besides eddie, echo six, ada wong, and simmons, wesker is undoubtedly curious about the g-serum. on passing through a room, wesker saw someone very familiar. ''is that eddie?'' he thought curiously. eddie was one of the many people wesker couldn''t control. curiosity exists, but wesker decides not to go near the man. before he left umbrella, he didn''t want to cause any more trouble. otherwise, his life might be difficult. *** eddie''s private lab. eddie was seen sitting around reading a research report done on antarctica. eddie began to sigh; because of william''s jealousy, alexia didn''t even send one of veronica''s virus samples to raccoon city. "eddie!" suddenly ada wong shouted, calling the man with pleasure. when eddie turned around, all of a sudden... "hmm!?" ada immediately kissed his lips; a sweet and tender taste began to be felt. ada handheld the man''s head firmly, her mouth interconnected as their breath began to paint. ada closed her eyes while trying to enjoy this feeling. eddie, who is suddenly kissed, will certainly not keep quiet. quickly eddie began to stick out his tongue, piercing ada''s cherry lips. "hmm~." after three minutes of non-stop kissing, their lips finally separated, leaving a thin transparent thread connected between their lips. "ada?" eddie asked, looking at the sweet girl curiously. this girl''s sudden actions shocked him greatly. "just think of it as a gift..." ada wong smiled charmingly, looking very satisfied and also happy. "your talent for making this kind of product really surprised me, eddie." "i''m leaving, i still have things to do with the tricell company. i''ll call you back when i have some free time." "really? you want to go now?" after all this work, she wanted to leave him immediately? what a woman! "what about my other gift?" eddie asked. he feels his investment has turned into a cloud of dust! "i''ll surprise you later; see you in the next one!" "also, thank you, from now on we are friends!" ada wong winked at eddie, after which she left as fast as the wind. Chapter 92: chapter 92: ada wong left with new power. but before they split up, ada wong and eddie decided to add each other''s contact numbers. ada wong needs to finish her business with one of the pharmaceutical companies that hired her. they manipulated her because she needed an antidote from the company, but not anymore. given ada wong''s somewhat vindictive character, the company will soon receive the price of their deeds! if it weren''t for eddie''s help, maybe ada wong would still be manipulated by tricell. in the original resident evil series, ada disappeared after the raccoon city incident; she reappeared a few years later while doing a mission for wesker. she met leon in a rural village where los illuminados was taking place. *** eddie decided to leave the lab. in a few days, the tactical team vacation is ending. when eddie entered the lobby, he saw a man carrying a cardboard box; it seemed that the man had been fired from his job. l--b1n. "hey, curtis, why did you carry that box?" eddie asked curiously. "i got fired because tricell reported something to my boss, apparently they weren''t satisfied." curtis looked gloomy. "wait, haven''t we decided not to work with tricell? are they trying to make you a scapegoat?" eddie said in astonishment. "i don''t know, but now i''ve been fired. eddie, i''m sorry, i don''t have much time to talk. curtis lowered his head, looking very sad. when he really needed money, he was suddenly fired. ''why my fate is so unlucky!'' curtis said in his heart. "curtis, wait, maybe we can chat and talk about something. let''s go; i''ll treat you a coffee." eddie''s trying to help curtis; for a nice guy like him, eddie''s gonna try to help. especially when he already knew and had a good relationship with that guy. *cough* eddie didn''t do this for curtis''s beautiful sister... indeed. both came to a cafe. the cafe is tranquil, undoubtedly perfect for some private talks. what a shameless affair! "g-serum seems far from perfection; it will take a long time before it reaches a stable stage," annette murmured as she looked at the progress bar of the g-serum. now, she knew the specific situation of the project. although g-serum is still not finished, annette is sure to develop it herself as long as there are ingredients and manufacturing data. when annette was doing something in william''s lab. suddenly footsteps were heard from outside the room. *da!* *da!* *da!* william and daniel walked into the lab room together. they saw a familiar figure; unknowingly, william asked, "annette, what are you doing here?" "i am waiting for your arrival. i''ve developed antidote for g-serum, but it''s still an early version." "if a g-virus infection occurs for more than one day, then this antidote won''t work." "anyway, i have completed my task," annette said as she pocketed her hands in the white suit. seeing the woman''s attitude, somehow william felt strange; the woman''s aura had changed. he thought that his relationship with annette was getting less familiar. like... that woman is not the woman he used to know! on the other hand, daniel only became a listener. his arrival here was nothing but order from spencer. he was tasked with monitoring the progress of william''s g-serum project. william knew that the other party was here for a wrong cause, wanting to take away his g-serum data. but he''s only standing still, for now, when the serum is done, then that''s when daniel will die! even though william did not agree to share his serum data, the situation is still safe and under control. still, he knew that umbrella would not rush to seize his research. all this was indeed expected by william. Chapter 93: chapter 93: sam, portnoy, andrey kim; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 186 on; /mizuki77 ----- above the sky, a helicopter flew with a slight waver. eddie''s interested in trying to fly his own helicopter, but it doesn''t seem that easy. sit in the co-pilot''s seat, svetlana accompanying eddie on this flight; she''s also helping eddie how to fly a helicopter better. "don''t be so tense; take a deep breath and relax; you can do better than this." svetlana directs eddie gently, "if you''re afraid of heights, you can jump now." hearing the woman''s dark joke, a few drops of sweat instantly appeared on eddie''s temples. "by the way, after your work as my bodyguard is done, what are your next plans? will you continue to follow me, or return to your country?" eddie asked while controlling the helicopter. "i still have something to do; i can''t keep you company, eddie. but if i need anything, i''ll definitely call you." svetlana shook her head; having a good friend was a pleasure, but she couldn''t keep this sweet man company. she still wants to make her dreams come true! *** the arklay mountains, eddie''s villa. eddie jumped out of the helicopter after landing the heavy machine smoothly. team wolf, or what used to be team triangle, is seen gathering in the yard; they''ve been waiting for their boss. as for the beautiful woman codename lupo, she had stood waiting in the forefront. "wolf team has completed the mission!" mother wolf reported the success of the mission. "good job, everyone." eddie nodded. "we are ready to do the next mission." again, karen said. "all right, the first order is, i want you all to change your combat uniforms to civilian clothes." when they get a job from eddie, they have to show their loyalty to this job. *** the other side. eddie started making out with karen. they kiss each other, grope, and do wild sex activities they''ve never done before. this they did for hours, as a result of which karen now felt very tired. it was unexpected that eddie''s stamina grew more and more stupendous! as if he never got tired at all! in the end, karen was defeated once again. but it doesn''t make her sad; it makes her happy! with this relationship, they have purely become a lover; in short, karen truly belongs to eddie. "you''re getting stronger." "all this thanks to the training i did with svetlana." eddie laughed with satisfaction. after satisfying sex, they decided to go somewhere using eddie''s private helicopter. the helicopter flew smoothly without many obstacles; maybe this smooth flight was due to his victory over karen, kekeke~. "you''ve become stronger; as time goes by, maybe i won''t be able to match you anymore," karen said in an honest tone. this flattery is indeed pure what she is thinking right now; there is no single lie in her words. women are biologically more vulnerable than man, so eddie''s physical abilities naturally begin to match her. "not really, if only you had what i had, maybe you''d beat me up easy." eddie was telling the truth; if karen was given the t-serum, then what would happen? of course, this woman is going to be more dangerous. "well, you don''t need to worry about things in the future." "i have planned to help you increase your strength; i still need your help anyway." eddie smiled, thinking of giving this woman a special gift next time. "i have a feeling that something big is going to happen soon," eddie said as he watched the brilliance of raccoon city from inside the helicopter. Chapter 94: chapter 94: read chapter 190 on; /mizuki77 ----- eddie decided to immediately give karen a t-serum boost after arriving in the lab. standing next to him, svetlana watched with a curious expression. at first, eddie offered svetlana, but the woman still looked confused. "aren''t you able to create a lot of super soldiers with this t-serum?" svetlana blinked several times, her beautiful eyes starting to squint. eddie doesn''t know what she''s thinking right now. "t-serum? you think too far, the percentage of normal people to fuse with t-serum is minimal, no more than ten percent success." "i can increase this percentage, but the benefits don''t reach the true potential of the serum." eddie answered svetlana; an unextracted normal serum would instantly turn people into monsters if it didn''t match their bodies. "what i use now is the result of a lot of extraction, if i add the dose, then the fusion process will become more and more dangerous." "besides, this serum won''t make you bulletproof." eddie told the serum deficiency. "improving physical fitness alone is enough; this way, you can create a special force of several people. then train them until they reach the limit of their ability." "that trained elite would be perfect for fighting some small territory." svetlana said. "you mean the special forces for assassin kind of job? that seems to be a pretty good idea." eddie nodded, threatening country important person in different regions would facilitate his future work. svetlana immediately laughed; she couldn''t speak at the moment. this stupid guy thinks that they''ve been friends? what is a friend? friends often refer to treachery! perhaps because of his pure mind, svetlana is very relaxed when she is around eddie. after a satisfied laugh, svetlana suddenly became serious; "do you really want to give this to me?" "yeah." eddie nodded earnestly. "all right, i''ll take it. if i fail to achieve my dreams, i promise i will leave everything behind and will focus on helping you. before that, make sure not to die first." "also, don''t worry, i''ll never looking for a boyfriend." the last sentence was spoken by svetlana certainly has a specific meaning. by the end of the day, svetlana had reached a cooperation agreement with eddie. this woman will surely achieve things she could never have imagined in the future. recruiting svetlana into his side is better than making her an enemy. about the serum, eddie needs about a day to make a t-serum suitable for svetlana''s body. "let''s wait first because i only have one fusion device, we need to wait for karen''s fusion process with t-serum to finish." eddie tells svetlana with a smile. "then let''s wait with a drink. would you like that? i haven''t had any booze in a while." svetlana took out two bottles of wine from the fridge. both bottles contained very high levels of alcohol. what exactly is svetlana''s purpose? Chapter 95: chapter 95: heller8284, hunter bloodmix; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 194 on; /mizuki77 ----- svetlana''s face had turned red, her eyes blurred from drunkenness with wine. "eddie, come here." svetlana held out her index finger with the aura of a queen, telling the man to come closer. "hmm? you''re so drunk, svetlana." "do we need to stop?" unlike that girl, eddie wasn''t too drunk. no matter how high the alcohol level is, it won''t affect him much. all thanks to t-serum, of course. "stop t-talking nonsense~" svetlana''s eyes squinted, and she looked a little angry. but instead, this act made her look even prettier, eddie, who saw the woman''s feminine aura turned still. *gulp* eddie''s closing in on svetlana, not knowing what she''s gonna do. "!?" suddenly eddie''s shirt collar was clenched firmly by both hands of a beautiful woman. roughly the woman immediately sat eddie in a chair. "svetlana?" eddie''s eyebrows raised, ''has this woman lost her mind?'' eddie wouldn''t refuse this special treatment; he didn''t force the girl anyway. better enjoy it, right? kekeke~. "you have bothered me a lot, kid. now i''ll show you who''s in charge here." svetlana said with a few sips, her face showing a very nasty smile. shortly after, svetlana lost her consciousness, falling right into eddie''s chest. eddie immediately secured the girl in his arms, "stupid girl." eddie muttered with a thin smile. eddie warmed her with a mantle. this lab room is pretty cold; eddie wants to keep svetlana warm... *** karen, who had just finished with the fusion process, immediately reacted like ada wong; she felt so hungry! compared to ada wong, karen''s appetite was even worse; the food for twenty people was immediately devoured without any remaining left! t-serum can improve the quality of inside organs, accelerate metabolism, and strengthen the digestive system. in addition, the heart rate also became more robust due to providing enough blood pump to the whole body, which made her have enormous power! like tyrant, all high-level bioweapons have an open weakness: the exposed heart outside their body. their open heart was their second heart, with an enormous increase in strength; they needed a good quality of heart to compensate for it. therefore t-virus, or t-serum, forces their body to grow new tools that work like a heart to help pay for their body performance and strength. karen, who had come out of the fusion room, immediately cracked her neck. on the other hand, svetlana, who had awakened from her beautiful dream, approached karen directly." come on, fight me; i want to see how strong the effect of the serum you got." "sure." karen shrugged while humming lightly, apparently feeling very good at the moment. this new power makes her very confident! it seems that these two beautiful women have a little unknown enmity. it''s still unclear whether this enmity is based on jealousy over their relationship with eddie or not. eddie looked at the two of them in wonder; why would they suddenly want to fight? by the way, in addition to gaining new strength, karen''s appearance has also been refreshed. now she looks more mature and beautiful as if she had achieved a prime appearance in her thirties! in addition, her figure also ceaselessly exudes the aura of a milf! looking at the two women who were about to fight, eddie went straight to the side of the room. he took a chair and sat while waiting for the fight they were about to do. Chapter 96: chapter 96: both of them have more than many years of fighting experience; from the rich experience, of course, ordinary men will not be able to match svetlana and karen. their attack speed is breakneck, but karen is over svetlana''s speed. on the other hand, svetlana uses defensive motion without haste; she will attack immediately when there is a chance. her strength is no match for lupo. therefore she can only defend and attack passively. *bang!* karen continued to attack relentlessly; even svetlana''s solid defenses that didn''t seem to have a gap were finally penetrated by lupo''s raw power and skills. the next second, svetlana was knocked out. it''s not that her martial skills are lacking; it''s just that the difference in strength is too high! you should know that karen''s fighting skills are also not inferior to svetlana. so this victory is not purely due to her strength, but rather a skill game too! because of this, eddie decided to study martial arts, even though having strong raw power is quite good. still, strength without skill will not make him an invincible person. there are a lot of criminals with pure high strength who die because of a lack of fighting skills. eddie didn''t want to brag before he mastered martial arts. "it''s amazing, your punch feels so heavy." svetlana shook her numb arm. "oh, i''ve only put in sixty percent of my strength." karen didn''t keep attacking; she didn''t have to beat this woman to a pulp. she also praised svetlana''s skills; even without t-serum, this woman was close to matching her. it''s not surprising why her boss even wants to hire this woman. eddie''s safety will be assured with her presence on eddie''s side. "okay, just get here, girls." "if you give her trust and make her indebted to you, then i''m sure she''ll give you everything in despair to repay the debt." "same as you?" eddie smiled. "your relationship with me is just long term deal, hmmm..." karen cut off her words, looking like she was thinking, "that''s right, a hundred-year long deal!" karen said softly. "a hundred years is too short; i want this relationship to last for the rest of our lives!" eddie shook his head. a hundred years compared to eternity is like dust; he wanted this relationship to last forever. "i can''t live that long, kid. compared to you, i''m old enough." lupo sighed. with her current age, she''s old enough to be eddie''s mother. "huh, with me you have nothing to worry about. give me time, i''ll develop a longevity serum in the future!" eddie said proudly. his ambition is not a joke; he really wants this. who would want to die if we could live, right? seeing the intensity and attitude of the man, karen was amazed. it looks like she''s been captivated by the charm and the charisma eddie''s emitted. is this his natural superiority? "i trust you; i''m sure you can make it happen." karen smiled; she had never had so much faith in a man. this is the first and also the last time! "svetlana''s fusion time will be completed in the next few hours, because there is still time. why don''t we drink, shall we?" eddie suggested; there was red wine ready to be open... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 97: chapter 97: read chapter 202 on; /mizuki77 ----- the next day. karen sits in a chair while falling asleep. she felt exhausted because of the ''good incident'' the night before; what she needed now was to rest and recover her stamina. with all this euphoria, it''s hard to believe how she''s survived until now. *zsss!* the fusion device has opened, and once again, the temperature in the room immediately decreases drastically. the white mist coming out of the fusion device slowly began to disappear. the next second, a smooth leg stepped out of the device. svetlana opened her eyes slowly; except for the slightest hunger, she felt her body emitting energy she had never felt. her body feels full of power! but this surge in power didn''t mess with her mind. instead, she looked very relaxed. all these achievements are nothing but the result of eddie''s invention! in addition to curing diseases and providing new powers, this t-serum is also equipped with addictive ingredients that can protect the user''s brain. t-serum is very powerful; without the anti-virus that has been incorporated in the serum, the user''s intelligence will be affected. using the principles of anti-virus and body cells, this thing will ensure the t-serum does not attack the user''s brain. which will prevent the user from becoming zombies. l--b1n. once the t-serum merges and adapts to the body, the effect on the brain will be minimal. this principle was obtained by eddie by referring to the case of marcus. he had previously been resurrected by queen leech. obviously, queen leech got the whole memory of marcus. according to eddie''s experience, when he first got the boost from the t-serum. he had broken various hand-held objects, such as glasses, plates, doorknobs, etc. without reasonable control, her simple life would be a mess! "really?" after hearing eddie''s experience, svetlana raised one of her eyebrows. "maybe it''s just your problem; i have good control." svetlana smiled disdainfully as she lifted up the glass filled with wine with ease. there''s not even a crack or a sign that the glass will break; what an incredible power control! eddie, who had previously bragged, immediately felt embarrassed, but this feeling was immediately eased by the woman''s words. "you just lack experience; you will be easy to control things like this in the future. it takes time and hard work; experience is also important." svetlana smiled, seeming to be turning more attentive to eddie. *** "all right, ladies, it''s time we left. karen, you go and gather the entire wolf team, then you can start spying on tricell." eddie ordered, "besides, try to make a route out of raccoon city; i want you to take responsibility for this; it''s essential." "leave it to me, my dear boss!" karen answered with a military salute. eddie nodded contentedly, after which he looked at svetlana. "svetlana, you will always accompany me and keep me safe." "don''t worry; from now on, no one will be able to hurt you." svetlana nodded with high confidence. with the new power she''s gained, she''s getting more confident! the arklay forest hospital incident was just the beginning; eddie knew spencer would soon send his men to seize william berkin''s g-serum. when spencer has given the order, that''s when the great crisis of raccoon city will happen. thanks to the information provided by ada wong and alex, eddie knew that spencer was preparing for his next plan. which he would do before umbrella was entirely out of his grasp. the only thing eddie doesn''t understand is why spencer chose to create and test bioweapons? isn''t his real goal is to create a longevity serum? did he do this solely to make money? umbrella''s regular business is more profitable than selling bioweapons, so it would be strange if the goal was just to make money. this is so confusing; eddie doesn''t know what the old man is really thinking. if there''s a chance, maybe he''ll try asking. Chapter 98: chapter 98: ryan mani; thank you for your generosity! ----- shortly after leaving the underground lab, eddie got a phone call. the call came from sergei. apparently, he wanted eddie to go meet him at the office. when eddie arrived at sergei''s office, it turned out that there was already another man accompanying sergei; the man was wearing sunglasses. that man is none other than albert wesker, alex''s brother! on the other hand, sergei looks a little random, apparently just finished fighting with an unknown monster. this is evidenced by several areas of his clothing that had burned. his tyrant bodyguard also had a lot of scars. "next month, you''re assigned to investigate the umbrella executive training center area." sergei suddenly ordered, "wesker, you''re responsible for arresting the man who pretended to be marcus." sergei finished his words with a cold breath. "what! you''ve found the person''s whereabouts? bring him back; i''ll teach him a lesson!" eddie said with his teeth clenched, looking very angry. wesker, who heard this, was also surprised; he was becoming more and more cautious in his heart. it seems true that marcus has been raised from the dead! "i understand, i will try to complete this task well." "wesker... i got word that you''ve made contact with the tricell company. have you forgotten our company agreement?" sergei narrowed his eyes and disliked wesker''s attitude. despite each other''s prejudices, both sergei and wesker admire each other''s abilities. "this is what the boss asked; i am responsible for the work of intelligence." n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. "besides, some of tricell''s medicine data is very useful to our company..." wesker immediately responded to sergei''s allegations. "hmmph, don''t ever betray umbrella. otherwise, you''ll know the consequences." sergei snorted coldly. "huh, my business is none of your business." wesker retorted arrogantly. he certainly doesn''t want to look weak as a man with a high ego! *boom!* "huh... all right, but i need some time first. also, i need money!" "i''m not moving into that building for now." eddie just sighed. even tho he doesn''t like this idea, but with this, he can scam umbrella to give him more money! as for the plan to restart the training center for umbrella executives? i''m sorry, but that place is going to explode! there''s no point in occupying that place, but he can scam the opponent''s money again; it''s fun. "the company will give you fifty million dollars as initial capital, you can recruit any talent you want. do this job well, don''t let the chairman down." without further ado, sergei immediately allocated fifty million dollars to carry out this plan; umbrella is very rich and has no shortage of money! eddie, who received the money, immediately smiled brightly, "well, i''ll work harder!" "by the way, uncle sergei. what is the situation of the building, don''t you need to send someone there to see it first?" "the monsters that are there have been expelled. i will send some elite team there; when all have been confirmed safe, you can go there the next month." sergei said while holding his right arm. previously, marcus launched a powerful attack that left sergei injured... eddie knew that marcus couldn''t be killed as long as queen leech was alive. queen leech''s most significant weakness was light and fire, and no other weapon on the market could damage its body. "then i''ll go and get ready first." eddie nodded respectfully, but all this was just a pretense. on the other hand, sergei thought that the other party had fallen in with his own aura, so he waved a shorthand while nodding contentedly. "go; i''ll call you back if there''s anything else." "i won''t be in raccoon city for the next few days, if wesker is acting suspicious, be sure to let me know right away." "all right, uncle." eddie nodded once more, after which he turned around and walked away. in his heart, he sneered a little; let''s these two monsters fight. wesker and sergei are destined to kill each other! Chapter 99: chapter 99: after leaving the building, svetlana, who had been following eddie, immediately asked. "i have read the information that has been given; to deal with such monsters, we need better firearms." n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. "i need to buy some tools, but i''m not too familiar with this place. do you know where weapons are sold?" eddie thought, "hmm, i think i know someone who can introduce us to a professional." *** mid-range apartment area. *ding dong!* the doorbell rang, and a few moments later, footsteps were heard from behind the door. when the apartment door opened, the figure of the young and beautiful girl appeared; the girl asked, "can i help you?" "hello, i''m eddie, barry''s partner. i have a business with him. can you call him for me? thank you." eddie smiled. "wait for a sec..." the girl turned around and immediately shouted into the room, "barry, there''s a guy named eddie looking for you, get out!" eddie was suddenly surprised, this girl looked beautiful, but when she spoke, it seemed to sound a little... rude? "moira, how dare you talk to me like that!" barry''s loud voice was heard from inside the house. looks like the guy''s upset. "hey, i always talk like this, you''re the same, of course i''ll emulate you!" the girl returned the favor, looking fearless. unlike the usual weapon shop, the boss of this shop also provides the service of gun modification. these modified weapons are certainly more potent than regular weapons. "hey, robert, you got a big order! be sure to buy me a drink later." barry shouted to tell his friend after entering the store. it was as if this was barry''s usual attitude when he visited his friend''s shop. "come in, come in!" a middle-aged man wearing a plaid outfit appeared. he looks straightforward and honest, looks like a good-hearted uncle. "eddie, let me introduce him. this is robert kendo, our tactical team''s weapons supplier." barry introduced eddie to his friend, "robert, this guy is our newest member; his name is eddie. he''s rich enough, so don''t hesitate to offer him high-quality stuff!" barry introduced both sides with a big smile. "hahaha, is that so? sure then." robert laughed. "hello, eddie, what do you want?" "my friend is who needs this; better ask her; she is the most understanding. svetlana, tell him what you want." eddie replies to robert with a friendly smile, after which he looks at svetlana. svetlana nodded, then ordered a series of weapons and accessories that she needed. from gun accessories to other light machine guns, quickly, svetlana gave robert all the information he needed. when he heard svetlana talking, robert and barry knew immediately that this woman was a gun lover like them. Chapter 100: chapter 100: harem is updated, you check it on auxiliary volume. ----- read chapter 209 on; /mizuki77 ----- "i have some of your needs here, but they''re not too cheap. as for the other models you want, i need to make them myself by hand first. it will take a few days to complete." robert said quickly. "no problem, i''ll give you an early deposit; please let me know if the money is insufficient." eddie doesn''t talk much, after which he transfers money to robert''s account directly. "wait, this is too much!" seeing the notification from his phone. robert was surprised at how much this man was sending money to his account. "no problem, please help me get the best quality stuff." eddie laughed with satisfaction. seeing the kindness of that guy, robert was touched; "i won''t let you down, eddie. i''ll give you the best quality product! guaranteed you won''t be disappointed." robert raises his thumb. "by the way, barry, call your daughter to come here; my daughter will cook something good. eddie, you should also stay and eat with us." robert advised eddie to stay and eat with them. "emma, can you buy some more ingredients? we have guests tonight." eddie didn''t refuse this friendly guy''s invitation, anyway. he likes to be friends with honest people. a little later, a beautiful girl came out. she has the same short hair as jill; she looks gorgeous and emits a young woman''s aura. because of the number of ingredients purchased, this made emma decided to ask the shop owner to help deliver the items to her home. as a man who is not stingy, of course, all groceries are paid for by eddie. "yes, there i developed a product that is still semi-finished. it can cure cancer, but the side effects are quite serious." eddie nodded. "the product still needs to be researched and improved. i am sure this product will take on a worldwide market in the future!" eddie said, in his mind, this cancer-cure product will undoubtedly help many people in the future. "you are amazing!" emma was surprised, not doubting the other party''s claim at all. umbrella is a trusted pharmaceutical company, certainly very credible. if their employees claim to be developing medicine that can cure cancer, they are! "thank you. if you have some complaints, such as trauma, illness, injuries, etc. you can come and consult with me; i can treat diseases and wounds that are hard to heal!" "but let''s put that aside for later tonight. i''ll trouble you with the cooking, hehe~." emma was stunned; she felt that the man in front of her was attractive enough, "no problem, i''ll call you if i have a complaint. anyway, this dinner, you can hand it to me!" "also, thank you for accompanying me shopping; you''re as kind as sister jill." emma smiled sweetly. "no, no, please call me a bad guy." eddie waved his hand jokingly. "why?" emma''s curious; this guy''s a little eccentric. "good people often don''t live long." eddie joked with a severe expression. hearing this, svetlana and emma immediately laughed. eddie''s attitude entertained them; it would be nice if eddie could be emma''s ''partner.'' but the truth is eddie has had a girlfriend; moreover, that particular girlfriend has been pregnant! after dinner, emma took the initiative to exchange phone numbers with eddie. Chapter 101: chapter 101: eddie came to the raccoon city underground lab, pretending to be looking for information for a prospective employee with sergei''s permission. *** still, annette had been waiting for eddie in that white suit, looking charming as usual. "here, here''s what you want." annette handed him a disk with all the information about the g-serum. "so fast?" eddie was a little surprised; this woman actually managed to copy all of the g-serum data in just a few days? unnoticed by william? "by the way, has the g-serum reached its perfect stage?" eddie asked again. "no, i have read the entire data; for now it still needs to be developed more. give me some time, i''m sure i can improve it." annette shook her head."william has joined the military, i don''t know what the military has promised him, but i believe this agreement benefits him more than working under umbrella." annette looked a little sad. "i see... are you the early inventor of g-virus?" eddie suddenly changed the subject. since he was hanging out with annette, eddie realized that that woman''s talent was exceptional. it wouldn''t be surprising if the original inventor of the g-virus was annette herself. "no, but i''m the one in charge of the initial extraction. actually, half of this g-serum is the result of my ideas." "let''s not talk about it anymore. are you satisfied? i''ve helped you get the samples and g-serum data you wanted." annette sighed, after which she took out a bottle of red wine from the refrigerator. "satisfied? i won''t be satisfied until i get you too, annette. i need your help to continue my research. to develop an immortality serum together, isn''t it fun to live together?" eddie desperately needs annette''s help; besides being clever, the mature woman is also beautiful and lovely to look at. "but umbrella''s still watching me, eddie. you can''t just take me away from them. it could be that your life would be threatened!" annette smiles sadly; umbrella will surely kill everyone who tries to betray them. "you seem to have planned this very well, eddie," annette said seductively; when this good news came, her mood got better. she looked at this young man with a unique look. "it''s no big deal, just get ready. if you want to pack your things, tell me, i''ll help you quickly." "by the way, be careful. be sure not to go anywhere until the plan is set." eddie reminded annette in a tone of concern. "don''t worry, everything will be fine" annette smiled charmingly, "i have prepared a gun just in case." annette continued while showing eddie the weapon she had. "then i''ll go first." eddie nodded. but as eddie began to step away, suddenly annette ran to the door; "wait, don''t be so hasty, we can chat for a while..." annette locked the door quickly. after that, she poured red wine for two people. now that she''s in a good mood, she wants to be accompanied by this sweet little ''friend.'' *** three hours later, eddie leaves the lab with a fresh feeling. now that he has an increasingly heavy responsibility, it seems he should be looking for more opportunities to make fast money. in his entire life, he had never thought that t-serum also had an effect that could increase the chances of pregnancy after sex. --- read chapters 211 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 102: chapter 102: ekkarin kutsaeng, kamryn kes; thank you for your generosity! ----- inside an underground lab in the arklay mountains, a tall figure has been placed there; his appearance is creepy. his face is stitched, and he has no skin on his lips. that creepy figure is nothing but a recent research project that has been sent from the french branch to raccoon city. the figure is locked with a stainless steel chain in the middle of the operating table. this is to prevent him from escaping. "hmph. compared to g-serum, this product is more mature and ferocious." william birkin''s newest assistant, daniel, somehow appeared in this lab. he looked at the latest creation monster with an enthusiastic gaze. as a person who has had the opportunity to take over this project, he feels he has reached the height of his life. nemesis is a more lethal and powerful bioweapon than tyrant. however, it is still a bit similar to ivan tyrant; the big difference is that they can use weapons more efficiently. indeed their punch power is no less potent than a bullet. this fact certainly cannot be ignored! *crack!* the nemesis chained up in the middle of the operating table suddenly woke up. a moment later, it moved uncontrollably, struggling to untie itself. the researchers in charge of this lab were immediately surprised by the sudden movement of nemesis. that man would never let him leave umbrella so quickly. "your request is too much." william frowned, his hands starting to rub his chin. he''s reading the data on the computer right now. "is it hard to make?" ask wesker, he goes on. "we need to create a different escape route, if we go to the same place, it will be very dangerous," wesker said. "i know... i can make you the serum you want, but this will take time..." william replied; as the only friend, of course, william did not want to refuse his friend''s request. "take this; there''s a sample inside that you''ll need. also, i advise you to stay away from daniel. obviously, he came here because he wants to destroy your plan." "the man had a pretty good relationship with spencer. i won''t say more." wesker passes the information to his friend; just think of it as a gift. "i know, i''ve been anticipating this for a long time. no one will be able to stop me!" "my g-virus is on standby, no one will be able to take it from me." "g is my life''s work!" william still doesn''t know that annette has betrayed him. the g-virus data he learned in his lifetime has been copied by his wife! Chapter 103: chapter 103: t-serum gave eddie a rapid recovery ability; usually, people should sleep for eight hours to recover their stamina and energy. but eddie only needed four hours to regain all his power! "hey, eddie, do you have a minute? want to go out and have breakfast with me?" a phone call came in. apparently, it came from katherine, the daughter of the mayor of raccoon city. eddie raised his eyebrows, and he replied, "sure, why you ask?" "i just want to buy you a meal. you''ve been so busy lately. have you got a job piling up? can''t we go out and eat together?" katherine said. "alright." because a beautiful woman invited him to eat, eddie wouldn''t refuse. the opponent may want to talk about something important; who knows. plus, he won''t mind changing the fate of this beautiful girl. svetlana sits in the car staring at a man sitting in an expensive restaurant. in svetlana''s heart, she was a little confused, ''why is this man always surrounded by beautiful women?''. katherine is dressed nicely today; she looks beautiful with the minim makeup she wears. "really, it''s hard to ask you out, eddie." "well, what can i do? a career matters anyway." eddie doesn''t argue; he''s been swamped these past few days. "hmm, i love my career too, but i happen to be on a long day off," katherine said softly. it''s rare for a rich girl like her to be humble and kind. "by the way, what do you do all these days, katherine?" eddie doesn''t really know the other side; all he remembers is some minor information from a game he''s played before. honestly, this girl doesn''t appear much in the game. "i''m a teacher, wait... have you forgotten yet? didn''t you see me picking up sherry birkin the other day?" katherine rolled her eyes, clearly unable to speak to this man. whether he had forgotten it or didn''t realize her when he picked up sherry... "haha, anyway, is there anything important that makes you want to meet with me? we''re close enough, so don''t be too reluctant." eddie asked as he cut the grilled steak he had ordered. unless katherine''s his own wife, eddie won''t help her for free. "eddie, i wanted to ask you a question. what is the best thing i should do in this situation? shall i side with my father?" katherine was craved for a moment. "it''s up to you, ask your little heart, then do what you think it''s worth doing." eddie shrugged. katherine sighed deeply; she looked at eddie; "i can''t let my father go to jail; my father has sacrificed so much for this city. this city is the result of his life''s work." eddie''s heart sneered a little. he knew that when the outbreak happened, the top officials of raccoon city would immediately flee the city by helicopter. even michael would leave his family for his own safety. even if his daughter dies or becomes a zombie, he won''t care. from this point of view, we can tell that the top officials of raccoon city are entirely inhuman. at least the subordinates who work under them are more respectable than those high-end leeches. "all right, then i''ll go and finish your request. but remember, you owe me a favor, be sure to pay it later." eddie rose from the chair with a satisfied expression. "hmm, whatever you ask, i''ll do it!" katherine nodded; though the other side wanted a fee, katherine was still happy that eddie was willing to help her. "anything?" eddie looked at the beautiful girl with a seductive smile. katherine, who knew what ''anything'' meant, immediately felt blushed. she replied as she lowered her head, "as long as it is not excessive..." "well, looks like you misunderstood my words. but, okay, i think it''ll be worth it." eddie shrugged as he chuckled. ----- read chapter 216 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 104: chapter 104: katherine''s debts can be saved for later. now all he has to do is get rid of katherine''s problem. this problem can be solved using money or murder. indeed eddie wouldn''t have used those two options either; he was planning on using the most traditional method. hand this problem over to someone else, kekeke~. eddie walked into brian irons'' private police room. this room is quite strange; many collections of exotic animal heads are displayed. "eddie, is there anything you want?" brian stood up and immediately invited the young man to sit down. eddie has a high status in umbrella, which is highly respected by brian. surely he won''t try to offend people with such positions. "there is one important problem, boss. i just got this stuff from someone. you can check it yourself." eddie threw a cd containing a short video at brian''s desk. brian took the cd with a confused expression. after plugging it into the computer, he finally figured out what eddie meant. suddenly his eyes turned very violent; if this video spread, he would be sued in court! "where did you get this video?" "don''t be nervous, we''re both partners. it came from a reporter named bertolucci. as for how he can get this evidence, you need to ask him yourself." "anyway, don''t involve me in this case. otherwise, maybe uncle sergei will give you a gift." eddie said briefly; of course, brian wouldn''t dare affect eddie. after all, sergei is still eddie''s boss; brian wouldn''t have a question if sergei''s name was mentioned. at the center of the tactical team gathering, the holidays of all members are over, and now they start working back as usual. joseph held the newspaper while reading it out loud. "no way; we''ve obviously eliminated the monster; how could this case ever arise again?" on the other hand, eddie sits quietly while drinking coffee; rebecca enjoys reading a medical book next to him. since returning from arklay forest hospital''s mission, rebecca has become more obsessed with medicine, often visiting eddie to ask questions and for some advice. queen leech is still not dead; she was only beaten by sergei. it''s not surprising that queen leech moved again and started attacking civilians who went to the arklay area. many animals and humans have been infected with the t-virus, all thanks to it. even though eddie knew all this stuff, he chose to be silent. this incident will increase the likelihood of annette''s escape success plan. on the other hand, when this fake death plan is successful, it can also deepen the hatred between william and umbrella. doesn''t this killing two birds with one stone? "as i said before, the arklay area needs to be cleared first. but they kept ignoring it, they open the traffic to the arklay mountains!" brian said furiously. "this problem is indeed unavoidable. anyway, don''t talk about it too much." "enrico, you''re responsible for investigating the suburbs. see if there are any other suspicious traces." wesker gave a quick order. ----- read advanced chapters on; /mizuki77 Chapter 105: chapter 105: enrique benitez alvarez, franklin walley; thank you for your generosity! ----- after wandering around for a day, eddie didn''t find a single zombie dog; this job got really dull. luckily there''s a rebecca by his side; even if nothing happens, at least he can still chat with this beautiful girl. good for getting rid of boredom. *ring!* suddenly eddie''s phone rings. "darling, sherry, and i have reached europe; we have also settled in a comfortable place. so far, everything is safe; please don''t worry." jill''s sweet voice was heard. "thank god, wait for me there, okay? i''ll come to you when my work is done. if you don''t feel well, be sure to get some rest." eddie reminded her gently. "no problem, darling, i''m starting to feel our baby growing up. everything''s gonna be okay, i don''t feel as much restraint as a normal pregnant woman does. perhaps this is another benefit of the serum you give?" jill laughed softly. n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. "good, i''ll call you later. there are still things i have to do now." eddie''s apologizing. "it''s okay if you''re busy. i''ll wait for your call later." jill then hung up the phone. *** when eddie chatted with rebecca and the rest of the team while on patrol in the mountainside of arklay, at the edge of the atlantic ocean, excella just launched a press conference. the pharmaceutical company she runs has found a medicine that can suppress the growth rate of cancer. it can prevent cancer growth and cure cancer in certain stages. this medicine was none other than the one eddie had given to excella, thanks to which excella''s name became more famous. the achievements she gets will also give her a lot of resources from travis'' family. in the medical room, a researcher wearing a gas mask began administering a dose of the medicine to the cancer patient. a study developed by eddie himself revealed small doses of t-serum. if taken directly, t-serum that is not extracted will not kill the patient but will immediately turn them into zombies without consciousness. either die directly or turn into zombies. when asked to choose between the two options, most people would rather die honorably than have to turn into zombies. microscopes and several other advanced tools have been installed to monitor the condition of cancer patients. the results were projected directly to everyone who took part in this press conference. on the other hand, excella also felt a little nervous; even her palms began to sweat. success in personal experiments is one thing, but experimenting in front of others is a different topic. excella is nervous and hopes there will be no accidents in this experiment. even with a fearful heart. outside, she was still calm and gave a thin smile. a group of reporters started taking photos and writing some ideas for their script. minutes passed. in front of the projection screen, slowly, white blood cells begin to grow and follow the rate of cancer cell cleavage. cancer cells that were previously uncontrolled began to be suppressed at a particular range. the cancer cells slowly start to shrink, and when they reach a certain level, they no longer show any other activities. as if the action of pull and push between the immune system and the cancer cells! cancer patients who had previously lost mobility suddenly let go of the breathing apparatus he was wearing. after that, he started breathing naturally. shortly after, he sat down and said, "can the doctor give me food? i feel so hungry." "..." Chapter 106: chapter 106: rusted, eduardo tolentino; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 220 on; /mizuki77 ----- "can the doctor give me food? i feel so hungry." his voice was pretty weak, but this surprised everyone. even the reporters are starting not to believe this. earlier, they thought that this patient wouldn''t live long and would die of cancer that he had. but now he can sit by himself? also, talking? ''is this for real? my eyes are not lying to me, right?'' n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. top doctors attending a press conference who had previously sneered at the prospect of cancer treatment immediately felt slapped in the face! tricell''s medical staff immediately brought the patient food. after that, they started to do various tests, and various academic experts were also invited. this ensures that this test is not a trick done by tricell. after repeated tests, the test results that appear remain the same. the growth rate of cancer cells has been controlled; in this stage, cancer cells will not continue to attack! "dear gentlemen, have you seen him? this is the result of my latest research." "my company will develop this further and reduce the cost of medicine to be affordable to most patients." with such a high iq, what she looks for and appreciates is not an asset or a fortune. it''s the talents and future prospects they have. at leisure, excella starts investing in some stocks that look pretty potential. in her heart, she became more and more curious about a man named eddie; she was eager to get to know that sweet man. excella took the phone from inside her small bag, then dialed someone''s number. "eddie, my dear partner, the medicine you have proposed is now out of stock!" "we did it, thank you, thank you so much for your help. my father no longer forced me to marry one of travis'' family. now they know the potential wealth that i will have in the future." eddie reads the sample data in jill''s apartment. "this is just the beginning; you have to be careful with others. there will always be people who envy your achievements." eddie returned excella''s call. "later i will give you data on other drugs for sale. also, if anyone wants a t-serum, i can provide it for them. but it will be very expensive!" surely eddie wouldn''t sell a t-serum like the one he used. even when this version is way weaker, many wealthy people will still be attracted to buy it. who in the world doesn''t want to be healthier and stronger? excella''s beautiful eyes began to sparkle. now that man had spoken about the core business. without that man''s help, she might never have been able to achieve what she has now. even when she thought she had stepped into a bottomless abyss by following this man. nevertheless, she would continue to walk without hesitation. she''d rather ruin herself than marry travis'' family and be the rich guy''s toy! "i see... can we see each other again? but i''m afraid of being scolded by your wife." excella said seductively. "wife?" eddie was astonished. he knew that this woman was trying to seduce him. did she want to do something at her next meeting with him? Chapter 107: chapter 107: eddie immediately put the phone down after a quick chat and talked about something more urgent. lupo crawled under the table, then held a small device in her hand; "we are being spied on!" "you think our whole conversation has been heard?" eddie frowned. "of course not; with me around you, no one will be able to do such a despicable thing," karen said confidently. she glanced at svetlana, who was sitting on the couch. "by the way, karen, do you know the umbrella mobile unit?" eddie remembered something. the train incident is imminent, and he needs to know some of the mercenaries. lupo took a cup of water and took a quick sip, after which she said, "i only know that they are a very elite special force. they are also very loyal to umbrella." "what about umbrella biohazard countermeasure service? have you heard of it? eddie suddenly thought of another team; this team was none other than the cannon fodder combat team. "the team consisted of death row convicts as well as mercenaries. the quality is deficient; maybe some have pretty good skills." karen thinks fast. "a cannon fodder team." "it seems to be true. anyway, let''s forget about this topic for a while. what about the command i gave you before?" eddie cares more about how he gonna escape from raccoon city. he needs to plan this well; however, the roads will be blocked when an outbreak happens. thousands of vehicles will be stuck on the road; want to drive? forget it; even if you use a tank, you won''t be able to penetrate those thousand cars. other than a helicopter ride, there''s no other transportation option. unless you live in a suburb without traffic, maybe you''ll be safe. besides, only death will wait. "some things have been planned but still have not been implemented." "take this; there are tens of millions of dollars on that card; you can use it to plan this plan. you can also spend all you want if you need to." eddie handed karen a gold card. jill and annette have been given similar cards. this is money for his women; just think of it as a gift. the main card is definitely in eddie''s hand; he can change the permissions of every card he has given jill, annette, and karen at will. as long as excella''s business flows, the money will be regularly transferred to this account. "tens of millions... have you robbed a bank?" karen''s beautiful eyes glowed with a suspicious look. even as a woman who claims to be close enough to eddie, she still doesn''t dare to admit that she knows this man thoroughly. "no, but this is more fun than robbing a bank!" eddie says proudly, there aren''t many people who can earn money from umbrella. eddie has cheated on umbrella so many times! "haha, you''re really interesting." karen smiled and didn''t keep asking. this man has proved his good; the rest she doesn''t have to keep asking. svetlana smiled without saying a word. she understands this man''s ambitions very well. even though the man''s ambitions are pretty unreasonable, some ground can still be achieved. at least he doesn''t have the stupid ambition to rule the whole world. even for a strong woman like svetlana, the ambition to live forever is tempting. if she can continue to live long enough, she certainly won''t refuse. ----- read chapter 220 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 108: chapter 108: eddie looked at the g-serum data that his future wife had given him. g-serum can be used as a strengthening ingredient for t-serum; this improvement will significantly help it. a mixed variant of the regular t-serum and g-serum will produce a unique serum that will maintain user awareness and the effectiveness of its superpower. but the price of using this serum is relatively high; if eddie uses this new serum concept, he will turn into a tyrants-like monster. although still retaining the human body, they still have a monster-like appearance. surely eddie doesn''t like this concept; he wants to be strong, not be a bioweapon! another thing this new serum concept can do is; that combining t-serum and g-serum can also wholly turn a man into a woman. want an operation to be a woman? no need; better use this serum. even so, the concept of this serum is not wasteful. for now, it still needs to be improved. *** the underground lab, where annette works. when annette packed her things, she suddenly felt nauseous and wanted to vomit... this surprised annette; she and william hadn''t ''touched'' since many years ago after the g-virus was first discovered. obviously, the baby she''s carrying right now is not william''s! in annette''s heart, she felt she had become a bad wife, which made her feel very embarrassed. *** at the same time, eddie and svetlana went to the gun shop to get their finished order. not forgetting eddie also bought new weapons and ammunition for the wolf team he led. svetlana started assembling her firearm; on the other hand, eddie talked with the store owner''s daughter, emma. "have you ever thought about making the firearm you''re most proud of?" emma''s attitude turns into a bit of a fanatic regarding firearms, "of course, i have some ideas for using electromagnetic effects to increase the firearm''s power." emma nodded a few times. "it''s just that the current level of technology is still a long way to achieve that dream. even if there is and concept that i think is very likely to be made, there will definitely be many trials." this kind of weapon will undoubtedly make him easier to eradicate the monsters that keep popping up in raccoon city. large occasional lethal weapons such as tanks and aircraft are generally rarely used. instead, the gun he wants is better suited for a small operation that can be used in the city. emma thought for a moment; a few moments later, she looked into eddie''s eyes with a serious expression, "are you sure? this will be very expensive; the entire cost will be enough for you to marry a couple of wives and support them for years." "of course, i''m serious, but why does your analogy sound strange?" eddie laughed with satisfaction. *pfft!* emma suddenly chuckled, "it''s because i see so many beautiful women around you. don''t let sister jill down. otherwise, i''ll kick your ass!" "then, did you agree to develop this weapon?" eddie asked quickly. "of course! besides, i also want to help sister jill take care of you!" emma smiled sweetly. "you can do whatever you want, anyway. i won''t hide anything from jill." eddie shrugged, looking very relaxed. "really? you surprised me so much, eddie, hehehe... thank you, now i can make my dream come true!" "these weapons i will surely make! but for now, i need to help my dad solve all his order problems first." emma explained in an apologetic tone. "no hurry, just call me when you''re free," eddie waved his hand, then left while saying goodbye. unexpectedly, now that he has managed to kidnap a beautiful mechanic by his side, eddie can only chuckle proudly. on the other hand, svetlana came along with a few hundred kilos of weapon accessories. robert, who initially wanted to help, immediately looked stiff and gawky. ''why is this woman so strong!'' robert felt a little embarrassed in his heart. "uncle robert, thank you for the stuff." eddie waved his hand as he smiled. after svetlana sat in the passenger seat, eddie immediately stepped on the gas pedal and left. as eddie''s figure disappeared into the distance, robert approached his little daughter. he whispered, "emma, is that man trying to seduce you? isn''t he married?" "oh, dad, why are you asking this all of a sudden? we''re just talking about weapons!" "he wants to fund me the cost of studying a powerful firearm. plus, the government doesn''t forbid a man from marrying more than one wife!" emma immediately turned her face away; strangely, the final statement she made seemed very strange. Chapter 109: chapter 109: the umbrella began deploying several men to check the condition of the executive building area in the arklay mountains. if all goes well, these investigators will be the new members of the executive training center. their position and salary will be improved, which is very good. eddie immediately received news from umbrella, and even his girlfriend, alex, texted him to celebrate. alex asks her lover if he needs help or not. if so, alex will immediately send some trusted subordinates to come and help eddie. it was decided that eddie would be the new leader of the executive training center. but deep down, eddie knew very well that the executive training center building was not a paradise or a pleasant place but rather a tomb inhabited by various leech monsters. whoever goes there, if they don''t have survival skills, they''ll be fertilizers for queen leech. "i want to add someone. include annette birkin as a member." eddie immediately called spencer''s assistant, "he worked under dr. william." spencer''s assistant is a middle-aged man, a very loyal assistant. witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n. "i don''t care; william''s g-serum research doesn''t need her there anymore." say eddie quick. a few seconds passed, and the assistant didn''t answer, apparently whispering and discussing something. "all right, we approve your request. your goal is to restart the umbrella executive training center as soon as possible. we have a lot of stagnant projects." "no problem." eddie hung up the call. "at three o''clock, leech''s figure has been found, be careful." spectre looks towards specific coordinates with the intelligent telescope he''s wearing. as soon as they heard leech''s figure, vector and hector immediately cheered in their hearts. after training with different types of bioweapons, they know which ones are easy and challenging to deal with. on top of a pile of rotten leaves in a dark area, monsters were seen resting on the foliage. little leeches swarmed the monster while trying to inflict all the wounds suffered by its body. that monster is none other than queen leech! even for such an influential figure, this did not prevent it from being beaten by sergei. queen leech managed to tear down two ivan tyrants and injured sergei despite receiving many injuries. between the two sides, no one knows who wins or loses. standing on a hill, spectre took out a unique potion and immediately sprinkled it on his body. "this is an anti-odor potion that the boss has given us. put on this potion if you don''t want to be ''kissed'' by queen leech." vector and hector didn''t dare ignore this warning. if their opponents were human, they wouldn''t care too much. but this time, their opponents are strange creatures who have been infected by the t-virus! better keep an eye out. "is he marcus? huh, what a monster." hector said with a sneer. "keep your voice down," spectre said coldly. marcus'' figure began to move after recovering some of his wounds. he wants to go to a darker place... hector, vector, and spectre follow marcus'' figure from a distance. marcus walked into a strange tunnel leading to the umbrella executive training center building. Chapter 110: chapter 110: hsg 1999, simone, ekkarin kutsaeng; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 230 on; /mizuki77 ----- when he sent a member of his team to track marcus'' whereabouts. eddie didn''t relax a bit; he rushed to the raccoon city underground lab to meet annette and discuss the investigation team''s issues. annette was standing in the lab room looking dazed. seems confused about what just happened to her... "annette, hei! i''ve adjusted your position on the new umbrella program. in twenty days, you will be dispatched on a special train." eddie delivered the good news with a smile. but strangely, annette didn''t respond to his call. annette was dazed and seemed unaware of his arrival. annette looked blank as she stared at the experimental bench until eddie patted her shoulder. "!!!" "eddie! why are you here? you can''t come here; go out!" annette tried desperately to cover the medicine on the table. eddie looked at annette''s strange attitude in confusion, ''why would annette want to hide something from me?''. annette is trying to cover up a specific drug? then what medicine is that? "what are you trying to do, annette? don''t be impulsive; you''re not trying to kill yourself, right?" annette stared at eddie in annoyance, after which she threw a test kit. "see for yourself!" annette snorted. eddie took the kit and saw a plus sign, but he was still confused about what was going on. svetlana, standing behind eddie''s back, also wanted to see; she knew the device a moment later. it''s nothing but a pregnancy test kit! when eddie was still confused, svetlana immediately reminded eddie in a low voice."it''s a pregnancy test kit." eddie''s expression instantly frowned; he asked suspiciously, "annette, can i ask you something?" "also, you don''t have to worry about the problems often experienced by pregnant women. t-serum has a good effect that won''t make you feel nauseous and have other pregnancy reactions." eddie nodded. so far, jill''s pregnancy has been refined; of course, this effect also works for annette, right? annette raised her eyebrows and pushed the box into eddie''s hand; annette said, "this is a sample of g-serum; i know this will be of great use to you." "i promised, no one knows about this" eddie nodded. to be honest, the g-serum wouldn''t be very useful for him at this stage. but it''s still good to keep; let''s wait for the raccoon city crisis to be over, then try combining t-serum and g-serum to make a better new type of serum. "alright." "take frequent breaks; it will be good for your health. also, if you have some free time, try to create a simulation mask that can change your appearance. this mask will help when our plan begins. annette, who knew the purpose of the mask, nodded immediately. "okay, can you get out of the room first? i want to talk to svetlana about something." eddie was immediately kicked out by both women. he doesn''t know what they''re trying to talk about. since there was nothing to do, eddie decided to read the lab data while filling in the time. he might be able to get some good data. half an hour later, the two beautiful women came out and chatted and laughed brightly. both are wearing high heels. high heels... another strange thing in this world. from ada wong, svetlana, as well as some other female characters. they all use it, even in battle. ''are high heels easy to use as weapons in battle?'' "then it''s all up to you." annette smiled, her pretty face shining. what kind of good thing is that woman really talking about? on the other side, svetlana nodded with a smile. "don''t worry, leave him to me." there is a strong belief in her words. eddie raised his eyebrows, "what are you talking about?" annette snorted, "none of your business; you don''t need to know. okay, you can go; i need to prepare something first." eddie and svetlana got out of the underground lab. even so, eddie still feels a little suspicious. svetlana, who saw eddie''s attitude, immediately smiled. "don''t overthink it; you''re a very lucky man." Chapter 111: chapter 111: at the police station, brian sent someone to arrest a reporter named bertolucci and put him in prison, "who are you working for?" the reporter shook his head and shouted with dissatisfaction. "you lunatics, why did you suddenly put me in jail? i''ll sue you in court!" brian grunted, "keep acting tough. take good care of him; let him starve if necessary." this trick is pretty cruel. letting inmates starve for a few days? this heinous thing is often done by brian. bertolucci felt angry; he felt regret for trying to threaten the daughter of a raccoon city mayor. the reporter himself had no idea katherine owed eddie so much... *** william is still helping wesker develop a special serum; it is expected to activate wesker''s potential power. wesker''s strength and speed are fast but not as quick as when stimulated by the serum. "when will the military men come to pick you up? you better be careful. i also received word that annette has been appointed as one of umbrella''s executive members. she will be sent to the central executives building." wesker stood in front of a device while studying the reports he got. "the military will pick me up soon, i''ve contacted them, but the serum is still not fully developed. i have to do the finishing first." "if i leave before refining my serum, this will disturb my mind; i still need a little time," william said with a little anxious tone. "just watch yourself, don''t die; spencer is not easy to deal with." wesker nodded. "also, that eddie guy, i can''t read his moves; what is he really trying to do?" wesker frowned; only in front of his only friend did he begins to express his doubts. she feels so much better; at least she can work as an average person. even so, it''s still not enough; alex is not satisfied with just her current strength. she wants more; she wants to be transcendence! her loyal servant came and said, "miss, the things you want have come." "all right, good job; i''ll hand you this project for a while." alex nodded and walked away. in a private room, alex opens a padlock with specific combination numbers. inside is a tube that''s stored in a refrigerator-like device. seeing the light blue medicinal liquid inside, it was nothing but a modified t-serum sent by eddie! alex took a deep breath while trying to suppress her excitement. this shipment is a serum specially formulated for her by her beloved lover eddie. so far, there have been four people using the same serum, and the results of those four trials are excellent. alex knew that this serum was her first step toward greatness. this serum uses a variant of the progenitor virus, which is quite dangerous. therefore, alex needs to use the safest method to reduce the risk. that''s the freezing method! the serum''s vitality will decrease; slowly, the body''s cells can fuse and adapt to the t-serum. due to alex''s physical condition, the safest fusion time is for one month. there''s not much she can do; if she wakes up suddenly during the fusion process, it''s probably because there''s a problem going on. alex clutched the t-serum tube tightly, her feelings for eddie deepening in her heart. her choice to trust the man proved true and did not disappoint her! coupling a man younger than her somehow made alex think she''d taken advantage of the man, making her quite happy. the roles of older sister excite her a little. Chapter 112: chapter 112: spencer''s private phone is ringing; only a few people know his number. "alex, what''s up?" spencer picked up the phone straight away. "the project i''m working on has made new progress. some rough methods i have calculated to prevent the leakage of our plans, i will try to use myself in this experiment." "give me two months; i''ll hand over all my work to stewart during this period." alex didn''t hide his progress. "you want to test it with yourself? this is very risky!" spencer replied with an eyebrow frown. he still needs alex''s intelligence on his team; he doesn''t want alex to die quickly. "i have a lot of confidence; if this serum works, you can use it in the future, too," alex said coldly. "you''re as stubborn as ever, kid. all right, i accept your request." spencer hung up with a smile. feeling very excited about alex''s latest serum prospects. spencer can''t walk and needs a wheelchair all the time; of course, he''s excited if alex''s new serum can get him back on his feet. this little step gave him a soul boost! *** spencer is very fond of alex; there are only two wesker left in this world. albert was too arrogant and uncontrollable to make spencer trust him any less. "huh, the executive''s program won''t be easy to rebuild. call eddie and tell him to kill marcus." "let him take his revenge; i''ll give him a chance," spencer said. "understood." patrick nodded. "i''m tired; you can go now." spencer coughed several times before picking up the newspaper on the table. the paper contains news about a cancer drug found by excella! this news is making the shares market of the tricell pharmaceutical company so high! both eddie and alex, who had purchased the tricell stock market, immediately received triple the benefits of what they invested! "cancer cure?" spencer picked up the glasses while reading the paper. his eyebrows wrinkled as he felt a bad feeling. "patrick, use our relationship to tell these scum who''s the real boss." spencer gave a quick order. "understood, sir." spencer''s idea was straightforward; he knew that excella wasn''t part of travis'' core family. does an african european blood woman want high positions? keep dreaming; the nobles won''t let her continue to act impudently. even if excella had the ability, she was destined to be a subordinate. Chapter 113: chapter 113: elmeri essel, tim; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 230 on; /mizuki77 ----- raccoon city. the road to the arklay mountains has been closed for a while. all civilians are not allowed in; this is done to prevent another problematic situation. inside the police station where s.t.a.r.s. works, eddie was seen sitting busy looking at the stock market of every major pharmaceutical company in the world. other pharmaceutical companies besides tricell and umbrella also appeared. one of them is shenya company, but now it''s not very well-known. rebecca, who was curious, immediately approached eddie suddenly. bring her closer to see what the man is doing; "eddie, what are you doing? i''m curious." jill was shopping for the baby''s needs and the firearms she wanted. on the other hand, karen is even more exaggerated. there is also a crazy pretty researcher who currently lives in his villa; all this research costs a lot! "hmph, i can use my money to buy what i want. don''t try to seduce me!" "anyway, i want to ask, how do you detoxify this toxin?" rebecca asked quickly. fortunately, she was able to avoid the man''s seduction. almost got her heart seduced by this bad guy! seeing these two people''s conversation, the other members could only laugh. they think rebecca is a perfect match for eddie. even though eddie has a lover already, there''s still another way to marry two wives! frankly, as long as there''s money, everything can be done. hearing rebecca''s question, eddie suddenly felt a quick flash in his head. a bold idea suddenly appeared! rebecca is a medical genius; why not just try recruiting her into the team? Chapter 114: chapter 114: in a western restaurant, eddie invites rebecca to dinner. this quiet and beautiful environment is indeed a good place for a conversation. only in public places like this we can reduce supervision; other than that, the appearance of the young couple also doesn''t really attract people''s attention. "eddie, why did you suddenly invite me to a place like this?" rebecca lowered her head as she said shyly. this restaurant is a restaurant for pretty famous for lovers. what the hell was eddie thinking? does she need to be alone with this guy when eddie himself has a girlfriend? what about jill? eddie smiled, "because it''s safe to eat here. i used to work for umbrella; umbrella itself has a lot of competitors." "sometimes, an unknown person will try to catch me." "huh, you''re overdramatic. okay, why did you invite me all of a sudden? don''t tell me you have a ''bold'' idea..." rebecca lowered her head with a sweet smile. faced with that beautiful woman''s mockery, eddie didn''t fear, "i''d like to, but you won''t allow me." "haha, you''re really interesting." rebecca immediately tried to change the subject with her sweet smile. she doesn''t think much about the prospect of adult romance; after all, she''s still very young, she''s only eighteen! "i''m serious, rebecca. i plan to do something i want to do in the future, hehe~." "by the way, have you ever dreamed?" eddie suddenly asked. "dream? my dream is nothing but to continue to improve my skill and medical knowledge!" rebecca answered quickly. "i also want to solve a mysterious disease that suddenly appeared in the arklay mountains." "i don''t know what caused those monsters to appear, so i wanted to solve all these puzzles using my knowledge," rebecca said radiantly. a few moments later, a waiter brought the ordered food. but the order was a bit too much, even requiring a food stroller. rebecca seemed to think for a moment, after which she asked. "are there any specific conditions?" eddie knew that he had moved the opponent''s will, now was the main event! "of course, but some conditions are not mandatory. you''re not allowed to find a boyfriend and marry another man for the next fifteen years!" "because research projects tend to take a long time, things like this will affect your work. so i forbid this relationship." eddie''s smile widened. this requirement was indeed planned by him a long time ago. rebecca, who heard this ridiculous requirement, could only roll her eyes, "isn''t this requirement too much?" eddie just waved his hand. "of course not; with a salary of one hundred thousand dollars a month, this requirement is not too much. if the project''s progress goes well, your wage can also be increased." "all the project needs will be funded directly by me, so you don''t have to worry about anything else." rebecca started counting with her fingers; "shouldn''t i wait until i was thirty-three years old to be able to have a relationship and get married?" "yup, wasn''t having a child when you reach thirty-three a perfect time? boring to get married too young." eddie looks very serious as if he''s been having that experience. "huh, like you already have a child." rebecca rolled her eyes. "well, some of my colleagues also said something like this. anyway, do you agree?" eddie keeps asking questions. "i have to think about it first. however, the conditions of not getting married for fifteen years need to be carefully thought about!" rebecca grinned as she chewed on the spicy steak. although rebecca still didn''t give the answer at the end of their conversation, she seemed very interested in eddie''s offer. eddie knew that he needed to give rebecca more temptation. when raccoon city is destroyed, rebecca will lose her job. that''s when rebecca will come and knock on eddie''s door! going back to the apartment, svetlana followed eddie without much questioning... Chapter 115: chapter 115: read chapter 235 on; /mizuki77 ----- on sheena island, alex made a lot of careful arrangements to ensure the security of the laboratory. stepping into a device that had been specially designed for fusion, alex immediately began the fusion process, which would take a month. alex''s consciousness slowly fell asleep; in her heart, she knew that the moment when she woke up again, she would wake up with superhuman power! alex never doubted eddie''s words; that man has done everything to survive this far. in addition, alex also believed that her appearance and charm had captivated the man. eddie, who was deep in raccoon city, suddenly received a text message from alex. "honey, when you get this text message, i''ve started the fusion process with the t-serum you gave me." "i never doubted your ability; when i woke up, i would make sure that i would become your goddess!" no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter. eddie read the message while shaking his head and smiling; alex always acted strong. eddie closes the message and returns to focus on his computer screen. the computer screen shows a central location where umbrella executives train. there are only a few good things in the building, like an old type of tyrant, which is still a semi-finished product. "the building has been left for quite some time, has no value. as for the advanced equipment there, it can also not be moved at will. " when he thinks of something, eddie suddenly gets an idea. ''if i''m not mistaken, marcus'' stuff is still there, right? there should be a record of the experiment left behind.'' eddie muttered. "you must have known how terrifying biochemical weapons can be. all the monsters you see are just the beginning; maybe there will be more powerful monsters with more to emerge in the future." eddie sipped the coffee svetlana gave him. "i know, but what does that have to do with you? are you worried about the safety of the people of raccoon city?" svetlana raised her eyebrows. "surely not, right? even if some elderly woman crosses the road and falls, you won''t bother to help her." svetlana sneered. "that''s evil shit. surely i''ll help." eddie''s got a little triggered; he''s not a monster. indeed he''d help if he could. "that''s not what i wanted to talk about. i''ve found the source of all this trouble; it all started with a woman named lisa." eddie started telling lisa trevor''s story to svetlana... *** spencer invited a family of architects named jessica and george trevor. after the architect''s family finished building spencer''s house, spencer began experimenting with their wives and children. after the serum experiment, george''s wife, jessica, is housed in a secret chamber with a mysterious altar. whereas his daughter, lisa locked up in a mansion for over thirty years as a ''tool'' for the experiments. the combination of serum and experimental herbs tested on lisa''s body made the girl lose her mind. in addition, william and wesker also used lisa in the initial process of g-virus research. after feeling there is no use anymore for her, william and wesker threw lisa into a wooden cabin and locked her there. after hearing this short story, svetlana still looked relatively calm, but her hands clenched very tightly! this grip is so firm that it crumbles coffee cups into tiny splinters! the anger svetlana is feeling right now is terrifying! Chapter 116: chapter 116: ohaka maung, mili benitez; thank you for your generosity! witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n. ----- "no wonder you hate spencer so much; he''s so inhuman! very different from you." svetlana turns her face to eddie. eddie''s eyebrows raised; "well, i don''t have the desire to hurt the world anyway." "if you were as bad as spencer, i would''ve killed you a long time ago," svetlana said as she narrowed her eyes. "lady, don''t provoke me again and again; maybe i''ll retaliate." eddie pretended to be fierce. svetlana smiled playfully, "if you can defeat me, i''ll do whatever you want." "anything?" eddie''s moved a little. "all your dirty ideas will come true." svetlana sneered. it seems that svetlana is no longer concerned with this kind of ''topic'' of conversation anymore. *cough* "i won''t." eddie coughed. "anyway, we are not entirely good people, but at least we still have a bottom line. unlike spencer, who has no limit to his doing." "the key is, the old man is very dangerous; wanting to fight him is difficult." eddie immediately changed the subject. "eddie, promise me, don''t lose your conscience on the journey of creating the immortality serum you''ve always dreamed of." "on the other hand, kill me if you see me as the same person as spencer in morality." after all, the medicines that can suppress cancer are the best news in the last few decades. if cancer cells growth can''t be stopped, there is undoubtedly hope for a cure! one cashout is 2.5 billion dollars! eddie was surprised by his wise investment; he could start his independent research lab with this money! alex also invested in tricell stock. stewart was instructed to give this money to eddie unconditionally. stewart himself did not resist; the ''queen'' aura of alex was too strong to make stewart rebel. after all, stewart knew that eddie was his employer''s lover. the reason eddie wants to cash out his shares is none other than that he knows that in the future, tricell''s stock will decline. the stock has stabilized; this time is the right time to withdraw it. when the raccoon city crisis broke, this information would have affected tricell stock. the reputation of the pharmaceutical alliance in the world will plummet. when that happens, many investors will jump out of the building! *** eddie looked for yoko suzuki; he needed to recruit this computer girl into his team. if he could steal the supercomputer developed by umbrella, this would be perfect! when he went out of the apartment, karen suddenly cornered eddie, her eyes flashing in doubt. "honey, did you rob the bank? why do you have 2.5 billion in your account!" "relax, my dear karen. i did steal money. is there a problem?" answered eddie calmly. "why didn''t you call me when you did that fun stuff?" eddie, who heard karen''s words, was immediately astonished. ''does karen have this kind of bad hobby?'' "no need; what i do is safer and less risky than robbing a bank. i robbed the stock market; once invested, i could get tens of times the capital money!" "all this is thanks to my godly luck." eddie proudly said. karen''s eyes seemed to be getting brighter; she was surprised by this man''s good skills. unexpectedly the man she likes has good stock market skills! "okay, i think i need to get to know you better. it looks like i need to give you some special gifts..." Chapter 117: chapter 117: the anti-cancer medicine issued by excella has been an enormous success. but, other drugs manufactured by tricell have been hit backward. various branch factories in europe have been attacked, and workers have also been killed. it looks like someone''s targeting them personally. all r&d personnel who have been killed are workers responsible for developing a lethal toxin that will be used on partners or agents working with tricell. several armed guards sent to deal with sudden attacks were also killed. *boom!* another factory was blown up! wearing a red cheongsam modified as a combat uniform, ada wong stood at the top of the tree as she looked at a building she had just blown up. her eyes were ice-cold, and there was no compassion for the victims who had participated in tricell''s manufacturing of lethal drugs. this was purely an act she did out of a desire for revenge. she was supposed to prevent emotions from taking over her body as an agent. but hate is something she won''t let go of quickly! ada wong certainly had a particular grudge, given what they had done to her. *ring!* her phone suddenly rang; ada wong took out her transparent phone and immediately answered the call, "what''s wrong?" a middle-aged uncle showed up from behind the phone. this man is none other than the head of the most prominent family in the family, simmons! when he saw ada wong''s figure, his obsession was immediately apparent, "ada, how are you? i haven''t heard from you in a long time." "i''m fine. do you have another assignment for me? say it with the price." ada wong didn''t talk much, immediately throwing a point question. she''s not interested in having a long conversation with this guy. "about the t-serum and the latest g-serum, if you can get both samples data, i''ll give you a hundred and fifty million dollars!" "i will form a personal scientific research team. i need your computer talent to help me design some programs and maintain a network of laboratories. " "at first, i was confused about who to call for help, but at that moment, i immediately remembered you. i want to invite you to the team; what do you think?" eddie said. "me? can i do it?" yoko suzuki doesn''t know how to answer that offer. "of course! don''t worry; i won''t try to betray you. aren''t we friends?" eddie smiled very brightly. he knows that yoko suzuki had a bad experience working as a team at umbrella; maybe she doubted eddie''s offer. therefore, eddie immediately tried to convince suzuki. seeing the man''s playful attitude, yoko suzuki felt a little shy. a handsome man invites her to join a team he manages; she can''t resist... "then please take care of me from now on." yoko suzuki bowed politely. "welcome to the team!" eddie said with a light smile. on the other hand, svetlana, who was driving the car, immediately rolled her eyes. how stupid is that girl; she didn''t even ask how much salary she''d get. eddie smiled all the way. of all the geniuses women he has met so far, yoko suzuki is the easiest one for him to recruit. "i won''t do you any harm, suzuki. your starting salary will be fifteen thousand dollars per month, adjusted monthly according to the project. there is no salary limit! " "but keep in mind, there are important requirements when working at my company," eddie said while pointing his index finger. yoko suzuki asked curiously, "what are those requirements?" "the condition is straightforward; you are not allowed to have a relationship, get married, or have children for the next fifteen years! as simple as that." eddie smiled maliciously. yoko suzuki was shocked and scared. isn''t this requirement too much? fifteen years without looking for a soulmate or getting married, wouldn''t she be an old woman by that time? ----- read chapter 240 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 118: chapter 118: "this condition... eddie, i still have to think about it." yoko suzuki lowered her head. "the project''s development took a long time; it took many years. i don''t want my members disturbed by emotional problems!" eddie is trying to convince. "and i''ll tell you a secret." yoko suzuki tilted her head; she asked curiously, "what secret?" "if you *cough* agree to it. when the fifteen-year requirement passes, you don''t want to get married. i''ll pay for your future life and take responsibility, so there''s no need to worry." eddie whispered ''secret'' in suzuki''s ear softly. svetlana could hear the man''s whisper, but she remained silent while smiling. she knows eddie''s true intentions. "what nonsense are you talking about? i hate you!" yoko suzuki lowered her head shyly, but she didn''t resist. "suzuki, i''m serious." "okay, i promise i''ll join your team. i hope you won''t try to betray me the way umbrella did." "no problem, i''ll keep my promise," eddie replied seriously. "hmm, i believe you, you bad guy." yoko suzuki smiled. "if you''re free, you can go to my apartment or look for me." eddie threw a key at suzuki. "all right, be careful on the road, eddie-kun!" suzuki smiled sweetly. *** alyssa is a freelance journalist who''s still active in raccoon city. she knew something had gone wrong since she sent the paper to the media; the article she had written had been cut and edited in various places! she secretly tried to investigate evidence of the criminality that umbrella had committed, but she couldn''t get into the basement and the umbrella center in person. the public image of the umbrella is very upright in this city; at least more than fifty thousand people are working under umbrella. the research she''s doing has reached a stalemate. as a last resort, alyssa could only hire a skilled computer hacker to investigate the umbrella deeper. the direction she gave was none other than to find evidence of cooperation between the top management of raccoon city and umbrella. she wants to reveal this dirty deal to the public! even though it''s past the agreed day count, there''s still no word from the hacker she hired. this made alyssa feel a little anxious. in despair, alyssa could only summon the only person she trusted. the man who was going to help her was none other than eddie! the hero that took her on a mission to explore the arklay forest hospital! "alyssa, what''s wrong?" eddie came straight to alyssa''s apartment. "i commissioned a hacker to investigate evidence of bribes and transactions between brian, michael, and umbrella. and now, the hacker is gone!" alyssa said with a scowl. Chapter 119: chapter 119: eddie, who saw alyssa''s sad expression, could only sigh, "you don''t seem to have any free time; what do you want me to do? remember, my help it''s not cheap!" alyssa thought of something; she looked a little shy for a while. "i know; i''ll promise you something." "let''s discuss the business." eddie doesn''t know what alyssa wants to do. arklay forest hospital is over, and all the contents have been destroyed. alyssa immediately replied, "the hacker i''m looking for is a woman; she''s my best friend. his name is january van sant; this is her picture. i want to save her." eddie took the photo, and the girl in the picture did look very young. she has the same short hair as alyssa, but this woman doesn''t look like a hacker at first glance. "how do you know umbrella kidnaped her? the condition and where she is now is unknown." eddie frowned while trying to think hard. he didn''t find any memory of this woman. wait... looks like he''s seen this woman in the resistance? but eddie still has a hard time remembering. "i believe in my intuition; i''m sure she''s alive and still waiting to be saved!" "i trust my intuition as much as i trust you, eddie!" alyssa said seriously. trusting intuition? "okay, i''ll try to help you find her. also, if you want to investigate umbrella, you have to be very careful; your safety is not guaranteed." eddie said as he pocketed the photo. "i know what to do. i am waiting for good news from you, and i promise to repay you generously." alyssa said, a little embarrassed. she knew that she interfered with the other party''s free time. "no problem, then i''ll go." eddie stood up and prepared to leave. "wait, i''ll cook you something; think of it as my gratitude." alyssa stood up early and then stopped eddie. after that, she walked into the kitchen and started to cook something. "thank you," wesker said sincerely. "in the next few days, i will lead the s.t.a.r.s. to explore arklay mountains to get the latest bioweapons data." "that moment will be my ''date of death!''" wesker wears his signature sunglasses; he smiles ruthlessly! "give me a copy when you are done with it. also, military personnel will pick me up here as soon as possible." "you''re in the intelligence department; can you find out about that man? he might have stolen my personal information!" william suddenly remembered something. "it still concerns umbrella territory; i need access with a special card. who''s that man anyway? is it eddie? he doesn''t care much about your data; he''s just trying to hook up with women." wesker was suspicious of eddie at first but eventually gave up. it looks like the man was there to seduce the woman. from the researcher''s point of view, wesker felt much more skillful than that man. "i don''t know; just help me make sure." william looked very angry; he would never let anyone take the g-serum data without his permission. g is his life''s work! "i see... i understand. i will go then." wesker nodded as he kept the precious box his friend had given him. while walking to the exit door, his shoulder hit a former partner, daniel. *** the wolf team started gathering in eddie''s villa yard, ready to do their job. the team leader is yamata; she has been promoted to vice-captain! on her side was also a field doctor with the cipher name bertha. as for mother wolf, karen had slipped into the planned train while waiting calmly. when annette boarded the train, she would meet the woman, evidence her presence and then leave the train together and run away! Chapter 120: chapter 120: theprof, kov9413tam; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 250 on; /mizuki77 ----- annette wears tight casual women''s clothing with a dark decorative collar. she looks like a fashionable woman, especially after using the serum; she looks younger and prettier. upon arrival at the station, annette shows her identity. annette waited and saw that the train was coming closer; she smiled with anticipation. after all this time, she finally broke free from the umbrella shackles and got away from this place. right now is the perfect time to leave umbrella, everything is in order, and there''s no need to worry about anything else. many people walk on the train, handsome men in suits, flamboyant prostitutes, spectacles researchers, and even some gangsters. annette went to her room; because of her higher status, she occupied a particular space that was more comfortable. "dr. annette, this is your private room. there are still three hours left before you reach your destination; please enjoy your trip." "if you need anything, you can call me." a waiter said in a respectful tone. "bring me some food; then you can leave me." annette nodded with a hint of arrogance. "please wait for a moment.", the waiter immediately went to get wine and good food. after getting the luxury package, annette went into the room. upon entering the room, it was unexpected that a woman in a unique combat uniform sat on a couch while playing with a dagger. the woman was wearing a gas mask with a circular blue neon. "hello, lupo; i''m annette." annette reached out. this is what makes yamata so excited. she''s always been obsessed with viral research. the serum created from this new variant virus is powerful; she wants to talk and discuss the same topic with its inventor, eddie! she doesn''t even care how much she''s going to cost. "they went to the center of the umbrella executive building. we can''t stop that killing machine." beltway said. a man is standing on a cliff three kilometers away. the sky is very dark; it looks like it will rain. the man standing on the cliff is nothing but a young marcus. marcus hummed a strange sound, using those sound waves to control a large number of sponges. these t-virus-infected leeches have a more substantial body and are highly aggressive. on the other hand, marcus has learned that the umbrella will be sending his men to the executive training building. "how dare they appear before me. have you come here to kill me again? you killed yourself!" marcus looked very angry; even the leeches crawling on the ground stopped because of fear. on the train, lupo saw the watch eddie had given her. it is a unique watch, waterproof and fall-proof, suitable for this kind of operation. "time''s up; let''s go." annette put down the food utensils; then wore a backpack; she began to follow karen out of the window. both embarked on their short flight with the help of a unique backpack. both left the ''train of death'' without anyone noticing. in less than ten minutes, the two had reached the top of the mountain, where the wolf team gathered. "escort target to the destination!" mother wolf commanded fast. her eyes stared blankly at the carriage beginning to descend the mountain with doubts. she checked the train; there were no explosives and other stuff that could trouble the train, so why did eddie say that the train would have an accident? the wolf team drove annette to where the helicopter was, after which they flew with annette to another city. at the same time, eddie was seen drinking coffee in the tactical team''s office while glancing at the time on the computer screen. he knew that something would happen tonight. meanwhile, rebecca reads quietly in the office; tonight, she and eddie are on the night shift. the feeling of being alone with eddie somehow made her feel good... the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. Chapter 121: chapter 121: chimera; thank you for your generosity! ----- "eddie, reading the stock market again? you''re smart; why don''t you just read a book?" rebecca asked curiously. after reading medical books for a few hours, she felt bored. "reading every day is very tiring, at least with this i can make money while relaxing. by the way, have you made up your mind to join my team?" eddie smiled as he handed her a cup of coffee. rebecca received the coffee and drank it without much thought. after drinking, she realized that something was wrong. she slightly sulked to eddie, "hmph, isn''t this the coffee you recently drank? why do you give it to me, seeking an opportunity?" "if you don''t want it, then give it back to me. that coffee is an excellent herbal coffee; give it back if you don''t like it." eddie wants to take it back. but strangely, rebecca pulled back her hand; "i won''t give you back what you gave me~." "about your offer, it would be unfortunate for me if i couldn''t be in a relationship for the next fifteen years. what if no one wants me in the future?" eddie was silent for a moment; a few moments later, he shook his head with a smile. "no problem, my door is always open for you. come whenever you want." "hmph, i won''t be fooled by your words. i still haven''t thought about it; i''ll let you know once i''ve decided." when eddie was having a friendly chat with rebecca, outside raccoon city, there was a severe accident on the railway tracks. the high-speed train suddenly stopped and became quiet and creepy. in some places, there were some leeches seen crawling through the train. the initially clean steel carriage was filled with a strange-looking sticky liquid stain. all passengers on the train died in an unknown attack. the passengers of this train are not many, only fifty people or more, if totaled with waiters and security officers, then there are more than eighty people! marcus stood at the top of the mountain with a sponge that crept in his fingers. "huh, umbrella. i won''t stop here!" when the executive''s exclusive train was in an accident, the person in charge immediately sent a distress signal; he suspected that the train accident resulted from an unknown bio-weapon! william, who was still busy researching g-serum in the laboratory, suddenly felt agitated for an unknown reason. a moment later, a phone call came from wesker. "wesker, what''s wrong?" both back to the office, bravo team members have also gathered. they all look confused; while they''re watching tv or dating their girlfriend, suddenly they get a call from their leader. they feel that something terrible is going to happen! the division captain, enrico, said earnestly, "we have a special mission tonight; we will investigate umbrella''s train." "according to the information provided, the train had lost contact for more than two hours. an essential researcher was on the train; the woman was dr. annette, an employee holding a high position at umbrella." "our mission is to find and rescue her." eddie acts calm. an hour ago, karen informed him that annette had successfully landed in another city; there was also yamata escorting her. "mysterious murder incidents in the arklay area recently occurred one after another. we need to carry heavy weapons, and everyone needs to be careful. you have fifteen minutes to pack your equipment; i hope everyone is safe." enrico ordered while saluting the team. "roger that!" everyone answer with the same military salute. while packing his equipment, eddie showed the squad leader something that he had a request from brian. enrico feels twitchy; he''s very reluctant to involve unrelated people. but since the person who participated was the particular instructor, svetlana, he accepted it. "okay, eddie, you''re responsible for her safety." "no problem, leave it to me. maybe he''ll protect me when something unexpected happens; she''s better than me anyway." eddie smiled. enrico patted eddie on the shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged, son. there''s nothing a man can''t do. no matter how strong a woman is, a man can definitely ''defeat'' her." enrico said with a thin smile. eddie knows enrico likes to be tough, but he can sometimes joke with his friends. surely eddie knew what enrico was talking about. ----- read chapter 250 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 122: chapter 122: eddie equips himself with various weapons, ranging from special submachine guns, bullets, grenades, and bazookas. all this equipment made him look like a war maniac. even rebecca was surprised by this, "eddie, are you going to war?" eddie patted rebecca on the shoulder, "hey, don''t you remember that we were cornered on our recent mission? of course, i don''t want that to happen again, so i equip myself more this time." remembering arklay forest hospital''s expedition mission, rebecca still had some lingering fear. "you''re right; i think i also need to bring more medicine on this mission." rebecca served as a medic and not as the primary combat force. she is in charge of treating the injured members'' wounds. after everything was ready, all team members packed their equipment and immediately boarded the helicopter. the helicopter pilot this time is still the same, namely kevin dooley. accompanied by the roar of the propellers, the helicopter began to take off and immediately flew towards the arklay mountains. from inside the umbrella building, wesker watched the departure of the s.t.a.r.s. members in silence; before long, he turned and immediately went to the underground laboratory to meet with william. he plans to blow up the central executive training facility building and wants to destroy all evidence. *** in the helicopter, eddie held svetlana''s hand nervously. every time he boarded a helicopter, he worried that he would suffer the same treatment as the protagonists of this world. he didn''t want the rotorcraft he was riding in to explode or have problems while flying! svetlana sensed eddie''s nervousness while smiling; this man always looked dashing and rarely worried. still, for some reason, every time he got on an air vehicle, he always looked nervous. it seems this man is afraid of flight! eddie''s nervousness made svetlana act more like a living person than an ice machine. eddie tightly gripped svetlana''s soft hand with interlocked fingers! thirty minutes later, just as they were flying over the gloomy forest and about to reach their destination, the helicopter suddenly encountered an obstacle. the propeller was no longer working! the helicopter started shaking uncontrollably. "hold tight, don''t be afraid; we''ll be safe when the helicopter makes an emergency landing," svetlana instructed quickly. rebecca immediately grabbed eddie''s arm to stabilize her; only eddie was close to her at this critical moment. with the intense shaking inside the helicopter, if the team members didn''t hold on tight, they would be thrown straight out of the plane. with this height and they fell, they would be disabled! the worst possibility is death! everyone gripped the handle tightly. the pilot, dooley works hard to stabilize the helicopter with his rich experience; he wants to land this plane as safely as possible. *boom!* svetlana started shooting at the scattered zombie dogs, taking out a modified rifle. every shot accurately hit and killed those disgusting dogs; every time they tried to dodge, a bullet would go through their heads! "rebecca, be careful! stay behind svetlana and me; i leave the back to you." eddie said. picking up the submachine gun, eddie started shooting. the night situation didn''t affect him too much; t-serum he used gave him a better vision at night. another advantage was now he could see enemies fifty meters away! *da!* *da!* *da!* gunshots continued, and dozens of cartridges were removed from the magazine. all members of the bravo team fought hard! the lack of light limits their vision, so they try hard to concentrate and try to kill their attacker before they try to bite. suddenly... "agh!!!" there was a scream; it turned out that edward, who was in front, had been thrown to the ground and was bitten by one of the zombie dogs! eddie immediately turned around and shot, killing the zombie dog attacking edward, "kenneth, bring edward back. i will protect you!" seeing one of his team members injured, enrico immediately shouted, "hurry up and get him back in the helicopter. everyone will protect each other, don''t panic!" *da!* *da!* *da!* under eddie''s protection, kenneth safely gets edward into the helicopter. the other members followed; they returned to the helicopter and immediately closed the door to prevent the monsters from attacking. ----- support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 123: chapter 123: heller8284, arun; thank you for your generosity! ----- rebecca takes out a first aid kit and bandages to treat edward''s bleeding. upon seeing her friend''s wound, rebecca was utterly shocked; the zombie dogs'' bite was so strong that it could tear edward''s flesh apart! eddie silently watched edward''s wound; the bite would surely get edward infected. after being bitten by a zombie dog, the t-virus will spread quickly through the body. "what kind of monster is that?" kenneth looked terrified, the shining eyes in the darkness still haunting him. "i have a bad feeling." eddie frowned. he grabbed a grenade, pulled the trigger pin, and then threw it out. swiftly, a zombie dog moved and immediately swallowed the grenade. the next second the dog''s body was blown up! some of the dogs around their friends were also affected by the explosion. fierce fires began to engulf their bodies. "yes! blow up those bastards!" richard exclaimed in high spirits. "fuck! damn, those monsters aren''t ordinary dogs at all; this attack isn''t like stray dogs!" edward said bitterly; the pain he was feeling was intense. eddie frowned, "we''ll have to investigate it once we get back; all these things must have been a plan; we''ve been framed." "helicopter blades suddenly got trouble for no reason; besides that, there were a lot of monsters at the place where we made an emergency landing. as the enemy has ambushed us, i won''t believe that all of this is just a coincidence!" witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n. svetlana remained silent. even in this extraordinary case, she was still calm and fearless. those dogs indeed look fierce and scary, but the truth is, if the bravo team can stay calm and know their weaknesses, everything will be under control. even with her bare hands, svetlana still believes she can kill hordes of zombies with bare hands! "right, we will investigate the case upon returning. for now, let''s clean up the monsters." "hmph, go to hell!" svetlana pouted and turned to look elsewhere. this silly conversation is to ease the tension. rebecca smiled without saying much. the three chatted as they walked, but eddie remained focused on his surroundings. when zombies appear, they are instantly killed with a shot. shortly after that, rebecca found a vehicle that had overturned; all around her were many dead military police officers. it seemed a strange creature had attacked them; their deaths were tragic! seeing this, eddie narrowed his eyes. wasn''t this the vehicle that carried the prisoner named billy? there were also traces of creeping leeches at the scene of the accident. eddie and svetlana looked at each other, "doesn''t this look very suspicious?" "hmm, it''s strange that trained military policemen are killed so easily like this. also, it seems this vehicle was used to transport prisoners." eddie analyzed. "right, there is indeed something strange here. do you want to interfere in this matter?" svetlana raised her eyebrows. "honestly, i don''t want to interfere, but once in a while, it''s fine. since we are already on a mission, we should report everything." eddie shrugged. rebecca found a certificate near the vehicle. "eddie, this personnel seems to be escorting an inmate, but the prisoner''s body is not in the vehicle." eddie nodded, took the walkie-talkie, he said. "call the captain; this is eddie; we''re a mile from the plane at seven o''clock. we found a vehicle transporting prisoners. the transported prisoners are missing; the guard police were also killed, copy!" "understood, i will rush over there." "kenneth, we''ll gather on the position." the captain of the division did not want the team to spread far. it''s too dangerous here; no wonder so many visitors died! "roger that, we will go now. we also found something." kenneth''s voice came from the walkie-talkie. Chapter 124: chapter 124: jill, who is far away in europe, is undoubtedly not playing around and doing nothing. except for the initial reaction to pregnancy, the rest, she did not experience any other adverse effects. it seems that her husband''s t-serum is making her healthier. jill takes sherry to meet another important figure, namely excella. jill didn''t feel the slightest threat from this european-african woman with her noble aura. eddie often praises jill; she is also pregnant with his child; who is afraid of who? "are you excella? hello, i''m jill, and this is sherry." jill held out her hand as she introduced herself. excella shook jill''s hand, "hello jill, i didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. this little girl too, hello sherry." "thank you..." sherry bowed her head shyly. so far, sherry has been a good girl because her mother has promised her something she wants; of course, sherry wants to be the best she can be! so far, eddie and annette''s plans have been going well; because the train has had an accident, annette''s missing figure will automatically be declared dead. with this, annette can be safely freed from umbrella''s clutches; no one from umbrella''s side will chase her anymore. "so, have you done what my husband said?" jill said. excella''s beautiful eyes flashed in surprise; she didn''t expect eddie had married so soon. but none of this mattered; in the circle of aristocrats, often a man married several wives, she still had a chance. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter. "everything is done," excel replied. honestly, she was curious; why did eddie tell her to build a laboratory on a big cruise ship? "good. can i check it out?" jill was satisfied. all of this was just as eddie had explained to her. making a cruise ship as a base is very comfortable, certainly not inferior to a villa. besides, a cruise ship is also suitable for use as a laboratory and storage room with various particular specifications. if equipped with weapons and other things that can complement security, this cruise ship will be an ideal research base! "no problem." excell smiled. "eddie, a fugitive named billy, is utterly inhuman. how dare he kill thirty civilians!" rebecca said bitterly. "i''m not going to comment on this; some things are not as simple as they seem. but i like your sense of justice." eddie smiled; he knew that billy had been slandered. the man had a good sense of justice; eddie could recruit billy into his team. "eh, why do you say that?" rebecca felt strange; she was a little confused. "hmm, it''s better not to talk about this now." eddie smiled as he handed rebecca a vitamin tablet. "eat; it will refresh your mind." rebecca and svetlana both took the vitamin tablet. in their hearts, they wonder, ''is this man out on a mission or an excursion?'' the three of them walked some distance away; they saw the railroad tracks in the distance. a train had stopped in the middle of the way; the lights were still on. "eddie, look! isn''t that the train we''re looking for? it seems quite far from our position." rebecca exclaimed. "!" eddie''s eyes widened; he quickly grabbed rebecca''s waist and immediately jumped back. a hunter''s figure suddenly appeared and jumped to where rebecca was standing before! quick as lightning, eddie kicked hunter''s body several meters away. by the time eddie grabbed his machine gun, svetlana had rushed at the monster, swinging a hard kick towards its head. *cracks!* that powerful kick instantly crushed hunter''s head! the power that svetlana displayed must have surpassed normal human beings! on top of that, the technique she used was ruthless! ----- read chapter 255 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 125: chapter 125: rebecca, who eddie had just saved, was immediately taken aback. she looked at svetlana with a blank expression as if she couldn''t believe what she had just seen with her two eyes. this woman is too strong! rebecca looked at svetlana''s figure with admiration. eddie patted rebecca on the shoulder, "hey, don''t be surprised. svetlana is a professional, just like you, only in a different field. get used to it because we will be working together in the future." after being patted, rebecca started to react; she snorted. "hmph, i still haven''t promised to join your team!" that fifteen-year requirement haunts rebecca. "didn''t i already say that i would be in charge? don''t be discouraged, rebecca." eddie said with a big smile. "hey, stop chatting. do you two want to die?" svetlana says, bored; even if eddie were the boss, she wouldn''t be gentle with him! "okay, let''s move. rebecca, you have to be careful not to get hurt or bitten by this monster. you may get infected by it!" eddie reminded. "hmm, but you''re still by my side." rebecca pulled out a gun and started to look wary. unknowingly she said what was in her heart; eddie was a man she could rely on! the three of them strolled. on the other hand, enrico leads dooley and richard to the train, trying to find survivors. after checking, it turned out that no one had survived. enrico didn''t stop and went straight to the mansion to help edward and the others in their investigation. this time they have to find the killer! the pilot, dooley, suggested, "captain, we better go back and get the machine gun from the helicopter; that powerful gun will help us." after thinking about it, enrico said, "okay, then let''s go back first to get all the weapons. i also think that our journey to the mansion is difficult; as eddie said, this might be a trap." "don''t be rash; stay calm. concentrate and shoot them in the head; they won''t be killed if you hit the other side!" eddie said while activating the single-shot mode of his submachine gun. rebecca nodded gratefully; her eyes started to narrow, after which she aimed at the zombies. pulling the trigger, the bullet flew fast and hit the zombie''s head with accuracy. "i-i did it!" rebecca cheered. the next second, eddie pulled rebecca back. the zombies sitting on rebecca''s side started attacking. eddie, who had noticed this, immediately kicked them in the head. "careful, don''t celebrate too early. in this environment, you have to think calmly while observing. if you are bitten, you will not be saved!" eddie said coldly. *gulp* rebecca swallowed her saliva while nodding. she was very grateful for eddie''s help and advice. she realized that if she continued to act like this, she would become a burden to the team. rebecca didn''t want to continue like this; she didn''t want to be a burden! on the other hand, svetlana kills zombies with her martial arts skills. it was rare for her to use the machine gun she had. some of the zombies on the train were instantly eradicated within a few minutes. "don''t hit or shoot this zombie anywhere other than the head. the head is their weak point; if you aim at other parts, they might mutate again and become even more dangerous." what eddie hates the most is a mutated zombie with more substantial power! Chapter 126: chapter 126: ookami10, salvador ozuna, maczeuss; thank you for your generosity! ----- in the dark corner, the zombie started twitching uncontrollably. the t-virus began to rearrange the parts that had been injured; the skin turned maroon, the fingers grew into claws, and the hair started to fall out! the zombie stood unsteadily, ten meters from eddie. then they started rushing fast, faster than the other ordinary zombies! svetlana didn''t remind eddie with words but a wink; this was a hint for the man. svetlana knows that men like to act bravely in front of women; if she can help eddie, why not? on the other hand, rebecca screamed in concern, "eddie, watch out!" eddie turned quickly and immediately dodged the ruthless zombie''s surprise attack. he put his left hand on the zombie''s head and his right hand on his chin. with a hard twist, the zombie''s head was twisted violently. "well, it''s that simple; as long as you break their necks, they''ll die instantly. monsters like this aren''t that scary when you know their weakness." eddie smiled. these mutated zombies are the cause of the destruction of raccoon city. attacks that don''t hit the zombies'' heads will make them wilder and robust. inexperienced people will immediately be forcibly recruited into this group of monsters. as a result, they will become zombies! rebecca was stunned; this situation was terrifying and far from acceptable. svetlana snorted, "wake up, rookie! now is not the time to be afraid. if you are scared and hurt, you need to work hard to survive. there''s nothing to be afraid of; once you experience this thing more, you''ll get used to it." "instructor, thank you very much for your advice! i will try my best." rebecca cheered herself up; she couldn''t go on like this; she wanted to be a helpful person on the team! eddie lowered his head and looked at the dead zombies, "i suspect some monsters have invaded this place, carrying some unknown disease. this turns the passengers into zombies; the situation is like what happened at arklay forest hospital." "is this why you proposed taking the military policemen''s weapons before we enter this place?" svetlana sneered, isn''t this what is called a gun robbery? *boom!* eddie saves svetlana and rebecca from the grenade explosion. "i can dodge myself; i don''t need your help," svetlana said coldly. she knew that eddie would take any chance on her; she had nothing to say. "hey, i care about you, you know? also, don''t try to make vows, haha." eddie laughed. "go to hell!" svetlana and rebecca pouted at the same time. after lying down, rebecca stood up and pointed her gun at the man. "second lieutenant, billy coen, you are a runaway prisoner." "che- are you here to arrest me?" there are handcuffs still attached to his hands; this proves that it is true that he is an escaped prisoner. "wait, rebecca. lieutenant billy, you were a soldier who was made a scapegoat one year ago, right?" eddie suddenly said, wanting to help billy. "i don''t want to discuss that; it is too dangerous here; you must leave quickly." billy wanted to leave after saying that. "stop, don''t go; you are a suspect now; we are a tactical rescue team; i will shoot if you take another step!" rebecca said hastily. eddie stopped rebecca, "forget it; it''s hazardous here. better to have another helper than an enemy." eddie said. "i believe that the information i got is true; billy coen is a victim!" ----- read chapter 260 on; /mizuki77 ----- read also; marvel dc: bastard hero (mega harem) the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. Chapter 127: chapter 127: "i don''t want to talk about that thing; please don''t bring it up again; thank you." billy coen didn''t argue with eddie; he felt sluggish while remembering that memory. "no problem." eddie nodded. "we need to investigate this case more deeply; it seems that the killer of the people on this train is the same person. we have to find out the source where this monster appeared and also why this happened." "i need your help, billy. what do you think?" eddie said svetlana could face these monsters personally, but she had no idea what eddie''s plans were. billy thought, "the military cop escorting me was bitten to death by a zombie dog. they all appeared at the same time and suddenly attacked us." "i fled to the train after the car i was in overturned. when i found the old gun, i was attacked by the leech monster that you killed just recently." "hmm, then we should work together to clean up the monsters in this carriage." eddie gave billy a gun and several magazines. "thank you very much; i will help you for now." billy nodded. even though he was willing to cooperate, he was still wary of the three figures. *boom!* an explosive sound came from above the carriage; billy dodged quickly to the side, avoiding the sharp black tail that suddenly tried to attack him. eddie put his arm around rebecca and stepped back to avoid the vast claw that charged at them. on the other hand, svetlana jumped up and kicked the monster''s claw. this caused the beast to roar in pain! as a warrior, retreating was not her style; she could only attack and defeat the enemy! *boom!* "are all raccoon city tactical teams this good?" billy hesitated a little; he didn''t know for sure whether he was being too naive or if these people were well trained. "not all; svetlana is the exception; she is our instructor," rebecca explained. she still did not trust billy, but since eddie said he could be charged, rebecca couldn''t help but believe what he said. "yeah, with my girlfriend here, this mission will be a lot easier," eddie said with a wink. svetlana raised her eyebrows in astonishment; she wanted to argue with the man, but she didn''t want to embarrass him, so she kept quiet. the man''s ''words'' won''t affect her anyway. "i see; you are also very skilled, anyway; good luck," billy said something only men could understand. *** at first, they wanted to explore the train further, but they were surprised when the train suddenly turned on and started by itself. "what happened?" billy was wary as he raised the gun. "i don''t know, but we have to hurry to the head of the train," eddie said quickly. at the same time, at the front of the train, two members of the elite umbrella squad were inspecting the carriage; they were preparing to destroy all the evidence on the train. but before they managed to do so, many leeches suddenly fell from the rooftop and drowned them head-on. they tried to fire in panic at a critical moment, but the infected sponge instantly devoured their equipment. kill both of them! wesker and william, who were in raccoon city, immediately frowned when they heard the screams of the members they sent. "it seems something has happened. i have to go to the executive training building personally and blow it up." wesker pushed his glasses up with a finger. he wanted to retrieve information from the administrative center building. "whatever, i will continue my g-serum research. i don''t have much time to waste." "if you''ve got the data you''re looking for, copy it for me. it will help my research." after that, william left the surveillance room. Chapter 128: chapter 128: maczeuss, andrey kim; thank you for your generosity! ----- the train speed continues to increase. four people, eddie, billy, rebecca, and svetlana, walked towards the front. along the way, not many zombies appeared; even if they occurred, their heads were instantly crushed with hot bullets. some zombies were still crawling even with their bodies split open; most likely, those zombies are the result of stinger''s work. in the second carriage, countless leeches were surrounding the two corpses. this picture is so disgusting. eddie frowned and took out a firebomb; he threw it straight at the leeches. "you burned the carriage; how can we pass now?" billy asked, raising an eyebrow. isn''t this self-defeating? eddie pointed up. "we can go from the roof. if i didn''t throw a firebomb, those leeches would face us. maybe you will be the next victim; who knows?" speaking of sponges, rebecca felt nauseous. she didn''t like the slimy creature. those creatures even make svetlana disgusted. *bang!* the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. eddie jumped up and banged on the door to the train''s roof. the three of them started to catch up; as for rebecca; she needed svetlana''s help to get to the top. she could not directly jump onto more than the two-meter high roof. even if she had been trained, her strength was still limited, unlike svetlana and eddie, who have used t-serum. after crossing the carriage filled with sponges, everyone arrived at the head train, where a giant leech was entrenched. eddie took the submachine gun and gave his enemy no chance at all. the remaining leeches were also cleaned up with the help of his team. rebecca looked at the train console while frowning, "the train''s emergency brake seems to need to be activated from the very back of the carriage." "how troublesome is it?" eddie took the control manual. the manual explained that he had to go to the back of the carriage with a disc, then unlock a device with an emergency code. *boom!* *boom!* *boom!* after the final impact, the train finally stopped. eddie kicked the glass open, after which he threw a grenade at the leeches, breaking their bodies into pieces. in front of them appeared a closed iron gate. is this area a terminal station? "where is this?" rebecca wondered. "this place is supposed to be the training center for umbrella executives. this place has long been abandoned, i''ve heard of it, but i''ve never come here." "it is said that there is something terrible here; everyone who comes here does not have a good ending," eddie explained. "fortunately, you''ve never been here before, eddie." rebecca was grateful in her heart. svetlana shook her head; that girl was helpless; eddie had brainwashed her... "i have my doubts. i know that umbrella has an ordinary laboratory, but they also have a secret lab. i don''t know what they''re trying to research and develop because i don''t have enough authority to know." "but for sure, there must be some secret in this building," eddie narrowed his eyes. "don''t worry; we will find out the truth and solve the case!" rebecca cheered eddie on. even though eddie was a former umbrella employee, she still believed in him; her intuition told her so! "alright, let''s continue our journey; i want to see what''s here. billy, do you want to join us?" eddie asked. "of course, since you all want to investigate this case more deeply, i must accompany you!" billy had a strong sense of justice. otherwise, he would never have been framed by his comrades. ----- read chapter 265 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 129: chapter 129: "we have to unlock it," eddie said svetlana walked over and grabbed the doorknob; her hand squeezed it tightly and then turned it with force! billy was surprised. what he saw at this moment shocked him greatly; most likely, this woman was the strongest woman he had ever met! "you are powerful." svetlana didn''t answer; she didn''t want to bother talking to people she wasn''t related to. "she''s always been like this. by the way, billy, can you tell us about your experience? otherwise, rebecca will continue to hate you; you know, she sees you as a murderer." eddie laughed. "huh?" seduced by eddie, of course, rebecca gave him a cute pout. and yes, she didn''t trust billy yet, even if they had just worked together on the train. billy nodded and said with a severe expression, "a year ago, my unit was sent to south africa to combat terrorist attacks; the natives were our guides." "there are twenty-five people in our team. besides the scorching weather, we are also surrounded by these terrorists; gradually, our members are reduced." "when we escaped, there were only four survivors, including me. it turns out someone sold us! what we consider as the enemy''s defense base is actually but a village of mere civilians." "the deaths of comrades and the constant fighting make us extremely exhausted. after knowing that we were being betrayed, the captain ordered us to kill the guides and ordered us to kill all the villagers. when i rejected that, i suddenly lost consciousness." "when i woke up, i was already in prison. as you can see, they brought all the accusations against me; the federation got bribed and made me a scapegoat!" billy recounted his experience in a calm tone. rebecca frowned upon hearing the story. never expecting that there was something so vile in the world, subconsciously, her little hand grabbed eddie''s arm. she looked at her trusted man with curious eyes, "eddie, is that true?" eddie nodded, "yeah, this vile thing happens a lot." rebecca looked sad; on the other hand, svetlana sneered, "there are more cruel things than yours. over time, you will get more experience; at that time, you will know that this world is not as beautiful as you imagine." the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. "this room is as bad as the previous one," beltway muttered. *zap!* vector appeared suddenly and instantly broke the zombie''s neck! on the other hand, karen installed a device on the central console. she found a rectangular section of the mainframe, "this is a supercomputer template; we''ll move it." vector, beltway, and hector teamed up to move the massive device, but they could only drag the console part. that thing was too heavy; it might weigh more than a ton! they were just ordinary people; no chance to carry it! this console block is part of a supercomputer; it''s an essential part of sergei''s plan to revive the training facility building. "are the three of you still a man? you can''t lift a load like this?" lupo snorted. she looked a little disappointed. "this thing is too heavy. we can drag it a bit, but lifting it is too much." beltway complained. "hmph! you need to exercise more." karen walked over, grabbed it, and lifted it with her super-strength. the wolf team members who witnessed this ridiculous moment were highly shocked. this is not something that ordinary people can do! bertha stared at the humanoid monster with large claws in a large glass a moment later, "is this umbrella''s newest tyrant weapon?" "tyrant? it''s just trash." lupo said, clearly underestimating the tyrant model t-002. on the other hand, the three men who felt humiliated by their captain began to vent their anger on the zombies they encountered. lupo has destroyed their manhood. therefore they can only beat dogs, hunters, and other zombies to calm their emotions! Chapter 130: chapter 130: abdullah ahmed, jv mixob; thank you for your generosity! ----- the dangerous places within the mansion did not affect the elite wolf team; they knew this place like the back of their hands. as karen ran while carrying a ton of weight, the rest of the team focused on clearing all the monsters that got in their way. after they reached outside the mansion, they were blocked by two powerful spider monsters! vector proudly walked forward, "captain, give me two minutes; i will erase them from the earth''s surface." "don''t be selfish, kid. leave the left to me." beltway said with a snort. they don''t want to be looked down upon by their captain; they will prove themselves! the two quickly launched an attack. the two giant spiders who thought they had found delicious prey rushed over while screaming. as a result, vector jumped while dodging the spider''s attack. the dagger in his hand instantly cut off half of the spider''s head. after that, he took out a submachine gun and started shooting at the monster, killing the spiders now. on the other hand, beltway''s attack looks very direct and crazy. he put the grenade inside the spider''s mouth with his hand. after that kicked the spider away, after which he ran away, avoiding the impending explosion. *boom!* the grenade exploded, and the spider''s profound body shattered into pieces! the whole process takes no more than twenty seconds. this shows how elite they are. marines and the military can''t even match this performance! seeing this, lupo said lightly, "still too slow, vector; you can cut a spider in half with your longsword. you, beltway, just use a grenade gun; your actions are very high risk; safety is paramount." vector and beltway could only look down while listening to their team leader''s lesson. they obeyed not because karen was the team leader but because of her superiority over themselves. svetlana''s eyes widened slightly, she really didn''t know this information, but it was still not too late to find out, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "i don''t want to talk about this honestly; this is the higher-ups of umbrella problem. previously i didn''t want you to know because this would put you in danger." eddie explained. "huh, i''m not that weak," svetlana said; she felt something strange rising deep in her heart. rebecca, who saw the interaction between the two, also looked curious. she felt a ''special'' relationship between the two for some reason. "is that so? i''m sure you are participating in this crazy thing; i can see it in you. if you want to solve your problem, i can help." billy tried to cheer him up. "no need; i already know the real killer," eddie said lightly. as walk deeper, the situation in this area became even more bizarre; cracked walls were everywhere. this building was built with good quality; there was no large-scale collapse. from the camera on the wall, marcus watched the movement of people in silence. but then, the surveillance camera was shot by eddie. marcus immediately smirked in the monitoring room, "tyrant 001, welcome and treat them well." after that, marcus pressed a button. the liquid that filled the large glass in the lab began to decline. inside the glass was a monster with long sharp claws; that monster was none other than tyrant-001. the first type of tyrant with low intelligence and rotting skin, this tyrant''s drawback was that it was difficult to control. as the liquid descended, the tyrant opened its eyes. the heart on the outside of its body also started beating fast, providing enough energy for the tyrant! ----- read chapter 267 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 131: chapter 131: william, busy conducting experiments at the raccoon city underground laboratory, suddenly ran into a complex problem. he didn''t understand why there was a sudden leak in the mansion and the training facility. who is the troublemaker of all this? was someone targeting umbrella? william subconsciously thought of annette, who had died on the ecliptic express train, "annette, you went at the right time." thanks to eddie''s appearance, the conflict between william and annette was successfully ignited; this caused them to communicate rarely. william just felt a little sad- just a little. once his g-serum is perfect, he will put another condition on the military; with this, he can do whatever he wants. even if he wanted a new wife, it wouldn''t be a problem! at the same time, wesker was also scouting the training facility building. the training facility and the mansion were connected. there is also a high-speed subway that can take him from this place to raccoon city. wesker, who was lurking in the training facility, was utterly astonished. along the way, he met many experimental bio monsters such as; centipedes, giant cockroaches, spiders, and zombies too! "bastard, the situation in this place is still dire, so why does sergei say that he has cleaned this place?" wesker gritted his teeth as he continued to move forward. he wanted to go to the surveillance room to find all the video files of what had happened here. like a superhuman, wesker killed the monsters with ease. as a former umbrella researcher, he knew very well the weaknesses of these monsters; he could finish them in one breath! *** eddie and his group continued to move forward. heavy footsteps and an inexplicable roar were heard on the road leading to the training facility''s central hall. it seemed that a terrifying monster was coming their way. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. rebecca carefully got into a shooting position while holding her light rifle warily. billy held the gun while looking straight ahead, "up ahead, something going in our direction." *boom!* a rotten giant two or three meters tall leaped through the wall. its muscular body and exposed heart gave off a terrifying impression. there was also a foul smell coming from his body! "is he human?" billy asked worriedly. gunshots continued; billy accurately shot tyrant''s heart with his high-caliber gun. the bullet instantly crushed the monster''s outer heart; this made the tyrant roar even louder. even after their outside hurt was crushed, the tyrant didn''t die right away. it seemed that it was the second heart it used to mobilize its body; his movement and strength would drastically decrease without that double heart! dodging the bullets, the tyrant dashed toward svetlana, intent on striking the weakest and easiest prey it could face. it wanted to kill the lowest figure first! svetlana smiled disdainfully; it seemed the monster thought she was weak. the tyrant''s right hand stretched out straight, wanting to claw at the woman''s fragile figure, but svetlana dodged the attack with ease. her body twisted while doing a kick toward the monster''s leg. and sure enough, after being kicked, the beast immediately fell to the floor! svetlana took out a grenade and directly threw it at tyrant''s head. at the same time, she ducked into a position quite a distance away. eddie grabbed rebecca''s hand and immediately took cover in another position. the tyrant''s head was instantly split in two with a loud bang! even so, it was still able to keep moving! eddie picked up the rifle and continued shooting at the monster without hesitation. the bullet hit right into its head. finally, the monster''s head was crushed by the bullet''s attack. "are they dead?" rebecca asked nervously. eddie took out a firebomb and threw it, burning the tyrant''s body completely, "i don''t know, but the monster won''t be resurrected if we burn it." the battle with the powerful tyrant lasted less than five minutes. still, in these five minutes, the impact on eddie was enormous. his strength and speed surpassed ordinary people, but even so, he was still not strong enough to defeat this tyrant. what''s more, this tyrant was a low-level tyrant! besides, he couldn''t use his martial skills proficiently, and he wasn''t as good as svetlana at overcoming the monster! "feel disappointed? that monster''s attack is straightforward, just a random attack that can be easily dodged." "strength is good, but fighting skills are more important. it''s good that this monster managed to wake you from your arrogance. if you continue to act like this, you will be the one to die next time!" svetlana criticized eddie regardless of the man''s feelings. as an instructor, she had to educate her apprentice to be better. Chapter 132: chapter 132: matthew l linderman, mer_ oreo; thank you for your generosity! ----- svetlana''s words made eddie realize that he was still a human, not a biological weapon. humans use skills, weapons, and tactics in battle. compared to the tyrant, who has pure strength without martial skills, surely humans can be superior to it! "disappointed? of course not. i thought about where this experiment was conducted and how a monster like this could exist." eddie lowered his head in contemplation. svetlana heard that answer and couldn''t believe it; she knew that the man was embarrassed and didn''t want to discuss it anymore. so he immediately changed the subject of their conversation. eddie''s fighting performance earlier wasn''t bad. still, there were so many gaps in his defense that svetlana wouldn''t be satisfied before he could get any better. a weak man will never be the favorite of a strong woman like her. "we will find out when we investigate further. by the way, i always feel like someone''s watching us, is that camera still working?" billy pointed at the camera on the wall not far from him. *bang!* eddie smashed the camera with one shot, "now it won''t work anymore. what exactly is umbrella hiding?" "whatever it is, we''ll find out!" rebecca said, encouraging herself. billy feels less optimistic about his team''s performance; the power of multinational corporations is too great to be shaken by just four people. "i will support you." the four of them continued to move forward until they faced a gate that required a key to open it. eddie violently kicked the gate open; who needs a key if you can break it straight, right? did he need to wander around manually to get a key? nah- marcus kept an eye on where the group was going from the monitoring room. on the other hand, he also caught the figure of a person who made him feel very familiar. he would never forget that man''s face; that man was none other than his disciple, albert wesker! "damn it, how dare you appear before me! i will kill you today!" marcus became very angry, apparently still remembering bad memories ten years ago. his own two disciples killed him! wesker suddenly sensed that something dangerous was sliding from beside him; he quickly dodged the attack. he saw a slightly familiar young man there, but he couldn''t remember who he was. this situation made wesker even more confused. was it a sponge, again? the leeches scattered around the room gathered again in wesker''s surprised eyes, turning into marcus'' figure! "i''m immortal, idiot. do you think you can fight me?" wesker realized that he couldn''t fight the monster, so he wanted to run away. marcus looked at the fleeing wesker with a sneer, "hehe, can you run away from me?" in an instant, marcus transformed and started chasing. *** eddie doesn''t know that wesker''s plot with marcus is going on. at first, marcus was going to stop him, but after seeing his nemesis, he changed his plans and wanted revenge! all of this is normal. queen leech has all of marcus'' memories, especially the memory of when william and wesker teamed up to kill him. eddie and the others arrived inside a building decorated with typical european architecture. there are also three pictures hanging on the wall. the picture is none other than the three founders of umbrella; spencer, edward, and marcus! "whose photo is this?" rebecca wondered. "those are photos of my uncle; these are photos of the founder of umbrella. let''s go to the surveillance room and see any recorded data; maybe we''ll find out what''s happening here." eddie said. "are we going to split up?" billy asked. "no, it would be bad to act alone. it''s safer to move in groups. do you still have any psychological thing with your comrades?" "haha, don''t worry, even though we aren''t completely nice people, we would never do such a thing to our friends," eddie said with a big smile. "what do you mean by us? maybe you''re the only one who''s not a good person!" rebecca pinched eddie''s stomach gently. ----- read chapter 269 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 133: chapter 133: eddie managed to locate the location of the cctv room, but by the time he got there, it turned out that almost all the equipment had been damaged. as a last resort, he took a storage disk he could find. after that, he planned to look around this room slowly. this time, rebecca saw something strange on the monitor, "eddie, come and see these strange things." inside a particular laboratory, there are several transparent tanks. inside, there are many sponges. the leeches merged into each other, forming a monstrous strange creature. "what the hell is that?" billy said in shock. "result of genetic experiments, the goal is to modify organisms and turn them into deadly monsters. in short, the scientists here are trying to turn mice into tigers." eddie said. "how do you know this?" billy''s suspicious. eddie''s attitude was too calm, as if he knew all this weird stuff. eddie shrugged and replied, "it''s normal; i''m a former researcher at umbrella. i''m in charge of researching and developing some common drugs; on the other hand, i also know that umbrella is researching other, more secretive things." "genetic engineering is one of them, but i don''t have the authority to know more about it. i didn''t expect my uncle to be involved in this." eddie said with a sad sigh as if he was sad because his uncle was involved in this kind of monster-making. rebecca patted eddie on the shoulder, "it''s okay, everything will be fine." from the side, svetlana glanced at her and rolled her eyes. the man''s words could not be entirely trusted; what he said might be right and wrong. even she lacks the confidence to distinguish which words are false and true. "do you have a plan?" billy''s confused; now he''s a fugitive. even if he returns to the city, he will be arrested and executed without a chance to defend himself. "i want to destroy all of this; i know that there''s a high-powered explosive somewhere. there are many explosives hidden here; they''re there to destroy evidence." "but before that, i need to gather valuable things and decent evidence. after that, i will use the services of a reporter to publish this dirty thing to bring down umbrella''s business and image. "eddie said. *zazaza!* suddenly there came some giant spiders and other mutated animals behind them. these monsters are the result of t-virus experiments. when the spiders and other mutated animals came, they discovered the existence of a human standing still not far from them. it seems they have found delicious prey that they will eat. the footsteps attracted licker''s attention. the faceless monster turned towards the giant spider, after which licker dashed towards them! sharp claws immediately cut the giant cockroach, the dragonfly, and other strange animals into two pieces; besides, licker also attacked the spider and started gnawing at it. licker''s speed was so fast that it took eddie by surprise. if he had acted rashly when he met the monster, he might have died by now. that monster''s speed is not something an average person can avoid! *swosh!* svetlana calmly threw a firebomb without making much noise. *boom!* when the licker realized the arrival of a strange object thrown at it, the bomb exploded and burned its entire body! when the explosion happened, svetlana pulled out her machine gun. after that, she aimed and shot right at the monster''s head until the monster died! eddie and billy looked at each other; they didn''t seem to do much compared to that woman. this somehow makes both feel a little embarrassed. "this type of monster is not challenging to deal with as long as your mind is strong. as long as we''re not rash, we can kill it easily." svetlana said as she play with her hair. Chapter 134: chapter 134: tyrone larson, zack munson; thank you for your generosity! ----- "instructor, you are powerful!" rebecca looked at her instructor with admiration; how could there be such a strong woman? witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n. svetlana shook her head, "it''s not hard to handle; there''s nothing to be afraid of." svetlana said as she glanced at eddie, trying to remind him. "okay, okay, i''ll pay more attention next time. i''ve only seen such monsters for the first time; it''s normal to be intimidated. also, i''m not a veteran. "eddie defended himself. "right, the enemy we face is not a human but a monster!" billy''s still scared, too. what he''s just seen is more horrible than any murder he''s ever seen in his lifetime. continuing their journey, the place they were headed to was occupied by a lot of strange creatures; they had bodies that had been mixed, a chimera! very nasty. "what is this?" billy smashed the head of a cockroach that had a dragonfly body with one shot. after the monster died, many small insects came out of the corpse; this scene gave him a goosebump. "i heard my uncle used to experiment with many bizarre things. my gut tells me that he also created this kind of monster, hopefully not." eddie said with a frown. rebecca comforted the man, "eddie, your uncle is not you; marcus is marcus, and you are you. you''re not wrong in this; i''m supporting you. " in eddie''s heart, he smiled, but outside he remained silent. looks like he''s earned rebecca''s trust completely! if he had invited rebecca to the team, she should have accepted right away hehe~ svetlana shook her head; she had smelled eddie''s ''malice'' a long time ago. rebecca herself was a bit of a fool, obviously gullible. sometimes ignorance is a blessing... as they passed the lab corridor, eddie found a bottle of insecticide used to handle a failed bioweapon. "there are insecticides here, definitely for that kind of monsters. by the way, i''ve seen a map; there''s an executive dorm that is safe in another area. there should be some equipment there." eddie handed the map to the others. rebecca, who heard the question, immediately fell silent. she remembers and knows that the world is not as beautiful as it seems... she''s not a child anymore; she''s an adult and needs to think about these things carefully! eddie secretly gave thumbs up to svetlana. strangely, this quiet instructor tries to help him. with svetlana''s statement, rebecca''s thinking could change, and eventually, she would want to join eddie''s group! svetlana, on the other hand, retorted eddie with glaring eyes. "you''re right, instructor..." we have to help each other." rebecca nodded; she turned to eddie. "eddie, i decided that i would join your team! if i knew you were trying to do such a cruel experiment, i would leave you!" rebecca said in a firm tone. "haha, all right." eddie reached out, greeting rebecca with joy. rebecca shakes eddie''s hand, "hmm..." a few minutes later, billy came back wearing a set of tactical clothes. "i''m back. there are many monsters in that area, and it seems that everyone here has turned into zombies." billy reports the current situation to his new comrade. ----- read chapter 275 on; /mizuki77 ----- i''ve been receiving many comments on chapter one. many of whom quit reading because of it (they judge mc''s character too fast) xd did any of you guys feel the same (urge to quit) when reading the first chapter but then feel relieved after reading the next chapter? can i ask you a favor? can you, friends, write a bit of spoiler to relieve the future reader? thanks a lot :d Chapter 135: chapter 135: "i''ve activated a self-destruct program. the evidence of umbrella''s experiment is on this disk." "when we get back to raccoon city, we''ll release this information and give a blow to the umbrella company!" eddie said while holding the disk he was talking about. "then let''s go quickly; it''s not safe to stay here." svetlana opened the door and walked away. the four of them rushed out. getting out of this place took a few minutes. they only need to pass through the corridor to reach the main hall, then exit the main entrance! in the underground lab, wesker is still being chased by marcus. because of his extreme hatred, marcus didn''t want to let wesker go at all. at this time, wesker still did not use the serum that william had given him. since his powers were limited, he could not break through the iron door with his bare hands at will, let alone defeat marcus. outside the umbrella executive building, sergei came in with ivan tyrant, who had been repaired. the last time he fought marcus, he felt unhappy about not succeeding in killing his opponent! on the other hand, spencer was intrigued by marcus'' rise, seeing another opportunity for his immortality project. spencer immediately tasked sergei to capture marcus and bring him back alive. alex gave him his hope of staying alive, which was the first step toward immortality. the following study is unsure, but it certainly surprises him when marcus reappears, and he is very interested. spencer himself does not fear the prospect of the resurrection of the dead; in fact, this makes him very excited. isn''t this what he has been pursuing for years? as long as marcus is captured and studied, he can get eternal life''s secret! without eddie''s knowledge, his actions and whereabouts have changed the fate of this world''s original characters. he doesn''t know if it''s good or not, but as long as he can get good benefits, he won''t mind. immediately after wesker ran to the subway, he met sergei. witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n. "wait, there seems to be something wrong here," eddie said as he looked around. svetlana also thought the same; she felt a breath of death; it seemed like there was something who could ambush them. billy picked up his gun and strolled. "i''ll lead; you guys cover me from behind." in a critical time like this, he needs to act quickly! the time for bomb detonation has run out, there is no time to relax, and they must flee this place immediately. the next second, the hall floor suddenly cracked! eddie rushed over to billy and kicked him to the side. a giant centipede came out from the ground when billy''s body was thrown aside, almost biting billy''s neck! fortunately, eddie acted quickly and managed to save the man''s life. looking at the monster, billy was sweating cold. he looked at the man who had just saved him; in his heart, he was grateful. there can be no doubt that the man is his true comrade! eddie, rebecca, and svetlana immediately took up arms and started attacking. along with billy''s shot, they managed to kill the gigantic centipede. the storm of bullets managed to tear the centipede to pieces. even if the virus reinforces the shell, it''s still not strong enough to stop the eddie group''s heavy weapons attack! eddie pulled the firebomb pin and threw it at the giant centipede. he understood very well that he needed to burn his enemies to ashes; this was necessary to prevent the monsters from mutating and becoming stronger! "we''re running out of time; let''s get out of here," eddie said; after that, he grabbed rebecca and svetlana''s hands. eddie kicked the door forcibly; they immediately rushed out after it opened. billy also rushed out through the window. Chapter 136: chapter 136: after leaving the executive building, the four went towards the cliff. the countdown ended, and a massive explosion was heard. *boom!* the enormous building exploded, the roof went straight to ashes, and the walls were shattered into pieces. with this kind of explosive power, how much dynamite did umbrella install when this building was built? all the biochemical monsters, including the sponges hidden in the executive building, immediately vanished by the flaming fire. their demon soul is finally purified! eddie''s group, who watched the explosion scene, stared in shock; on the other hand, they were also happy. the morning sun that shines on the world brings warmth to the four of them; at least this ray can lighten their burden and bad memories while inside the building. "it''s finally over..." billy sat on the ground with fatigue he''d never felt in his entire life. even the mission he''s been on in africa is nothing compared to what he''s just experienced in this area. "billy, have you planned your goal after all this is over?" eddie asked with a smile. he handed out a bottle of water and vitamin tablets to his team. "i don''t know; what about you guys? will you accept me on the team? "billy laughed. "use this first; then, i''ll arrange a document for your fake death." eddie threw a canister of potion at the man. billy caught it quickly; he looked at the pale green potion in curiosity, "what is this?" "a vaccine for t-virus, but it''s not the perfect vaccine. it is effective in the early stages of infection, which is suitable for you." billy saw the injuries he got. before the executive building was blown up, he was scarred by zombie hunter. even though the wound is not too wide, there is still a risk of infection. "thank you, so how do i use this?" billy asked as he handed eddie his name tag. "i''m not sure if the fruits are clean or contaminated with the virus..." eddie frowned, not sure if the fruits were still edible or not. after a short rest, they came to the mansion; when they got there, they found no one. there were traces of fighting around the area, but no bravo team bodies were seen. eddie found a decent room; he put rebecca in the room and told her to rest first. seeing rebecca so exhausted, eddie felt sorry for the girl. he needs to give this girl a t-serum boost when he gets back to raccoon city. "svetlana, you can also rest here. you and rebecca can take care of each other, this area is pretty safe, but you still have to be careful. i''ll go to the garage with billy." eddie said. "i''m not too tired; i can continue!" rebecca said as she clenched her little hand. "don''t push yourself too hard, little girl. better be honest with yourself, that''s all. svetlana, please take good care of her. "eddie asked svetlana sincerely. svetlana nodded, after which she handed a grenade to eddie, "be careful; if something happens, you can use this grenade." "hey, don''t call me a little girl!" rebecca said in an annoyed tone. "all right, all right. i''ll go now." eddie smiled as he hugged the two beautiful women, after which he left with billy. after far enough, billy gave eddie a thumbs up, "gee man, you''re a real expert!" ----- read advanced chapters in; /mizuki77 Chapter 137: chapter 137: both came to the garage; over a dozen dusty cars and motorcycles were in it. a dog growl sounded; eddie pulled out his gun and instantly killed them. "heh, it looks like you''re tired, pal. don''t worry; when the situation is safe, we will try some of the motorcycles that still can be used." eddie said. billy was surprised; it seemed he had slackened. fighting zombies the whole night had made him very tired. "i know you''re tired, but we need to find you a ride as soon as possible." "i know." billy nodded in agreement. billy skillfully finds an off-road motorcycle that can still be repaired. billy quickly picked up some tools, changed the spark plugs, and added gasoline. "can i ask you one more thing?" "sure, why not?" eddie nodded. "i know that you have a pretty strong connection with umbrella; i''m sure you can take over the company if you want. are you sure you don''t want to take over the position?" billy looked at eddie with a severe expression, wanting to see if eddie was lying or not. eddie shook his head, "i''ll tell you something, my uncle is marcus, and marcus is dead; he was killed by one of umbrella''s founders and his minions." the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. "although i''m not very familiar with marcus, my relationship with him has kept me safe all this time." "that''s why i want to avenge him and expose the illegal experiments that umbrella has done to the public." eddie continued, "am i planning to take over umbrella? no, i don''t have that kind of idea. after i expose umbrella, i will do what i want to since then, make medicines that can improve physical strength, cure cancer, etc." "by the way, the anti-cancer drug manufactured by tricell corp is my idea and research results." eddie smiled. "everything is going well so far; you can get some rest; i''ll watch the situation." eddie nodded. svetlana shook her head, "no need; if you want, you can rest for a while, don''t push yourself too hard." on the side of the bed, rebecca had fallen asleep. perhaps because of her tiredness, the beautiful girl sleeps while snoring. "well, i''m still ok; other than that, i still have a drug that can keep me awake. you can rest first, do you doubt me? worried that i''ll do something bad while you''re asleep? "eddie teased that beautiful woman. "go to hell!" svetlana replied, after which she lay down on the couch. eddie sat down and rested his body. luckily on this trip, he brought a lot of high-carbohydrate food; with this food, he was able to recover strength and fill his stomach well. but its taste wasn''t too good. an hour later, svetlana woke up from her sleep. "i''m done; it''s your turn." eddie shook his head, "i just took a break; please take care of rebecca for a moment; i''m going out to check something out." svetlana seemed to know that the man had other plans, so she nodded and said. "all right, pay attention to your safety. if a dangerous situation occurs, call me as soon as possible. don''t die! " "oh~ are you worried about me?" eddie laughed with satisfaction. "get out!" svetlana pushes eddie out of the room by force. she just wants her close friends to be safe, and as for the next thing,'' let''s discuss that later. eddie picked up his gear, filled up the magazine, and restored his will. taking his rifle, eddie walked out of the mansion; his goal this time was nothing but to find the t-virus and meet umbrella''s experimental victim, lisa trevor! where lisa was stationed, eddie still remembers the location. the place he''s headed to is dangerous, especially when the threat is lisa herself. even if wesker were to confront lisa trevor, wesker wouldn''t be able to beat her. if lisa doesn''t lose her mind, maybe she''ll become the most powerful woman in the world. Chapter 138: chapter 138: denya hydron, sam; thank you for your generosity! ----- in the executive building, sergei handled queen leech very quickly; it could even be said that he was messing with his prey. the first time he fought with queen leech, he was still adapting, which resulted in him getting hurt; this time, he made a comeback like a lion! although queen leech has marcus'' whole memory, he is still not human. naturally, his learning instinct is inferior to sergei''s! that''s why he suffered defeat in his second battle. ivan tyrant pulled out a rocket launcher; after receiving orders from sergei, they launched a direct fire at where wesker was hiding. seeing that crazy act, wesker creeps and flees immediately. if it hadn''t been for his fast running speed, he would''ve been dead by now. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. sergei snorted, "bugs, i''ll take care of you later!" his words are clearly shown to wesker, who secretly collects data without his permission. this certainly makes sergei feel irritated. on the other hand, marcus couldn''t speak; after mutating into his second form, his intelligence dropped dramatically. what was in his brain was just a fighting instinct and nothing more. this unit is extraordinary; the captain of this squad is none other than hunk ''the death'' himself! the reason why he got that nickname is none other than that he has completed secret missions at significant risk! watching the box being taken away, sergei gradually looked colder. for spencer, he will do anything! *** after escaping, wesker went into hiding for a while, after which he returned to raccoon city via subway. he needs to see if sergei''s still in raccoon city or not, if there''s a chance he''ll teach the guy a lesson! sergei doesn''t have time to take care of wesker. for a guy like that gutter rat, sergei didn''t have to bother; with one fist, he could kill that guy quickly. seeing his watch, sergei took the helicopter once again; he needed to report the current situation to spencer. after that, he will go to the underground lab to retrieve the talos project. ----- read chapter 283 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 139: chapter 139: it''s been over twelve hours since bravo''s team left for the mission, which doesn''t surprise the people at the precinct. generally, rescue personnel will be withdrawn after twenty-four hours of duty. in the truck, mother wolf has completed the modification that yoko suzuki needs; on the other hand, yoko suzuki uses the computer and connects the connection to a specific server. she tried to copy all the bio monster data and save it on her computer. "it''s connected successfully; just leave it to me." yoko suzuki said without any expression. every time she talks to someone she doesn''t know very well, she always looks like that. "okay, let''s go back to the arklay mountains, bertha; you stay here and help this woman. you will escort her back after further notice." lupo rules quickly. "roger that, captain!" bertha nodded; obviously, she was pleased to be here. she''s interested in umbrella information, especially for unknown drugs! the thick tree behind eddie was immediately cut in half! turning around, eddie saw a tall woman who looked very ugly and smelled terrible. her legs were chained with heavy iron, while her hands were tied by strange wood. this classic appearance was a nightmare for many. that woman is none other than lisa! the daughter of an actual mansion designer. eddie''s nervousness slowly disappeared when he saw the woman he was looking for appearing, and he became very focused. to face lisa, he needs to play with tricks and not strength. this woman has been an experiment with so many viruses, and she absorbs them all like a champ! even though her strength and recovery were absurd, her wits had long since disappeared! Chapter 140: chapter 140: "mother... mother!" lisa screamed unconsciously. eddie, who saw lisa''s condition, felt sorry for her, but he knew that lisa in front of him was also very dangerous. seeing the attack launched on him, eddie fended off the blow and immediately jumped backward. lisa''s hit hits the ground and makes it crumble! seeing the impact of the blow, eddie immediately felt frightened. it is undeniable that lisa''s powers are otherworldly. after years of heinous experiments, lisa gained great control and still retains her human form. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "lisa, i know jessica; i can get you to with her." eddie tried to awaken lisa''s consciousness with words. *boom!* lisa, who heard that, didn''t care much; instead, she attacked the man again. if eddie wants to take lisa away, he has to beat her first; there''s no other shortcut! but it''s not as easy as it sounds; lisa has limitless power and endurance; after countless experiments, the cells in her body have evolved into more advanced forms. just like cancer cells, lisa''s body cells can split indefinitely! unless it''s burned alive or thrown into the volcanic lava, then lisa won''t be able to die! lisa''s body is what can help eddie''s research progress. if he wants to find a long-lived cure, the key is lisa herself. but surprisingly, the umbrella people abandoned this vital key. those idiots don''t know that lisa is a precious asset; spencer is no exception. "are you all right?" karen asked in a soft tone. "i''m fine; we need to tie it with the strongest rope. the woman is none other than lisa trevor, the source of all the viral mutations; she is our key to finding an immortality cure!" eddie said without hiding anything. his relationship with karen is perfect, and he can trust this woman. "vector, beltway, you two grab the rope and tie the woman up. be careful; her strength is no weaker than tyrant!" mother wolf instructed through her comms. vector and beltway jumped off the helicopter simultaneously. earlier, they had seen the quick action of their captain, such a strong kick that if it hit their body, they would surely die instantly! "where should we keep her?" karen asked. "let''s put her in the villa first," eddie said. "alright. are you going to follow us? it''s not good to stay in this area; it''s perilous; i''m worried about you too." karen said suddenly, for this beloved young man, she certainly cared. "no, i''ll stay here; you can go first." eddie shook his head; he still had things he needed to do. "all right, call me whenever you need. remember, don''t die; i don''t want to hear bad news coming from you." "don''t worry, i still have a backup plan. you see this? with this, i can run whenever i want. "eddie smiled as he pointed at the backpack-shaped flying device he was wearing. "okay, i''ll wait for you back. we can celebrate our success later; see you soon." karen nodded. ----- read chapter 287 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 141: chapter 141: for now, lisa has lost all her mobility. her body is tied with three layers of solid rope! karen returned to the helicopter and waved toward eddie when everything was settled. eddie waved back with a smile. the connection between eddie and karen is strong, all the members of the wolf team know about it, but they don''t talk about it much. "captain, what are we going to do next?" ask the beltway. "keep an eye on these captured bioweapons, make sure no problems occur on the way. once the boss is done with the experiment, we will get better equipment, weapons, and treatment." "in the future, there will be more significant problems; i''m sure there will be shady biochemical attacks in the city. prepare yourselves." while sitting in the back seat, mother wolf said as she slowly closed her eyes, trying to recover the drained stamina. "understood, captain!" beltway salutes. after lisa was taken away, eddie came towards the altar. there are many strange places in this mansion; if he doesn''t know the background of this place through the games he has played, maybe he has been terrified by the atmosphere and the creepy place. *bip!* *bip!* *bip!* eddie''s phone vibrated; eddie answered the phone, "yes, who is this?" but if chris is faced with this puzzle. of course, the man will obediently follow the steps that have been set by the designer... eddie walked straight ahead of the iron gate and grabbed it with his right hand, after which he pushed it hard. forcibly, the iron gate began to bend and finally opened! *bang!* eddie stepped over the iron door while patting his arm; the iron door fell to the ground. "che~ find the key to open the door? only the weak will do it!" forcibly opening the gate feels very pleasant, especially if the gate is specially designed with a complicated mechanism! the altar is so old; this environment feels like what''s in the game and horror movies. on the other hand, eddie sensed the existence of a living person. he saw a tanned woman sitting, the woman''s eyes were dazed, and her hands had very long nails. eddie blinked several times; it seemed that the figure felt very familiar... wait, isn''t she jessica? joe''s wife? what exactly happened? didn''t jessica die a long time ago because of her incompatibility with the ancestral virus? why is she still alive?" eddie felt very confused. the ancestral virus is a mysterious ingredient obtained from the flower stairway to the sun. the flower is very picky; if the user does not match, the user will immediately die. if not, the user will gain very long life and mighty strength! Chapter 142: chapter 142: kov9413, enrique benitez alvarez; thank you for your generosity! ----- when eddie was in a daze, jessica started attacking! the woman moved quickly as she reached out, trying to pounce on the victim with her mouth wide open. eddie regained consciousness; his eyes narrowed as he focused his total concentration. his hand moved and grasped the woman''s arm, forcibly slamming the opponent''s body with a throwing motion. eddie pulled out a small knife and freed the knife''s sharp edge right up to jessica''s neck! *graah!* jessica howled in pain as she tried to cover her wound. on the other hand, eddie immediately called karen and asked her to go back and pick up jessica. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "is there any other nonsense? why are you driving me back and forth? you''re not playing me, right?" on arrival at the location, mother wolf came to eddie and said in an angry tone... "i''m not trying to play you; i''m calling you again because this woman can also be used, just like lisa. they are mother and daughter who have been experimented upon many years ago. " "i honestly didn''t expect jessica to be alive," eddie said calmly. "tell me frankly; you''re not trying to help her because you feel pity for her, right? is she as helpful as you say she is? "karen doesn''t want to hear such a compassionate story; extra sympathy is not suitable for her job. "yeah, she''s just as useful as lisa." eddie nodded. "okay, i''ll send her to the villa," karen said while helping eddie tidy up his clothes and hair. "i''ll be waiting for you at the villa." "all right, my business here will be done soon." eddie nodded in agreement. back at the mansion, this time, eddie found a quirkier chimera. the monster has animal and human body parts that have merged into one, creating another horrible image. "don''t be so hopeful. indeed bioweapons are comfortable to use, but the treatment is complicated. besides, using that kind of thing publicly is a shame. at least use it in shadow. "eddie said while trying to analyze future prospects. "i know. anyway, i wouldn''t be responsible if that girl''s good impression of you plummeted. our conversation may have been heard by her. "svetlana glanced at rebecca, who was still asleep. maybe she''s been up all this time and listened to the whole conversation between eddie and svetlana; who knows... "well, she''ll know sooner or later anyway. also, the t-serum i researched is related to biochemical weapons. "eddie doesn''t care; it''s only a matter of time until rebecca finds out about this. "this sort of thing is a double-edged sword; if we use it well, the result will be the same as you and me. if misused, the answer is, of course, you know best. "said eddie in a severe tone. svetlana stroked her hair, "anyway, you should be more careful, don''t turn into a monster while trying to develop such medicine. if you turn into one of them, eventually, i''ll be the one to end your life." "aren''t you supposed to be trying to save me when that happens?" eddie rolled his eyes, looking unimpressed by the woman''s precautions. "sure, i''ll save you with the gun i''m holding." svetlana smiled seductively. her mature aura emanates once again! "oke. you, too, i hope when we meet again, you''re still a whole human being. it would be very disappointing if you turned into a zombie. "eddie said in a plain tone. "no way that''s gonna happen, don''t worry, i''m not that stupid. some people pursue more power and do not control their lust, eventually becoming monsters." svetlana sneered; no matter how stupid she was, she wouldn''t try to mess with herself. after all, her strength is now enough. "okay, you stay here first; i''ll go to the lab. maybe there''s some information i can hack into and bring back home. "when they are done talking, eddie''s ready to get out of the room. "don''t die! "svetlana said suddenly. only god and herself know what she is thinking right now. *** inside the mansion, the guys from the bravo team continue to fight; under enrico''s leadership, they manage to slip deeper. there they found many different bioweapons that were even more repulsive than what was in the arklay forest hospital. eddie still hasn''t joined them because his mission is different. ----- read chapter 290 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 143: chapter 143: it''s been over twenty-three hours since bravo''s team was assigned and went to the arklay mountains on a particular mission. during the mission period, they were all lost and unreachable. the helicopter they were using was also damaged. even dooley didn''t stay on the plane and move along with the rest of the team. the police correspondent, david, reported to lieutenant marvin, "sir, the bravo team has been investigating the arklay area for over twenty-four hours; so far, there has been no contact from them." marvin, who had a high dedication and good reputation in the police department, immediately replied with a frown, "call wesker first; i''ll report to the chief." it''s late at night; when brian was sleeping, he was suddenly woken up by a phone call. he angrily replied, "marvin, you better give me a good explanation. if not, i''ll make you clean the toilet for a week!" on the other hand, marvin wasn''t afraid; he replied calmly, "reporting to chief, bravo team went on a mission at 11:00 last night." "they went to the mountains of arklay to investigate the disappearance of the umbrella train; until now, there has been no news of them." "then send someone to investigate, find them and see if they are alive or dead. that''s it." brian hung up the call. in brian''s heart, he doesn''t care much about that kind of thing; in fact, he''s more concerned with what weird stuff he''s going to buy next month. *** wesker came to the police officer. he already knows about bravo''s current condition. those guys are still fighting bioweapons inside the mansion. "tonight, our only job is to find bravo''s team; everyone packs your weapons; we will depart soon!" without crap talk, wesker immediately gave quick orders to the team. on the other hand, barry is concerned about eddie''s safety. eddie was one of his generous friends, "i hope they don''t encounter bad things." "i''m sure they''re fine, don''t forget that there''s also a lot of them, enrico also on that team," chris said confidently. the alpha team departs with a helicopter, and they enter the infernal area that they will investigate. according to the last signal given by bravo team, they went in the direction of the train. alpha team members descending from the helicopter began to take precautions with their firearms. before, they had faced the arklay forest hospital incident; now, they dare not act rashly. svetlana shook her head, "no, just a few hours. it''s natural to feel tired and sleepy after a long battle. " rebecca nodded, "by the way, instructor, how''s eddie?" rebecca looked around, but she couldn''t find the man. "he went to investigate this mansion; he also looked for food that we could eat," svetlana said while playing the piano in the room. in her spare time, she often plays piano, but unfortunately, she rarely has the opportunity to play. after the two finished talking, the door suddenly opened. eddie comes in with an extensive food bag, "we''re so lucky; i found some leftovers from the barn; all this food is fresh." "i''ve tasted it, no poison at all." rebecca looked at eddie in admiration. just now, the man picked up something that looked really heavy. "eddie, you''re so strong!" "oh? i''m stronger on ''other'' thing, you know. too bad you haven''t seen it yet. "eddie said with a broad, fox-like grin. "which thing?" rebecca obviously didn''t know what the man meant. "forget it; it''s just about ''fighting.'' let''s eat while it''s hot; we''ll find another team member after we eat. "eddie shifted the subject. svetlana sneered but remained silent and did not expose what the man said. if she interrupts that guy, that guy will take advantage of the opportunity. *** eddie''s cooking skills aren''t that bad; although he''s not as good as ada wong, he''s still pretty good. after rebecca finished eating, eddie went over to the barn one more time. he looked for other fresh food and cooked it for svetlana. after eating and drinking, the three of them packed their equipment and immediately proceeded to the interior of the mansion. on the way, a lot of monsters have been killed. enrico and the rest of the team must have killed all those monsters. so far, eddie''s group hasn''t found bravo''s body, which means that they are still alive, right? "i don''t know if they''re okay or not," rebecca said in a worried tone. but in her heart, she also felt very comfortable, eddie walking in the lead in front of her. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. Chapter 144: chapter 144: "we still haven''t seen their bodies lying around; they should be fine. have you forgotten? we''re new recruits; while they''re elite, of course, they''re better than us. " eddie laughed; all these are facts. eddie and rebecca are technically new recruits, while svetlana is a formidable combat veteran. "but you''re not acting like a new recruit!" rebecca''s said. she knows eddie very well. even though they''re both new members, eddie''s definitely better than her! in her heart, rebecca felt sweet when she was around this man, but unfortunately, she was too late. she''s jealous of jill; if she''s eddie''s girlfriend, maybe she''ll be pleased all day every day. on the other hand, svetlana showed an insulting smile; it seemed that another stupid girl had been tricked. all three strolled down the hall. when they arrived in another room, they were greeted with a space of european-american interior design. the decoration on the second floor makes it seem as if they have entered a medieval castle. *sching!* suddenly a strange voice was heard; eddie turned around and found the sound source. "be careful; something is approaching. i don''t know if it''s a spider or another reptile." svetlana pointed to the ceiling, "there seems to be a snake." after speaking, svetlana pulled out a grenade gun that had been loaded with acid bullets! *bang!* monsters that moved between the ceiling immediately got hit by acid bullets! the gigantic snake fell from the ceiling! above the ground, the snake thrashed and twisted its body. strong liquid acid damaged the snake''s monster scales. *grgrgr!* the snake ran away through the zombies it met and then ate them. chris tries to follow wesker; a few seconds later, wesker strangely disappears, "weird, how did he disappear so quickly?" "we should form a group; eddie said it''s too dangerous to act alone," joseph suggested. "then i''ll go with you," said chris. "i''ll go the other way. damn brad, that bastard dared to drive a helicopter and run away! " barry scolded in his heart. the alpha team split up. after chris and the others left, barry suddenly received a call. "yes, is there something?" barry was wondering why his family called at this hour? at first, barry thought that his wife was calling him, but the voice that came out was wesker''s! "barry, your family has been kidnapped by me. i know that you love them so much; you are a good father and husband, after all. " "huh? what are you talking about? are you crazy? " barry, who heard that his family had been kidnapped, immediately resented. wesker was silent, clearly anticipating the other side''s mood, "if you want your family safe, follow my instruction. lead chris and the others into the back room of the mansion." "fu** you!" barry''s sense of justice doesn''t allow that. "oh? really? are you refusing? i heard your daughter is very young, so you want your family dies then? or are you planning to change your wife? " wesker said in a jesting tone; the victory was already in his hands; he had nothing to worry about. barry will not refuse his request. ----- read advanced chapters on; /mizuki77 Chapter 145: chapter 145: barry was a good husband and father. barry, who has a strong sense of justice, is judged to be very efficient in his work. he always takes care of team members as a senior. his only weakness is his own family! the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. wesker certainly understood this point, so he used barry''s family to threaten the man. just by guiding a tactical team member to the place he''s been planning, he can then use william''s serum and pretend to be dead in front of a s.t.a.r.s. member. once resurrected, he will steal all of umbrella''s experimental data and join other companies. if wesker wants to go after the same thing spencer is after, he needs money; now he''s so poor! compared to his sister, his wealth is saddening. barry felt angry. after fighting for a long time in his heart, he finally gave up. he softly replied to wesker, "okay, i''ll do it." wesker felt proud. he now reached right in front of the mansion''s cctv room, but he still had to take care of the monsters around the room to be able to enter it. he replied to barry, "then do it, barry. if you don''t want your family to get in trouble, do as i say, i guarantee you your family will be fine. " "wesker! you''d better keep your word; if not, i''ll blow your head off with my gun! " barry growled angrily. thinking about betraying his teammates, barry felt helpless. of course, between his family or friends, he still prefers his family! this is all wesker''s fault! after hanging up the call, wesker felt unhappy. after spending a lot of effort cleaning the monster, it turned out that the cctv room could no longer be used. all the equipment in it has been damaged! this means that he cannot monitor the situation in the various places as planned. "okay, svetlana, you come with me. rebecca, please keep an eye on the three of them. " "let''s move their bodies to a safe place first. i will find the antidotes in the lab. " eddie nodded, after which he picked up one of the team members who weighed tens of kilos. svetlana also grabbed kenneth with one hand. after placing all three in a safe room, eddie was ready to go out to find what he had promised. but svetlana said, "rebecca, you watch them. cover the door with that iron frame; the monsters won''t be able to break through it. " rebecca took the rifle and said, "understood, instructor. hand it to me! eddie, hurry up and find the antidote; i''ll take care of the wounded. " "okay, be careful." eddie nodded. eddie and svetlana came to the lab, "why are you suddenly worried about me?" "huh? isn''t it obvious? i''m your bodyguard and not your little girlfriend''s bodyguard! " svetlana snorted, looking a little jealous. "hey, don''t just make things up. rebecca''s not my girlfriend, but if she had a crush on me, i certainly wouldn''t say no. " eddie smiled broadly. "why? would a beautiful woman like you fall in love with me too? " he said in a seductive tone. "keep teasing." svetlana snorted as she looked at the man intensely. that deadly look somehow made her look prettier. the two chat as they walk; sometimes, svetlana talks about her combat experience to eddie. this rich knowledge certainly cannot be learned in the army. all the knowledge gave eddie a lot of benefits. starting from a simple potion that can take away the pain, how to punch with all power, and so on. all this knowledge is the reason why eddie can fight lisa and jessica. without svetlana''s teaching, eddie wouldn''t be able to fight lisa even if he had the strength! Chapter 146: chapter 146: mrx, dr.sf, kiddeath1998; thank you for your generosity! ----- eddie and svetlana had arrived at the lab. eddie begins to formulate an antidote based on the snake venom that has attacked his team members. luckily all the equipment here still works; if marcus destroys it too, making an antidote is impossible! svetlana saw eddie''s actions and asked, "you look very skilled at this. do you often make these kinds of things?" "well, you could say that i often do some experiments to find the immortality medicine. since spencer keeps a pretty close eye on his employees, sometimes i have to be sneaky when doing this sort of thing." eddie said. "oh, you still have that kind of story?" svetlana turned her head; it seemed that they both had almost the same experience, although their fields were slightly different. "yes. why? do you have a similar story too? will you tell me?" eddie took this opportunity to chat. "of course i have. is there any wine here?" svetlana glanced at the man, but moments later, she said hastily, "no, no, don''t try to distract me, kid. i know what you''re thinking right now!" *** eddie decides to make some t-virus antivirus as a backup when the antidote is finished. this antivirus will be very useful later. just as eddie and svetlana were about to leave the room, the lab door suddenly opened. barry came in holding his high caliber pistol. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "ah, eddie! thank goodness you''re okay; if anything happened to you, i wouldn''t be able to explain it to jill." even though he looks a little happy when he finds out his friend is still alive. but eddie knew that barry looked in a terrible mood; this was evidenced by that very forced smile. "barry, what happened to you? is there anything that is worrying you? anyways we need to leave this mansion as soon as possible." eddie greeted the man while worrying about his condition. as for edward and richard, they looked better than kenneth. "eddie, rebecca, and you, instructor. thanks for saving us." richard laughed weakly; he sincerely thanked his benefactor. "thank you very much; really glad that we are okay," kenneth said as he lay down. "i''ll treat you to a drink later." edward smiled while in chough. "comrades should help each other." eddie nodded. "by the way, what about our captain and the others? i suspect we have been framed; someone must have deliberately lured us to come here." eddie said, frowning. "the captain and the rest of the team went to the lab downstairs. there''s a secret door that can lead us to the lab." richard explained. "team alpha has also come to support us; we better get out of here as soon as possible." eddie didn''t know when the self-destruct program would begin. *cough!* "you can go first. i will rest here for a while. if you go with me, i am afraid that i will become a burden to you guys." kenneth said in a weak voice. "all right, uncle kenneth, rest here for a while. if you can, ask headquarters for help, ask them to send a helicopter here." eddie nodded. ----- read chapter 300 on; /mizuki77 (16% discount till august 31.) Chapter 147: chapter 147: only kenneth is in the room. eddie took rebecca and the others to their following location, the path they were on had been cleared, so there were no zombies to be seen hanging around. if anything, then their heads will be shot! as soon as they arrived, there they found chris and joseph. besides chris, joseph looked hurt and looked a little pale. "eddie! glad you''re okay. joseph is injured and needs treatment." rebecca ran over and immediately took out the bandages and other medicine. rebecca is very skilled at her job; as a medic, first aid is a skill she must have! eddie asked, "how did joseph get injured?" "when i''m about to be bitten by those zombies, joseph suddenly protected me..." chris blamed himself; in his heart, he was sad that his teammate got injured because of him. "use this antivirus. zombies are infected and can infect other people; if you are not treated immediately, then you will become one of them." eddie handed joseph a bottle of antivirus. "how do you get this kind of thing? doesn''t this belong to umbrella? are you a part of them?" chris suddenly pointed a gun at eddie. "chris put down your gun. eddie wasn''t one of them; he saved us. if it weren''t for him, edward and i might be dead by now." richard stood in front of eddie, blocking chris'' shot. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. svetlana watched this from the side. she didn''t want to intrude on them. instead, she seemed to be smiling. she wondered if eddie had anticipated this from long ago? is this the reason why he was helping the three of them? if not, chris still wouldn''t be able to hurt eddie. as long as she is still alive, no one can harm the man! eddie smiled, "chris, it''s normal for you to think that way. actually, i''ve been working and investigating umbrella for a long time. i''m in charge of manufacturing normal medicines." "in another branch, i knew that umbrella was doing an unknown experiment. i didn''t know what experiment it was, but i have figured it out now." chris lowered his gun, looked down for a moment, then said, "i''m sorry, maybe i acted too impulsively." "it''s okay; it''s human nature." "i suspect that umbrella is trying to develop a certain type of drug. it causes mutations in organisms; maybe they are trying to find a cure for all diseases. but the experiment leaked and caused a disaster like this." eddie said with a severe expression. eddie shamelessly uses umbrella''s name again. after all, spencer will leave the company anytime soon; if he wished, the old man could build another shell just like umbrella. licker suddenly appeared right above foster. the licker tugged at the man with its long tongue! just as foster''s life was about to send to god, suddenly... *bang!* a bullet accurately hit licker''s heart. the monster released its grip on foster and flew away from the impact of the shot. chris ran fast, followed by edward and richard behind him. "eat this bomb!" eddie also threw a grenade. *boom!* even after continuous grenade bombardment, the walls of this laboratory were still very sturdy and didn''t collapse! "captain, don''t move; i''ll treat you right away." rebecca ran towards the man. rebecca washed the wound and bandaged it after taking out the first aid kit. then she takes out a bottle of notable antivirus and injects it into enrico. enrico accepted the treatment gratefully. as for the injection given to him, he thought it was an antibiotic. he didn''t know that it was antivirus. "are you all here? alright, let''s get out of here quickly." enrico commanded. at this time, barry suddenly appeared. "be careful; i will help you." "captain wesker is still up ahead; let''s go find him." enrico shook his head, "no, this is all wesker''s conspiracy. i have investigated this matter; that man is a spy and scientist who works for umbrella!" "all the evidence is in this file. we need to get back to raccoon city as soon as possible and tell the chief about this!" ----- read advanced chapters on; /mizuki77 Chapter 148: chapter 148: the next second, barry held his hostage and pointed his gun right at enrico''s head, "sorry, you all have to go there. please, please don''t make me do this." barry felt sad in his heart; he didn''t know what to do. if they didn''t go as wesker commanded, his family would be in danger. "barry, you''re crazy! put down the gun; we''re teammates; why are you doing this?" chris said as he pointed his gun at barry. he didn''t know why barry would dare to commit such a betrayal. "i have no other choice, chris. go over there; you can ask wesker." having said that, barry was ready to fire. it expresses his determination that he prefers his family over his teammates! n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. everyone glared at the man. they never thought that a kind man like barry would betray them. everyone started to raise their guns; with all these guns, will barry still be able to escape? of course not! svetlana laughed inwardly; this drama was getting more out of control. her guess was correct; barry did have a problem. but since this has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t want to take part; let''s watch this show from the side. "wait, barry. i know that you''re having a hard time; you can discuss it with us if you are threatened. we are the most elite team in raccoon city; matters like this can still be solved." eddie tried to persuade the man. behind him, he shielded rebecca for protection. eddie''s actions made rebecca''s heart beat fast. even though she thought barry wouldn''t shoot, it was still nice to be protected by a figure she admired. barry got silent, seemingly wrestling with his mind. enrico said, "barry, we''ve known each other for a long time; i know exactly what person you are. if you were having a hard time, you would never commit such a heinous act." "eddie is right; you need to discuss this with us. we are all here; we can help you." barry replied, "wesker has kidnapped my family. i have no choice but to comply with his command." "he told me to guide you to the inside lab; i don''t know the rest." in the end, barry revealed his heart. edward also nodded, "right, even if it''s all a lie, it would be better if you said it privately with barry." these old men are now trying to protect each other, worthy of being old comrades in arms! on the other hand, rebecca looks squinted. she wondered if eddie was really lying or if he wanted moira too. if svetlana hadn''t explained eddie''s actions earlier, maybe she would remember what just happened every day! eddie coughed, "okay, don''t be nervous. i just kidding, barry was acting really impulsive, so i wanted to wake him up. that''s all." "huh? joking? what do you mean, kid? don''t you want to be responsible to moira!" barry was getting angrier. it seemed that his thoughts had been influenced by something. enrico immediately interrupted. "okay, old man. calm yourself; i''m sure eddie didn''t mean to offend you." just as the atmosphere in the room became a little strange, svetlana snorted, "you are all incompetent, in a situation of danger like this, still fret over petty matters. where is your military discipline?" everyone who heard this immediately felt ashamed. only eddie secretly gave the beautiful lady a thumbs up. the woman is very reliable; if he can marry her, his life will be in joy. svetlana turned her face away. after that, everyone immediately made a plan... wesker, on the other hand, was waiting in the lab. he knew that barry had regrouped with his team; it was only a matter of time before the man took them all as he commanded. Chapter 149: chapter 149: mario, sinclip, tarlock; thank you for your generosity! ----- tyrant''s battle data has long been available but only includes ivan tyrant. advance tyrant naturally cannot be compared to tyrant that can be mass-produced. therefore it is essential to collect battle data for such a tyrant. this kind of data is not only wanted by umbrella but also other enemy companies. if wekser could sell this data to potential buyers, he would profit considerably. while waiting for barry and the others to arrive, wesker stared at the canister containing the serum william had given him. wesker''s eyes flashed in determination. all plans had been put in place, and all he needed to do now was play dead in front of the s.t.a.r.s. team. with this, they will be witnesses to his false death. before eddie and others arrived at the promised place. on the other hand, sergei has restored the talos project. when sergei exits the mansion, he is confronted by zombie hunters and other ferocious dogs. "trash like you want to attack us?" sergei looked at the monster with a funny look. a zombie dog led the attack; he jumped while opening his fangs wide. ready to bite sergei! the tyrant behind sergei hit the dog without mercy; his blow instantly smashed the opponent''s head! on the other hand, sergei squeezed hunter''s head to shreds; this whole action looks very brutal. sergei smiled faintly, apparently enjoying the killing process. this is not surprising; one of the side effects of t-virus can increase the ferocity of each user. ??v€l?1n. the mighty sergei kills his opponents along the way. he used himself as an experimental object, testing his combat effectiveness as a t-virus user. *** after discussing their planned drama, forest went to the garage to look for available buses. after completing this mission, they want to leave arklay by bus! in addition, it also has an unusual hand; the hand is shaped like a very sharp claw! *bang!* driven by his primitive instincts, the awakened tyrant instantly shattered the thick bulletproof glass. after that, it stabbed wesker and lifted him up like a ragdoll. it threw wesker''s body aside like trash. the tyrant turned towards the tactical team; its eyes looked highly vicious. tyrant-002 wanted to destroy everything in front of it! "wtf! what kind of monster is that?" richard confused. "what monster is it is not important? the important thing now is, we need to get out of here." eddie threw a grenade and fled. everyone''s scalp instantly went numb. how dare eddie use a grenade in such a tight space! a tyrant who saw the round object immediately stepped on it. *boom!* a massive explosion occurred, and the powerful tyrant immediately fell. its body was damaged and filled with fragments of objects around. the glass that had previously been scattered on the ground also hit wesker. it''s just that the place where the glass is stuck is very worrying... will wesker still be able to have children in the future? after escaping from the laboratory, eddie encounters a locked door. without further ado, he immediately broke the door with a strong kick! finally, his group managed to escape from within the mansion. outside the mansion, the sky was shining brightly; it was already morning. this indicates that it has been more than six hours since the alpha team helped the bravo team. "there''s a garage there; we need to find a vehicle." enrico pointed to a garage not far from their position. ---- read chapter 305 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 150: chapter 150: a self-destruct warning sound rang out from every corner; the countdown had begun! "strange, why did the self-destruct program start?" eddie asked suspiciously. "come on, let''s just run. we can''t just stay here." edward said. *bzzz!* the helicopter blades were heard above the sky; a unique tactical team logo was next to the helicopter body. it seemed that brad, who had previously run away, had returned. was this action purely out of conscience? or did he feel guilty after escaping from his team earlier? anyway, there''s marvin at the police station too. obviously, he will ask brad why he came back so early. *boom!* suddenly there was a slight explosion sound. tyrant-002, which was previously bombed by eddie, has risen! even all the scars from the explosion had healed. "damn, that monster again!" forest took a sniper rifle and shot the monster. his hands trembled slightly; this was purely out of fear! the 2.5 meters tall and muscular monster was indeed highly terrifying. it is normal if he is afraid of it. *bang!* the tyrant who received the sniper fire took a few steps back. after that, he moved quickly and arrived right in front of forest in the blink of an eye. its hand swinging, forest''s body instantly flew away from the blow. "damn it, go to hell!" enrico threw a grenade at tyrant. ??v€l-b!n. the tyrant, who had previously been given the same treatment, instantly slapped the grenade away. it seems that this tyrant type can adapt fast. everyone hastily dodged to the side. eddie pulled rebecca and svetlana to safety, avoiding the grenade''s explosion. the tyrant, who suffered ferocious pain, started to mutate into something else. its body began to be covered with tough fish scales; his arms also grew longer. as for the claws, become sharper! svetlana did not feel panicked. while moving backward, the woman aimed at the monster''s knee and fired straight away. this causes the opponent to fall on one knee. a bullet that can kill an elephant in one shot will undoubtedly work on the tyrant. no matter how strong tyrant-002 was, its knees were no more robust than the rest of its body! *bang!* another bullet was fired straight at tyrant''s other eye. tyrant-002 could no longer use its eyes. svetlana managed to paralyze their movement in less than five minutes! this shocked everyone; even eddie was no exception. eddie had no idea that svetlana was able to become even stronger. eddie thought deeply about whether he had wrongly targeted this woman? can he handle her in the future? but it didn''t matter; if all women he met were like rebecca, then things would get a little boring. eddie shook his head to shake off the random thought. now is not the right time! picking up the rpg, eddie immediately threw it at chris. after that, eddie took the fire grenade and was ready to clean up the remnants of the monster. "chris! blow him up; i''ll give him a firebomb first!" chris, who had initially been stunned, nodded. grabbing the rocket launcher, chris took aim at the opponent and said, "go to hell!" *woosh!* the rocket launcher flew rapidly through the air. the bullet precisely hit the opponent''s heart! instantly make it blown into pieces. wesker, who was planning to take tyrant-002''s body, immediately lost hope. his plan turned to dust because of chris! "we don''t have time to celebrate this. let''s get out of here quickly!" eddie grabbed rebecca and svetlana''s hands. now they are ready to take off-road vehicles and leave this cursed place. Chapter 151: chapter 151: when all the tactical team members helped each other get out of the mansion. wesker, on the other hand, had risen from death. the pierced part had been healed by the serum he used earlier. but there was still one part that made wesker''s eyes turn red. wesker pulled the shard glass from his little brother. even though he felt angry, wesker could still control his emotions. now he had become a pure eunuch, and all this because of that damn tyrant! but wesker wasn''t too worried; maybe he could still develop a medicine that could heal this wound in the future. although it is a small percentage, that does not mean impossible. after standing up, wesker threw his sunglasses on the ground, after which he stomped until they shattered. wesker went to the computer section, logged into the umbrella system, and wanted to access the research data. but his access has been denied; his permissions are not enough to be able to access it! what does this mean? it means that his license has been revoked by sergei! *bang* wesker, who could no longer contain his anger, immediately punched the computer. "sergei! i''ll make you pay!" when wesker saw chris blow tyrant-002 to pieces from the cctv, wesker''s heart almost broke. with the tyrant''s body gone, wesker had lost the opportunity to earn money. but when you think about it, doesn''t he also have the same power as the tyrants? "from today onwards, i will make umbrella and sergei pay for what they have done to me!" "spencer, no matter what plans you have, i will kill you!" wesker felt angry, but when the announcement of the building''s self-destruction program sounded, wesker immediately ran away without looking back. since lisa had been captured by eddie, wesker had no obstacles in his way. as for the weak bio monsters that tried to block him, all died shortly after their appearance. *** eddie, rebecca, and svetlana left the mansion with an off-road vehicle. the injured team members were placed in helicopters. barry got out of the helicopter in front of a small wooden house with his gun. "moira, kathy! honey, i''ve come to save you." on the other hand, eddie was also on standby with his machine gun; he also wore a night vision. eddie saw four figures inside the house, three hugging each other and one seemingly motionless. the three were probably barry''s wife and two children. "there is your family inside; let''s go in and save them first," eddie said as he looked around; somehow, he felt that something was watching them. "i think there''s a trap here; better watch out." svetlana frowned, her intuition telling her that there was something strange! the wooden house door was locked by an iron chain, barry hit the chain with a gun, but the result didn''t change much. when he shot it, the chain only had a small dent. "barry, leave it to me." eddie''s arm muscles pumped, and he forcefully broke the chain. when the log house door kicked in, barry walked in. there he saw his wife and two daughters being tied up. after releasing moira, moira hastily said. "he''s the one who kidnapped us. before, he sat sleeping, but somehow he didn''t wake up after that." before long, the man moira was referring to stood up staggeringly; he walked like a mutated zombie. the man who had turned into a zombie roared and rushed toward moira. moira didn''t move at all; she could only scream. on the other hand, barry is still busy untying his wife and daughter. he didn''t even realize that a zombie was attacking moira! "ahhh!" moira shouted. *bang!* the next second, eddie hugs moira and shoots the zombie... Chapter 152: chapter 152: simone, yatatata, killerchico11; thank you for your generosity! ----- "lady, are you okay?" eddie smiled kindly. svetlana chuckled; she knew that all of eddie''s exaggeration was purely for the sake of winning the girl''s heart. barry was startled by the gunshots, but what surprised him more is... that his beloved daughter, moira, was hugged by eddie! *cough* "eddie, let her go, you bastard! didn''t you say earlier that you weren''t targeting moira?!" moira hastily released herself from the man''s arm; she slightly lowered her head shyly. eddie spread his arms as he said, "it''s urgent; of course, i have to save her. next time, please check the situation before taking action." *** when the six people came to the city''s outskirts and were about to board their helicopter, suddenly, the ground shook violently. it seemed like something was moving fast underground. brad hastily operated the helicopter, ready to flee again. "careful, there''s something under the ground. hurry up and jump on that boulder! brad, throw the ladder for us to climb up later!" eddie said, then he moved svetlana and moira towards the boulder. on the other hand, barry also holds his wife and little daughter''s hand, heading toward the same rock. after climbing onto the boulder, a colossal earthworm instantly destroyed the wooden house! the monster looked like the ''alaskan bull worm,'' but it was even more terrifying! its body was covered with wounds and rotting skin. the teeth are huge and sharp! eddie saw the giant worm, wasn''t that the same kind of worm jill was dealing with? once infected by the t-virus, the worm can mutate into a larger and more vicious form! "what the fruit is that!" moira screamed in shock. instead of using swear words, now she uses fruit names! "i know, be careful." svetlana did not refuse; later, she would shoot the monster with an rpg. since eddie and the others were right on top of the boulder, even if the worm''s teeth were sharp, they wouldn''t be able to gnaw through the boulder. even if they could, maybe its teeth would fall out! "barry, take the smaller stone, throw it over there, distract the big worm," eddie said. "don''t order me, brat!" barry still does it. *bang!* a boulder hit the ground, and a gigantic worm previously in the soil burst out. but soon, the worms went straight back underground. eddie continued to attack with the machine gun, trying to provoke the enormous worm. sure enough, the giant worm felt very angry. finally, it crawled on the ground, but then the worm returned to the ground again. this seems to be a game of patience. eddie stroked his chin, "we have to find something for bait. moira, check for the meat inside the plane!" moira got a little confused, but she felt excited that she could help kill the monster. she hurriedly looked for it inside; it turned out that there was still ham left. "take this!" "okay!" eddie said. the next second, eddie caught the ham accurately. seeing eddie unwrapping the package, barry asked curiously, "are you feeling hungry? it''s not the correct time to eat." "barry, it''s true that you are becoming older. this food will be used to lure the monster out." eddie said to that old man with a gentle tone. "you bastard!" barry could only laugh. it''s an excellent idea; maybe that meat can certainly bait the worm. ---- read chapter 310 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 153: chapter 153: eddie threw away half of the meat product he had unwrapped. it seemed that the earthworms were immediately attracted to them. the earthworm quickly bit into the flesh and went underground again. they were too fast and didn''t give eddie a chance to fire at them. it seems the worm has adopted the ''safe hunting'' principle. "those worms are artful. they like to hide like a hunter, but it''s a shame they met me. let''s see who the real hunter is!" eddie started to brag. "don''t ever hunt my moira too..." barry warned eddie. as a father, he wouldn''t be able to accept that his daughter made a relationship this early! "huh... uncle barry, calm down; it was all just a game." eddie gave up, is this middle-aged man having a crisis? "kid, i know what''s on your mind." barry looked at him, squinting; he knew what the man was thinking. "alright, alright. anyway, let''s finish them off first." eddie pulled out three grenades; after covering them with meat, eddie pulled a pin and threw the three grenades on the ground. not so long after, the mutated earthworm swallowed the grenade. *boom!* with a loud bang, the earthworm that had previously been hiding in the ground was instantly thrown out. its internal organs were melted due to the explosion! svetlana prepared from the start, pulled the trigger, and shot the alaskan worm with an rpg! the bullet pierced right inside the worm''s colossal mouth. the worm was blown into the air until its body exploded into pieces! barry heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the mutant worm die. "alright, you qualify. from now on, i will leave moira''s safety to you." barry patted eddie on the shoulder with a serious face. "uncle, please calm yourself first." eddie was silent. was barry so easily misunderstood? barry was annoyed; he took a gun and pointed it. "huh? are you rejecting her? a man should be responsible, don''t make me look down on you, kid!" "okay, okay, whatever you say, uncle. you are a little stubborn." eddie could only shrug; if uncle barry said so, so be it. as for sergei, he stored the talos project smoothly. as long as talos is available, not even a tank or military jet will be an opponent of this creature! sergei still has no clue what spencer is planning at this time. so far, the plan of immortality has not been told. even so, sergei didn''t really mind it. he was just a retired military man who had to be loyal and return the favor to spencer. *** the arklay mountains were still blocked. several reporters knew that the tactical team had returned from their expedition to the arklay area. they even know that wesker, s.t.a.r.s.''s captain, died during the mission. as for other specific situations, it is still unknown. brian had received umbrella''s instructions; his only job was to block the access to arklay mountains; this was done to prevent the next attack. with brian''s bullshit, it was announced that there was some kind of strange group operating in the area. the group is rumored to be practicing unethical worship. the police will do their best to stop these lawbreakers. but none of that had anything to do with eddie. now he was just lying on the bed comfortably. as long as svetlana guards this apartment, the apartment will be very safe. *** in raccoon city''s underground laboratory, william birkin has developed his g-serum to a near completion stage. "william, wesker is dead. he was killed by the experimental tyrant in the mansion." daniel delivers sad news. hearing that, william didn''t turn and focused on what he was doing earlier, "is that so? i''m surprised; please help me find a grave near raccoon city for him. send him a bouquet of flowers." daniel didn''t find anything odd about william''s statement, "okay, i''ll do the job. you can rest first." after daniel left, william took out his phone and placed it on the table. after that, he refocused on studying serum for a while. an hour later, he received a phone call. "did the plan work?" "everything went smoothly, but i have another problem. i need money; after that, i will leave raccoon city." Chapter 154: chapter 154: poor wesker still needed to borrow money from william. otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to carry out his plan. it is clear that his current financial condition is very deplorable. "umbrella must be doubting my death by now. you have to be careful, too; i know that spencer would never let you go." wesker reminded his friend. "spencer? it''s fine, i was ready anyway, but now i still have things to do." william hung up the call. william has hired the u.b.c.s. unit; this team consists of death row inmates, criminals, and mercenaries. it is easy to hire their services as long as there is money. with this team of thirty people, his safety could be guaranteed. on the other hand, the military had agreed to his terms. the military federation had accepted william and would position him as their lead researcher. of course, william needed to bring the g-serum he developed; otherwise, he wouldn''t have gotten the position he had been promised. although there is a possibility to strengthen the performance of the t-serum, william is more focused on the g-serum, which he has personally developed. after all, he didn''t pay much attention to the t-serum from the start. therefore william continued to work in raccoon city''s underground lab. there were some things he couldn''t get, but by working here, he got what he wanted. *** n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. so far, everything is going as usual; the only thing that has changed is that the tactical team members are now forced to take the day off. report after report brian received about umbrella''s inhumane experimentation case made him feel unbearable. that''s why brian forces his people to take long-term vacations. inside the new apartment, eddie had just woken up. not far from him, rebecca sat reading a medical book. "are you awake? is there anything you want to eat?" rebecca smiled, and she continued. "i received both good and bad news recently; which one would you like to hear?" "recruit, you''re so slow. you''ll die from being too off guard." eddie smiled, "why do i need to bother about that? with you here, my safety is guaranteed." "hmph, keep praising." svetlana turned her face away; secretly, she smiled faintly. after arranging some things in the apartment, eddie was ready to head to the villa in the arklay mountains to do some research. *** at night, inside raccoon city''s bar. eddie took his two girls to the bar. there, he met the reporter, alyssa. richard, chris, and the others also came. apparently, tonight would be their last night as a team. even the injured enrico joined in. everyone sat in their favorite place; they drank and chatted. but, the atmosphere inside the bar was somehow ''unusual.'' on the other hand, barry also came with his family; he was afraid that his family would be kidnapped again. "eddie, let me introduce you to my wife; she is kathy, and these two girls are my daughters; i''m sure you already know her." barry introduced his family with a big smile. "hello, eddie. i''m so glad you saved us; i haven''t even had a chance to thank you yet." kathy smiled gently; her figure was stunning. no wonder his daughter, moira, is also wonderful. "eddie, the way you killed those worms was incredible!" moira said with a bright smile. ----- read advanced chapters on; /mizuki77 Chapter 155: chapter 155: "not really; it''s easy to spot the opponent''s weakness. by the way, do you have any plans for the future? what do you want to do?" eddie asked with a smile, after which he wanted to give the girl a bottle of beer, but before she could accept it, "i''m sorry, i forgot that little girls are not allowed to." provoked by the man''s statement, moira pouted, "i''m already eighteen years old; how can i still be a little girl!" "really? i doubt it a bit..." eddie raised an eyebrow with a playful smile. "look, here''s my i.d. card; i''ve graduated, okay? i''ve also applied for a job for raccoon city police!" moira said proudly. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. "wait, you applied to the police force at eighteen?" eddie looked at the girl strangely. "so what? are you looking down on an eighteen-year-old girl!" rebecca shared her displeasure. she was also eighteen! "not really, just a little surprised. are young people these days really that strong? it seems i''m getting old." eddie shook his head with a sad sigh. "nonsense, aren''t you just a little older than them." on the other hand, barry chimed in. was the man trying to mock him? "ahem, yeah... sometimes i think i''m over twenty-eight..." everyone started chatting casually. having survived the clutches of death countless times, their mental and bodily stress had piled up. surely they need to take all this pressure off with some fun and relaxing time. "eddie, what are your plans for the future?" enrico asked suddenly. "me? i plan to stay in this city for a while, continue the investigation, and find some evidence against umbrella." "so, are we going to disband?" chris said while frowning. "not only disbanded, but we also have to leave quietly. isn''t it time for us to go on vacation? this way, we can loosen their guard against us." enrico nodded. after discussing it for quite some time, their plan was decided. since chris and joseph are longtime partners, they will go to europe together. as for married people like barry and richard, they had to put their families in a safe place first. after that, they could join in their friend''s investigation in peace without worrying about their family''s safety. eddie and his sub-captain enrico will stay in raccoon city to continue their investigation. of course, enrico will lead this investigation; eddie will help if needed. the reason they gathered at this bar was none other than to have a final farewell. maybe in the future, they could have a reunion, but how many members still survive when that future reunion happens? umbrella is not a soft-hearted charity company; anyone who tries to stop umbrella''s development, they will be targeted and killed. just as eddie returned to the apartment, the freelance journalist, alyssa, followed him. "eddie, i heard that you and your team found a lot of weird stuff. can i have an interview with you?" "want to find some information? i don''t want to tell you; there''s been a lot going on recently." "with your character, i''m sure you''ll do reckless things after i tell you something. so, let''s forget about it." eddie explained. "is it that bad? it seems that many things are still hidden." alyssa did not give up, instead became more interested in this matter. "rebecca, tell her something. tell her whatever you want; if you are paid by her, remember to treat me a dinner." eddie waved his hand; he wanted to go to the villa in the arklay mountains. suddenly a phone call came; eddie wondered who the caller was, "hello, i''m eddie." "eddie, it''s me, kenneth. i''m so grateful to you for saving me, even though i''m disabled now... could you come over to my house? the day after tomorrow, my family and i are leaving. so i wanted to invite you to dinner as my gratitude." kenneth''s familiar voice came from behind the phone. Chapter 156: chapter 156: svetlana didn''t accompany eddie to kenneth''s house; she stayed to check on the helicopter that eddie had gotten from the mayor. only a professional knows if a helicopter is in good shape or not. in the north of raccoon city, the housing here looks quite simple. compared to the southern area, houses in this area can be obtained at a more affordable price. kenneth''s house is a one-story bungalow. eddie came to the door and knocked a few times. the person who opened the door for him was a beautiful middle-aged black woman. even though she was already in her thirties, she still maintained the kind figure that women in their twenties often had. "hello, i''m eddie. i came here to meet uncle kenneth." eddie greeted with a smile. "hello, i''m carla, kenneth''s wife. thank you so much for saving my husband; please come in." she greeted back with a gentle smile. entering the house, kenneth was seen sitting at the dining table, "eddie, i''m glad you came; please have a seat." *** aunt carla''s cooking was delicious; to be honest, this surprised eddie. this food is no less delicious than food from star restaurants he has visited. "thanks for the food. uncle kenneth, is there something you want to tell me?" kenneth shook his head, "no, i''m just feeling a little emotional. you look a bit like one of my relatives." "soon enough, carla, my family, and i will return to africa, where our hometown is from. you need to be careful when you live in this city, eddie." "if that''s the case, i hope you have a smooth journey. thank you for your concern." eddie smiled; at first, he thought something was wrong, but it didn''t seem like there was anything to worry about. "i can''t help you, but i need to remind you of something. umbrella isn''t easy to deal with, don''t provoke the company until you''re sure you can win against it." ??v€l-b!n. kenneth continued, "brian, on the other hand, often made a shady deal with umbrella for over ten years. he wasn''t a good person either." kenneth could only say what he knew; the rest was up to eddie. he could only pray for the man''s safety. "thanks for your advice; i understand now." eddie nodded. he had known this matter for a long time. indeed he would not act stupidly before he could confidently defeat umbrella. he has neither money nor power, and jill and annette are pregnant with his child. he wouldn''t do anything stupid. "want some wine? it''s been a while since we last drank." carla came back with a bottle of brandy. eddie took some of lisa''s blood and started analyzing it on the other side. beside him was bertha, clearly curious about this new research. she looked with intense curiosity! rebecca, who had just arrived, knows lisa''s tragic experience; she can''t imagine how a little girl could survive various experiments for more than decades! "her blood is extraordinary. it seems to be able to devour everything; besides that, it is capable of combining many things. i even found a heroin-like substance in it." eddie said with a severe expression. "i often see her in a daze; she also repeats the same sentence. can she still be saved? do you want to do brain surgery on her?" bertha asked excitedly. on the other hand, rebecca frowned; she said, "eddie, do you think lisa can still be saved?" eddie nodded, "of course, as long as she doesn''t die, she can still be saved. have you read all the information i''ve given you? regarding the stairway to the sun flower, as long as the person using the flower doesn''t die, they will evolve. physical abilities and their lifespan will be increased." "you''re not trying to experiment with her, are you?" rebecca said sullenly. eddie shook his head. "don''t be so ridiculous; i''m not that kind of person. those cruel experiments won''t affect her more anyway; she''s suffered enough. no need to add salt to her old wounds." lisa''s strength is an excellent reference value; that exceptional physique is comparable to wesker''s body! the boost provided by t-serum that has been diluted many times has relatively limited benefits. even though it can be said ''good enough,'' this only improves the physical quality. of course, it needs to be improved once again. the boost obtained from the serum was far from the strength of the tyrants; there was still a lot of room for improvement. eddie wouldn''t be satisfied with his accomplishments! both rebecca and bertha had started working, analyzing, and testing lisa''s blood as instructed by eddie. far away in another country, on a big yacht. jill stood on the bow watching a fighter jet slowly land. with a bob hairstyle, pregnant jill looks even more beautiful and glamorous. the beautiful figure on the deck looked like a goddess that existed in many myths! ----- read advanced chapters in; /mizuki77 Chapter 157: chapter 157: the fighter jet landed while avoiding radar detection. yamata sat in the pilot''s seat. "mam, the person has been brought here," yamata reported. jill nodded with satisfaction, "thanks for your hard work. hello, dr. annette." jill greeted the two women. she already knew about annette''s pregnancy. although she felt a little annoyed after hearing the news, she had to accept this fact. annette walked over with a metal box in her hand, "hello, jill. we will have a lot of cooperation in the future, please advise." annette is knowledgeable; she often neglected interpersonal relationships because she was too obsessed with her work. but now it''s different; she must have a good relationship with jill. family strife is pointless. "mommy!" sherry suddenly appeared while shouting happily. she was happy that her mother had kept her promise! "sherry, good girl. i need to talk with jill about something. we''ll talk later. don''t worry, i wouldn''t leave you." annette greeted her little daughter, then apologized for having to talk about something important first. "it''s okay; sherry will act well!" sherry nodded her head playfully. "let''s go in first. it''s too windy here." jill nodded and smiled. "mam, i''ll be right back. the boss needs my help." yamata reports that she needs to return to raccoon city to help her boss. "okay, be careful on the road. make sure to refuel before you leave." jill remembered that yamata was an excellent virologist. *** two days had passed since the new research on the arklay villa was carried out. "if the alpha parasite can restore consciousness, how effective will this be?" eddie said to himself. alpha-type parasites are artificially created synthesized products. they were just parasites, but they were capable of increasing the user''s intelligence. however, the method of making this thing is cruel and requires a craniotomy to be extracted, which is disgusting and inhumane. "hmph, what do you want here? want to laugh at me?" mueller said in a weak tone. "a little question. if you lose your mind after being infected by various viruses, then regain consciousness after using certain drugs. then how can that happen?" eddie asked. "hmph, are you talking about the test object? wasn''t that woman dead long ago?" as a senior researcher at umbrella, mueller certainly knew about lisa and her mother. "you know, but still asking. is there a solution to this?" eddie kept asking. "healing her again is still possible. feed her brain organs; it might be effective." "as for the alpha parasite, it is tough to come by. besides that, the process is complicated; you can try it if you have the ability." mueller replied casually. "tell me the truth; i''m not kidding." eddie frowned, his tone slightly unfriendly. mueller didn''t want to be beaten anymore; he could only obey for now. he will treat that one young man well when his tyrant is finished. "i''m not kidding; you can try it yourself. that woman lost her mind decades ago. if she could survive until now, it would be because of her persistence." "if you can bring her mother back to life, maybe there is still hope for saving her." "her mother?" eddie had some doubts about this. "of course. you must already know what memory blocks and memory stimulation are. stimulate the most sensitive memory lisa has. maybe that would be useful." mueller said eloquently. as expected of a former umbrella senior researcher. as someone who could erase yoko suzuki''s memory, he knew a few things about the matter. eddie sat on the couch, tapping his fingers. "i can try that. by the way, do you think anti-virus can cure infected zombies?" mueller sneered, "in the early stages, yes. if they have mutated, then the anti-virus will be useless." Chapter 158: chapter 158: krane 97, redeve, kamryn kes, darkforte777; thank you for your generosity! ----- i hope you, friends, like this batch update. sorry for not updating for so long; been busy lately. the next batch will be for marvel dc, cheers. ----- "isn''t there another possibility? you are an anti-virus developer; you must know something that others don''t." eddie pulled out a gun and took aim at mueller''s test object, tyrant thanatos! "hey, don''t shoot!" "i''ll tell you what i know. anti-virus is still in its early stages, but it''s still quite effective. if you were to continue research and development, it would cost a lot of money and time. it''s not worth it." "besides, according to my conclusion, it''s absolutely impossible to cure zombies that have been fully mutated. unless you can recombine their genetics." mueller said what he knew. if eddie hadn''t threatened him, he wouldn''t have bothered to say this. "recombination? genetic recombination, eh? can this process make them revert?" eddie began to consider the feasibility of the method. but if he wanted to research it, he needed a more stable laboratory. "indeed. you are an intelligent person; you can already start to grasp the idea. i can only give you a theory. personally, i have never tried that." mueller said seriously. *knock!* *knock!* *knock!* eddie tapped the table with his fingers; he was thinking about something. moments later, he has a good solution; it can be applied soon! as for lisa, there was still no way to cure her, at least not now. "well, today i got a lot of valuable experience, professor; i just want to suggest you one thing. after you finish that tyrnat experiment, get out of this city. umbrella won''t let anyone who rebels alive, including you and william." after reminding him of that, eddie left. mueller sneered, "as long as thanatos is with me, nothing can hurt me! this is the most perfect tyrant, not comparable to a mass-produced type." a mass-produced version of the tyrant has long been proposed, even if the tyrant''s experiments have not yet fully matured. he needed to continue the experiment he did yesterday before the inspiration he currently had was vaporized. going to the underground lab, eddie takes some of jessica''s hair, blood, and cells. eddie started fiddling with the anti-virus and mixed it with the ingredients he had brought before. rebecca and bertha were a little confused by eddie''s actions. what is he actually doing? "eddie, do you need any help?" rebecca asked curiously. "have you read the information i''ve provided? if so, then take a break first. or make me some food; to be honest, i''m a little hungry." "i want to eat your cooking; later, i will give you a gift," eddie said. "okay, don''t break your promise." rebecca walked out of the lab room with a smile. cooking something for eddie? this is the first time... when rebecca walked out, bertha said excitedly, "boss, do you also need my help?" "can you prepare a suitable nutrient solution? we have big plans for curing people who have been infected." eddie said. "all right, boss! leave it to me." bertha began to prepare the ingredients according to the recorded trial list. some things need to be handled by professionals like bertha. otherwise, the product will fail. this experiment was slower than any eddie had ever done. he needs to know jessica''s current infection level. hours later, the experiment still failed. the currently developed anti-virus has little effect on jessica, who has been fused for decades. if eddie tried to get rid of the virus, she would die. eddie frowned while eating steak. on the other hand, rebecca read the test data. thinking for a moment, she said, "eddie, if that''s the case, why not change it? creating an anti-virus from scratch is the safest way. as long as the anti-virus quality is high enough, the t-virus can be eradicated!" ----- read chapter 315 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 159: Backup Account chapter 159: backup account in case webnovel wants to force us to read on an app again, i create a wattpad and scribble hub account as a backup plan. ??v€l?1n. much love <3 Chapter 160: chapter 160: "a strong anti-virus will lead her killed; it won''t save her." bertha expressed her opinion; honestly, she didn''t care if the experimental subject lived or died. "his body has integrated with the t-virus perfectly, unlike mine." eddie analyzed. "unlike you? do you use such things too!" rebecca exclaimed. "yes, i did use it. apart from me, jill and several others have done so. this is nothing but the work i am most proud of." "it can improve physical fitness with very few side effects." rebecca was dumbfounded, "is this the surprise you meant?" "yup, i''ll give you a copy. this medicine is only the first step to our immortality!" "will you believe me? will you help me achieve that goal? but remember, this journey will take a long time..." eddie smiled confidently. "th-this, is it true? are you telling the truth? god, this is unbelievable. is there really only a slight side effect?" rebecca was shocked and confused, not knowing what to say. "the side effects are not too bothersome; it will only increase your appetite." "compared to those minor side effects, the benefits of this serum are extraordinary. the proof is jill; she has become healthier and fitter. even some congenital diseases have been cured." eddie proudly reveals his discovery. "boss, do you think i''m also qualified to use such an extraordinary thing?" bertha asked after hesitating for a moment. the real value of his boss-made serum is no joke! no matter how powerful bioweapons are, they only have one use: combat. on the other hand, serums that can increase the overall strength of humans are very rare. are steroids included? maybe, but that power is only temporary. in addition, the side effects are not commensurate with the benefits obtained. most steroid users die after reaching the age of forty or so. ??v€l?1n. "of course, we can; now, i will configure a special serum for you first. i created this with an exclusive method; if you want, you can watch it too." eddie said as he started to make the serum. on the other hand, svetlana remained silent in the corner of the room. she was used to being a bodyguard; to be honest, this job wasn''t too serious. in fact, it gave her a lot of free time. while making the serum for rebecca, eddie is also trying to understand the characteristics of the virus. rebecca, who can crack the a-virus, will definitely give him a big surprise in the future. this is why eddie wants rebecca to help him with his research project. it would be a waste for someone as smart as rebecca if she didn''t get recruited. late at night, eddie was still busy on the test bench. creating a special serum suitable for rebecca and bertha requires breaking the different gene chains. therefore, it took quite a long time to make, which would be impossible to mass-produce. a few moments later, the test tube next to him began to show indications of change; the test tube was none other than jessica''s. eddie immediately finished the serum dilution stage, after which he decided to check jessica''s anti-virus test tube. the liquid in the tube has boiled! "no way, this can only happen with the veronica virus. jessica only uses the mutant strain and the ancestral virus, so why is this anti-virus boiling? "why not try strengthening the t-virus again? at the same time, you can also try to recover her brain. maybe this can restore that woman''s memory." suddenly a familiar female voice was heard, it came from yamata! yamata has returned from europe. "fair enough." eddie nodded; yamata''s suggestion could indeed be tried. jessica had succeeded in fusing the ancestral virus, but she was not as strong as her own daughter, lisa. Chapter 161: chapter 161: laziest19, kiiiddd, novellover; thank you for your generosity! ----- using the unique features of the ancestral virus and trying to improve it? pretty good idea. but it''s best not to use the alpha parasite; it has unwanted side effects. besides, getting the parasites is disgusting, just like the ouroboros virus. eddie suddenly got an idea; this idea is none other than adding nutritional supplements to the brain with a bit of anti-virus added to prevent brain damage. if we are to overcome the lack of intelligence, there are only two methods currently known. one of them is none other than using an electronic chip. "yamata, what do you think?" eddie suddenly turned his head and asked. when you see yamata without a gas mask, it''s undeniable... yamata''s beauty is stunning. "boss, didn''t i tell you? i''m willing to pay anything." yamata nodded without needing any unnecessary persuasion. for that man''s ambition, why not just join in? after all, joining this stage can also get a good position and benefits. "okay, but you need to rest first. you just came back; it must be tiring sitting in the pilot seat." "you need to recover your stamina and mentally first. this job requires a high concentration level; it''s impossible to work when you''re tired." eddie nodded. "understood, then i''ll go first." yamata bowed respectfully, after which she took three steps back and turned around, to be able to heal lisa, eddie needs to heal jessica first. which is a challenging task to do. on the other hand, yamata helps add nutrient solutions and does additional work. when she saw rebecca emerge from the fusion device, a glint of desire emerged from within yamata''s eyes. after learning that there is a new, more helpful use for the t-virus, making a bioweapon is the dumbest choice! eddie looked at bertha, who was slowly sleeping inside the device. while focusing on adding the serum to bertha, eddie suddenly got inspiration! for example, jessica is also boosted by the virus. her genetic chain will be closely related to tyrants type. could the special serum made for jessica be able to restore her brain? it might sound bullshit, but it''s definitely worth trying. the proof is marcus managed to maintain his memory. what is required is that we need to activate the memory once again. thinking about that, eddie got a clue. if he simulated what marcus had done, wouldn''t this bring up the same case for her? you could say this idea is quite bold. this idea is the limit of what science can do at this stage. "boss, are you thinking about something evil? your smile looked a little scary just now." yamato said. "really? maybe it''s just your imagination." eddie laughed. ----- read chapter 320 on; /mizuki77 (10% discount till oct-1) Chapter 162: chapter 162: not long after, moira suddenly calls eddie, "hey, eddie, i''ve been accepted into the raccoon city police department! now i''m a member of the newly formed elite special detective team!" hearing this, eddie was a little confused, "new team? what really happened recently?" "aren''t you watching the news? s.t.a.r.s. has disbanded because many of its members were injured. that''s why a new similar team was formed to replace them." moira said in a slightly joking tone. "ah, is that so? well then, congratulations." eddie nodded lightly. he didn''t really care about what was going on in raccoon city right now; he cared more about his new research. "aren''t you happy to hear this news?" moira asked with a frown; it was about her! "i''ve been swamped lately... by the way, didn''t barry tell you to get out of raccoon city?" eddie is confused; why is moira still here? raccoon city is very dangerous. what eddie didn''t know was. actually, barry went to meet chief brian, and he made an excuse about ''moira'' and told him that she was eddie''s girlfriend. this made it easier for him to find work for his daughter. barry could rest easy, and eddie could take good care of his daughter anyway, at least he hoped so. "huh? i''m an adult; i can make my own decisions. and i''m serious about this job!" "eddie, you really are an idiot, hmph~" moira was a little angry. "alright, alright. let''s face it, later i''ll invite you to dinner at a nearby restaurant. i''m still in the arklay area now; my villa is pretty safe, don''t worry." moira was still a little displeased. after hanging up the phone, she took the gun and went to the shooting range. she wanted to vent this unhappiness! after that brief conversation, eddie started checking the online news. it turns out that brian has released a press conference. the man reported that the case in the arklay area had been solved perfectly. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. he also reported that the tactical rescue team was also disbanded. all the original members have moved to regular members again. he also selected another member who would be promoted to a special operations team member to replace them. eddie knew that this decision was none other than umbrella''s bribe to brian. as long as there is money, bribing brian is super easy! william never thought there would be an umbrella scout in the federation, which was a fatal act! "has marcus been driven to his destination? mr. butler." sergei asked as he picked up the phone. "yes, sir. once alex wakes up, she''ll experiment with him right away." butler patrick relayed the message given by spencer. "i see..." sergei hung up. to be honest, he also wanted to know what could be researched from marcus'' body. the leech man was indeed powerful; his combat effectiveness in all aspects is excellent. in addition, the leech can change its appearance at will, which is a skill that can be used to spy on enemies. *** outside raccoon city, ada wong drives her personal sports car. three kilometers behind her, sienna from echo six also followed. she is very beautifully dressed, like the girls of the city. she had returned to raccoon city once again! ada wong, who represented a particular company, and sienna, who represented the military, both returned to raccoon city. their destination is still unknown. ada wong went east after entering the city, while sienna went west. ada wong was assigned by derek simmons to find the whereabouts of g-serum. the t-serum is relatively easy to get, but the anti-virus is not. as for the g-serum, it''s more headache than the t-serum! *** the battle data obtained from the arklay mountains had spread into the hands of other influential people. this has an enormous market potential! these bio-weapons can replace humans under challenging tasks at critical times. especially for a product called tyrant. on the other hand, simmons is also very understanding of the potential of these bioweapons. he had incited the military to cooperate with william. on the other hand, he assigned ada wong to steal the g-serum. besides acting safe, he also wanted to take this opportunity to approach ada wong! ada wong is mysterious, beautiful, and proficient in all kinds of weapons, plus her extraordinary spy skills. this has hooked simmons'' heart and made him feel infatuated with her! Chapter 163: chapter 163: darkong, leo, miguel razo; thank you for your generosity! ----- raccoon city was still peaceful as usual, but the people of raccoon city knew that something was amiss in this city. unfortunately, they don''t understand what it is about. a day later, yamata had finished with the fusion process. if you do the math, there are already seven women in eddie''s team who have been strengthened with t-serum. that included; jill, annette, karen, svetlana, rebecca, bertha, and yamata. ada wong doesn''t count; she runs away after being given a boost! she didn''t even try to treat eddie to a meal! eddie starts testing jessica. due to her erratic tendencies, eddie was forced to make jessica faint first. in addition, he also installed several types of equipment that could lock jessica''s body as a precaution. "eddie, the anti-virus is ready," rebecca said. "the electrocardiogram is ready, too." bertha nodded. for now, yamata was still unable to help. she needed to adjust her powers first with karen; the adaptation was necessary. otherwise, she might crack the valuable tools in the lab. as the device''s temperature gradually decreased, jessica began to calm down. in a low-temperature environment, body functions start to become inactive. this also makes the t-virus that flows in her body lazy. the pale green serum mixed with a special potion was slowly injected into jessica''s body. at shallow temperatures, the anti-virus begins to ablate the virus. this solution is very unique; it can protect her head at the same time. everything went well. the heartbeat is feeble on an electrocardiogram, but this is normal. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. the meeting that excella attended was held quickly. due to the release of cancer-suppressive drugs, the tricell company got a reasonably good income. they started doing market rounds that previously only umbrella could do! "everyone knows excella''s talent. she can invent new drugs and capture a huge market." "her income this month is almost the same as our travis family''s income. what do you think?" said an old man sitting in a wheelchair. "her hard work is commendable. truly, our travis family lineage is excellent and talented." said the fat man. "our family always has rules. anyone who does good to our family, then that person will get a reward." "i want to give a certain branch to excella; i will make her the branch president. what do you think?" said the old man. "no! she is not qualified to hold the position. don''t forget, excella is not a direct descendant of our family! she is not pure-blooded!" "european-african born doesn''t seem deserving of such great benefits!" the other family members stood up, screaming in disapproval. "yes, a half-blood doesn''t meet those requirements. excella can only be in charge of one of the labs. when did our big family start adding other rules?" the other members also stood up, expressing their disapproval. the travis family is not short on talent. if such a genius emerged from the core members, their family could prosper. but if it''s excella related, then forget it. mixed blood is not appropriate. the discrimination made excella feel very angry. she wanted to increase her status in this family, with which she could cooperate with eddie. but now it seems that dream is just wishful thinking! ----- read chapter 324 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 164: chapter 164: one of the travis family members had been bribed by eddie. this was done using alex wesker''s butler, stewart. excella doesn''t know that eddie actually knows what kind of woman she is; the reason eddie bribed a core member of the travis family is to shoot excella down. keep her from receiving massive support, and make her grow her hatred and contempt for the travis family! want to spread her wings with her own achievement? too bad she didn''t have a chance. eddie had prepared a lot of plans from scratch! unlike jill and annette, excella is an excellent entrepreneur and can handle some challenging issues. even problems that may arise in the future can be solved with her help. all these secret matters, of course, had to be handled by a trusted person, so making excella his own was planned. "you''re going too far; don''t you have any vision? don''t you see that our company is in danger?" "umbrella is starting to act; other pharmaceutical companies are threatening our position too!" "and you here are still fussing over stupid things about this bloodline!" excella slapped the table while shouting in anger. "huh, bitch. watch your tone! you''re talking to a travis member!" one of the middle-aged men replied, displeased. "talking to the core members? more like ruffians!" excella was so angry that she even wanted to speak harshly to those people. "hmph, your so-called ruffians are more useful than you. let''s find a core member to marry her; we can make her one of the core members." "with that, i won''t mind if she is given a higher position." the middle-aged man immediately proposed his idea. actually, he was planning to find his son a mate, and excella just happened to be a perfect match. "oh, are you talking about my son? not bad; indeed, my son deserves to be married to her." the other family members laughed. "huh? i''m talking about my own son, not yours!" the fat man replied. rebecca also sat in front of the computer; only the monitor monitored different data. "eddie, the brain cells seem to have repaired themselves. they were damaged initially, so is this why she lost her mind?" "we might be able to use serum and anti-virus simultaneously. eddie, is that worth a try? if so, then we can do a craniotomy on jessica." bertha asked curiously. that pretty blonde has a ''unique'' hobby, don''t you think? "hey, that''s really dangerous. are you that crazy about surgical procedures? hmm, why not just switch to being an obstetrician? i knew it would be perfect for you." eddie said jokingly. "maybe i''ll try it in the future. maybe we don''t need surgery?" bertha said meaningfully. she knows the difference between serum users and non-users; their physical qualities are clearly different. do jill, annette, and others need surgery anymore? what did the woman really mean? without surgery? is she trying to imply something? anyway, let''s get back to jessica''s problem again. if jessica can be cured, this proves that zombies can be reverted to humans again as long as eddie finds the right way. the moment the serum fused, the trial time was almost over. rebecca picked up the gun a little nervously; she didn''t know if their experiment would work or not. if jessica recovered, it would be perfect. but if the subject becomes more aggressive, then the battle will be inevitable. therefore she needs to be ready in all situations. jessica, sleeping on a particular device, started to open her eyes while the room temperature dropped. she looked dazed and seemed to be starting to remember something. even though she was still in a daze, those eyes weren''t as empty as the zombies'' eyes. as the fusion device opened, svetlana stood up. even she had to be wary! jessica raised her hand while looking at it; the hand previously had sharp claws had turned into a normal hand again. moments later, she looked at eddie, "i-i !@ #!?" an extraordinary voice came. jessica''s voice was like someone who had just learned to speak; it was unclear what she was saying. Chapter 165: chapter 165: "how much is this?" eddie walked over with three fingers raised. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. jessica looked confused; she thought for a while before answering, "three?" "well, you''re right. do you need anything, maybe some food?" eddie took rebecca''s fries and handed them to the woman. the food wasn''t meat; jessica wouldn''t want to accept it if she was still a zombie. zombies only eat meat! so far, jessica''s condition is still expected; there is no tendency to attack, which she has often done before. this proves that this experiment was a success! but still, need to be rechecked. jessica took the fries. she feels starve, so she ate the jumbo fries in less than ten seconds! "hungry..." on the other hand, rebecca and yamata looked at each other. they were both surprised and happy that their first experiment was a success! turning an infected person back into a human again is a remarkable success! "rebecca, please get her some food. the more, the better; i''m hungry too." eddie said. jessica looked confused, but she looked at eddie and asked calmly, "who am i?" "your name is jessica; we are good friends. you were captured by umbrella and made a test subject. because of the experiment, you have been asleep for thirty years." "do you still remember it?" eddie took a photo he had found in the mansion. jessica took the photo and looked at it; she vaguely remembered her figure when she was young; her daughter was also sitting next. the memory made jessica hold her head in pain. scene after scene began to appear, and this stimulation made her feel a little uncomfortable. "joe, lisa, umbrella, spencer... damn! it hurts; my head hurts!" jessica clutched her head while hitting the ground hard. the blow even made the earth tremble for a while. "well, don''t think about it anymore. come on, let''s eat together. you''re still hungry, right?" eddie hastily persuaded the woman. if that woman kept hitting the ground, his laboratory would be sunken! jessica understood eddie''s words, and she nodded obediently. her angry expression began to gradually subside. in addition, jessica can also lift the weight of more than three tons with just one hand. her jumping power was also highly terrifying; she could jump more than eight meters! if jessica wants, she can jump even higher. her limits are still unknown. what''s even more remarkable is that jessica still retains her human form. unlike marcus, if he wanted to use his full power, he first needed to transform into his monster form. this situation is very unique and deserves further study. perhaps the breakthrough in increasing the benefits of serums can be found through jessica. it''s just that jessica uses the bravo virus progenitor type, while lisa uses the alpha type. while eddie was busy thinking about the future of his serum. svetlana walked closer to jessica. "jessica, right? want to fight? i know you''re strong; i want to try it." jessica didn''t answer right away; she looked at eddie first. it was as if all the decisions were in the man''s hands. "she''s so strong. are you sure you want to fight her?" eddie said helplessly; why did this one woman yearn for battle so much? "don''t underestimate me, kid. didn''t you say that umbrella has all kinds of bioweapons? now i have a great opportunity to train with jessica." svetlana snorted while giving her reasons. even though she made excuses, she only wanted to challenge the strong! "jessica, be careful. her fighting skills exceed yours; you should try to learn them too. i''ll sit on the side while watching." eddie nodded. actually, he was a little excited; what would happen if the physically strong jessica managed to learn martial arts too? wouldn''t she be even more dangerous? for others, yes, but for eddie? jessica can be a high-quality bodyguard! the confrontation between the two women was fierce. at first, svetlana was able to suppress jessica with her martial arts skills. but when jessica began to adjust and managed to learn her opponent''s fighting moves. the situation was quickly reversed; at first, svetlana excelled; now, jessica was able to suppress svetlana! "okay, stop there," eddie ordered. jessica stopped obediently, after which she stood behind eddie like a bodyguard. svetlana gently massaged her hands. jessica''s defense is tough to penetrate. when she hit the woman''s body, she felt as if she had hit a piece of steel! Chapter 166: chapter 166: although jessica''s thought process wasn''t speedy, it was still okay. it can be said that jessica''s brain performance is that of an average person, not a genius. this results from reducing t-serum damage to brain cells as much as possible. although not too good, this is the limit of today''s technology. an experiment to bring jessica back to consciousness gives rebecca and the other members the confidence that eddie is not trying to trick them. all the research and the theory he put forward were proven true one by one! although immortality sounds far-fetched, is it really impossible? obviously, they need to give it a try... "jessica, you have a daughter named lisa. do you still remember her?" eddie asked. jessia nodded. "i still remember my daughter. spencer was the one who killed her; i will take my revenge!" even though she said that, she said it calmly without any angry expression. indeed this makes her look a little... um, scary? "she''s still alive; it''s just that she''s been treated as an experimental subject for many years. the experiment has affected her brain, so she''s not very conscious now." "she has forgotten most of her memories, but she still remembers you. if you want to save her, i think you need to meet her first; we can try to take care of her after that." eddie suggested. "i see," jessica nodded slowly. jessica''s answer surprised eddie; why did this woman believe him quickly? "do you ever think that i may have bad intentions?" jessica shook her head, "no, i believe in you. even if you are a bad person, you are nice to me." "huh~ well, to be honest, it''s a bit embarrassing to hear that." eddie sighed. "about lisa, she''s still unconscious, but her physical condition is still good. like you, she has extraordinary self-recovery abilities. only mental and memory problems." "you are my best friend; i trust you. i will do whatever you tell me to!" jessica said determinedly. for the next few days, eddie still stayed in the villa; as for food, it was up to karen and svetlana. they went to raccoon city to restock food supplies. regarding jessica, eddie has vaguely found the direction of his second t-serum''s evolution thanks to jessica''s help. if eddie can improve his serum, his strength and speed will be upgraded! it might even be on par with the tyrants! "of course, i had a feeling that something was going to happen to eddie." jill also stood on the ship''s deck, her short hair fluttering in the wind. with her signature tactical outfit, her figure looks very heroic. "don''t worry, the man won''t be in any danger. eddie fears death the most. what''s there to worry about?" annette wasn''t too worried about the man''s safety. "because i don''t want my child to be born without a father. i will enter the federation through the trade route. i have also registered our company, so we don''t have to worry about inspections." jill smiled gently. when fighting, she will turn into a heroic female warrior. as for when it was peaceful, she would be a lovely wife. "do what you think is appropriate." annette smiled as she waved her hand. she needs to accompany her daughter to play. "hmm." jill nodded. apart from wanting to help her husband, she also needed to ask something significant about annette''s pregnancy. if that man can''t find a plausible reason, she''ll hit him with the washboard! *** after accompanying sherry to play, annette returned to the laboratory. she started to do more research on g-serum and t-serum; she wanted to try to combine the two. she wondered, could it really be done? on the other hand, excella originally planned to go to raccoon city and wanted to accompany eddie to discuss the continuation of their cooperation. but it was delayed due to company matters. the travis family saw excella''s talent and achievements; they wanted her to marry a core family member. if excella refuses, then she will never be promoted for life. there were also burdensome requirements that the travis family put in place. this, of course, gave excella a pressure she had never experienced before. excella''s probability of advancing through the ranks was zero percent without complying with their request! ----- joshua desouza, poke, dragonofinfinity; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 330 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 167: chapter 167: back in raccoon city, this time, eddie had nothing to hide. he had blown up the research room and the villa he had on mount arklay. he didn''t plan to stay there; there were many haunting eyes. his laboratory did not have document files, everything that needed to be developed he had developed. as for the research data, it had been stored in yoko suzuki''s computer. *** when lisa met her mother, she felt pleased. but jessica was not as enthusiastic as her daughter, as if there had been no change in her mood. it was only when talking to eddie that her mood started to fluctuate. it was still uncertain whether the person she met first would make a special connection with her... or had her emotions disappeared? even marcus, who was resurrected by queen leech, still inherited his emotions; the proof was that he still wanted to take revenge on umbrella. until now, jessica''s demeanor had always been calm, as if nothing was bothering her. except for her anger at recalling her past memories, there was nothing more after that. on the other hand, lisa, who likes to attack, becomes calmer. mainly when her mother spoke, the woman became a very obedient girl. come to raccoon city''s underground lab. the building has become a bit empty; all the personnel working here have been moved to an assignment. eddie walked side by side with jessica and svetlana; behind him, lisa followed. lisa''s disheveled clothes had been replaced with an oversized black raincoat that covered her entire body. although it looked a little strange, they managed to get her into the building. of course, all of this was thanks to eddie''s friend, uncle mark. a security guard upstairs. eddie, lisa, svetlana, and jessica were immediately let in without unnecessary checks. to not attract attention, eddie didn''t invite rebecca and yamata. after arriving at his private lab, eddie began to make preparations. "sigh, alex has told me that the co-founder of umbrella, the current head of the ashford family, edward ashford, colluded with william birkin and albert wesker!" "just because my uncle didn''t want to share his project, they dared to kill him to get the project data." "i know that umbrella already knows this, but why didn''t you and uncle spencer tell me?" eddie said, sneering. he lied on purpose; he knew all along about this collusion. but was he really that stupid to betray umbrella when he wasn''t ready to fight those giant companies? better involve edward in this matter. he said this was none other than to trick sergei and give him a signal as if he had been controlled by alex wesker. spencer''s confidant! alex is spencer''s number one confidant; even spencer considers alex, his daughter. eddie sided with alex was none other than to avoid sergei''s target. "huh, looks like you''ve rebelled and sided with alex. i''ll tell you something, kid. i would never betray spencer!" an angry sergei wanted to punch eddie. within a second, sergei had moved more than twenty meters. a giant fist is about to hit eddie; that punch is swift! even eddie''s eyes couldn''t see the traces of the blow. *bang!* at the most critical moment, jessica caught sergei''s fist. usually, an average person would immediately bounce when they received sergei''s mighty fist. however, jessica still didn''t budge, as if a giant tree had stuck to mother earth! jessica is usually calm. but now looked straight at sergei with a stern look, "you dare to hurt him? i will kill you!" *bang!* this time it was sergei who was eliminated! he was hit by jessica; he didn''t even have a chance to fight back! his burly figure couldn''t even withstand the fist. Chapter 168: chapter 168: sergei never imagined a situation like this would happen to him. the woman he thought was weak earlier turned out to be the culprit! slightly growling dissatisfied, sergei began to tidy up his clothes. "so strong, where did you get that woman from? is she from alex?" sergei began to guess. besides having a strong charisma, alex is also an intelligent scientist. creating this kind of monster was not impossible for her. "if she manages to beat me, i won''t meddle in your business anymore," sergei said. eddie previously said that william, wesker, and edward were the perpetrators of the murder. not even spencer''s name was mentioned; if so, he had nothing to do with eddie. as long as spencer was safe, he wouldn''t try to stop this little man. "jessica beat him," eddie ordered. actually, he also wanted to see how strong jessica was. after being trained by karen and svetlana, he was sure the woman would become an absolute monster! an average tyrant without martial arts skills is already very lethal if you think about it. but what if they are equipped with self-defense skills as well? after jessica received the order, her eyes grew colder. it was as if she was ready to become a killing machine. her boots stomped on the ground. jessica rushed swiftly towards sergei with full strength in the blink of an eye! jessica''s fists had been clenched, relying on her inhuman speed. jessica instantly launched dozens of punches into sergei''s body! the attack was so fast that even sergei was unable to react. his body was continuously being knocked back; even bones breaking sounds could be heard from within him! "good, very good. your strength is really amazing, hahaha!" "let me have more fun!" facing an opponent stronger than marcus, sergei feels excited! "jessica, stop." eddie immediately gave the order. since sergei no longer wanted to fight, there was no need to continue this. sergei left quickly. actually, he could become more powerful, but he needed to take on second forms, which would turn him into a monster. he didn''t know if he could return to his human form again, so he didn''t want to use the second form. due to the battle, much of the equipment in the lab was destroyed. unfortunately, eddie needs to replace them with new ones. "are you two okay?" eddie asked worriedly. svetlana nodded. "i''m fine. it seems that the tyrant bodyguards are controlled by computers; they are actively able to learn the opponent''s movements and can alter their attacks." "they are much smarter than the tyrants we have fought before." "it''s really nice to be able to fight like this." karen clenched her fists while laughing in satisfaction. "glad you''re all right. get some rest; later, we''ll pack up. there''s something else we need to do later." eddie sighed with satisfaction. "by the way, how long will it take for lisa to completely transform?" karen suddenly asked. "this will take about two to three days. but that''s just an estimate; it could be shorter." "what''s wrong, karen? is there something you want to do?" eddie asked in curiosity. "of course! the serum side effect start to affect me; only you can help me deal with this. let''s go!" karen immediately grabbed eddie''s hand and dragged him towards the small room next to the lab... ----- read advanced chapters in; /mizuki77 Chapter 169: chapter 169: the raccoon city bar is only open at night. eddie came there alone; alyssa had invited him to discuss something. at first, alyssa wanted to meet eddie in person at his apartment, but when the woman found out that svetlana and karen happened to be in his apartment. alyssa gave up the idea because she felt the terrible threat from the two strong women. when eddie goes to the bar, mother wolf and the others stay in the lab to watch lisa. they all know the operation of specific tools, so everything should be under control. in addition, they were also given access with eddie''s id card. "hi, eddie! long time no see; how are you?" cindy, the beautiful waitress, came to greet eddie with a sweet smile. her smile always makes people better. eddie apologetically says, "sorry, cindy, i still haven''t found your friend. i''ve been looking for a long time, but i can''t find her." cindy shook her head; she understood the burden the man was carrying. she wasn''t angry if eddie didn''t make progress, "it''s okay, eddie. you did your best. besides, you also exterminated the occultists who gathered at arklay mountain. i have to thank you for that." "i feel a little embarrassed when you say that. by the way, have you seen alyssa? she asked me to come; she seemed to want to talk to me about something. but i didn''t see her around here." eddie looked around, but he couldn''t find alyssa. there were only a few employees of the umbrella company at the bar who came to just have a drink. raccoon city has over a hundred thousand citizens. and more than half of them work under the umbrella, which is not surprising. in addition, the number of police officers has reached almost nine thousand people, all thanks to umbrella''s investment. to be honest, this is quite an exaggeration; almost one in ten people are police officers. eddie didn''t know if this was done to cover up evidence against umbrella. he did not know how many police the company had bribed. cindy thought, "i heard that there have been some outsiders recently. there is also news of a good opportunity to make a buck in this city for some random reason. this is making the city a bit chaotic..." eddie felt a little suspicious; he didn''t remember anything about this thing while playing the game. he only knew that alyssa and this beautiful bartender were among the few survivors. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "i see... anyway, i''ll find alyssa myself. cindy, here''s your tip." eddie generously gave five hundred dollars. "eh? this is too much; i can''t take it!" cindy exclaimed. "it''s okay; you deserve it. i need to go now; see you later, lady!" eddie waved his hand and walked out of the bar. the appearance of the new person immediately shocked the thugs. is he still human? the thing they had just seen was exactly like what was in the movie! "bastard, do you want to be a hero? want to pretend to save a beautiful woman?" "go away, or i''ll kill you, boy!" the men who had just seen eddie''s kick shouted threateningly. even though they were afraid of what had just happened, they still called courageously. "hey beauty, am i late? didn''t i tell you before, don''t be so reckless? now you''re experiencing it yourself, right?" eddie ignored the thugs. instead, he greeted the beautiful reporter beside him with a smile. "isn''t this all because of you? also, i''m sure that you will come to my aid." alyssa laughed. the homeless thugs were displeased; did the man underestimate them? "mathew, show love to the man. give him a strong blow and kill him. after that, catch the woman!" eddie heard the threat and turned to alyssa, "looks like we need to talk later. i need to warm up my muscles first." eddie cracked his knuckles, after which he hit one of the men and sent him flying a few meters! the man who had just been punched immediately felt that something was missing in his mouth. damn, almost all of his teeth fell out! even his mouth looks sunken... *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* punching the flesh, eddie used the simplest and most crude way to knock them all out. no tricks, only brute force! as svetlana said, he needed to destroy them with one blow, no mercy; otherwise, they would wake up and stab her in the back. "okay, everything is clear. let''s go to your apartment. what exactly did you want to talk to me about? better hurry because i still have things to do." eddie said as he led the way. "earlier, i had asked a friend to investigate evidence of bribery between raccoon city''s elite and umbrella. after that friend provided some information, she disappeared." alyssa didn''t try to hide anything; she just told him the problem. Chapter 170: chapter 170: xedex, cromcruach, silver; thank you for your generosity! ----- the two of them came to the apartment where alyssa lived in the northern area of ??raccoon city. even though it''s pretty close, this place is the most dangerous in this city. after the crisis broke out, the first significant infections occurred in this region, the area closest to the umbrella plant. wastewater treatment plants, sewage, water supply systems, etc. everything is centered here; all these facilities are the first to be infected. in addition, residences in the north are more densely populated, which is very different from those in the south, which are less. "i remember you said it. i''ve tried looking, but i still can''t find her." eddie said sullenly. "she is a genius hacker and very good at computers. i heard yoko suzuki say that you will start a new company and plan to build a very advanced supercomputer." "my friend might be able to help you," alyssa said. "yoko suzuki really tells you everything, eh?" eddie smiled; looks like he had to tell yoko suzuki something ''more'' secret, keke~ "don''t get me wrong, i wasn''t specifically trying to investigate you. i just wanted to know a little... just a little bit." "you''re different from those cold-blooded and arrogant umbrella researchers; apart from being easygoing, you''re also a nice person. so i''m a little curious about you." "you are also a close relative of the founder of umbrella, for which you have an exceptional status," alyssa said, sorry. "why are you trying to investigate me? is it because i saved you? you want to see my family before acting?" eddie joked. indeed, alyssa is a good choice for a wife; she is still young and beautiful. "didn''t i tell you? if you dare, you can get it!" alyssa said with a straight face. "what about the hacker you previously talked about?" eddie changed the topic. "she is very short on money; she will do everything for what she stands for. she often helps me; she is also a single and unmarried woman!" alyssa suddenly revealed her friend''s information. "then what should i do? it''s really hard not to expose umbrella''s crimes to the public." alyssa is a woman with a strong sense of justice; she wants to reveal everything to the public regarding corruption cases and scandals like this. "report some other news first to avert their eyes." "alyssa, i need your help. do you know the anti-cancer drug that tricell discovered?" eddie asked suddenly. alyssa became a little interested, "oh? everyone knows the drug; it is indeed a world-shaking invention! the inventor or excella is also a beautiful lady; she is receiving attention almost all over the world." "what if i told you that the discovery resulted from my personal discovery? would you believe it?" eddie asked again. "of course i do; i don''t doubt you." alyssa nodded. this made eddie feel strange. was it because he is too attractive? to make a pretty reporter believe in him just like that? "why?" "huh, did you just think i fell in love with you? don''t be so arrogant!" "i know who the real yoko suzuki is, she is brilliant, and i believe in her vision. if that woman wants to follow you, do i need to doubt you? your abilities are definitely unquestionable." alyssa nodded several times. "i see... i thought you believed it because of my charming personality and appearance." eddie shrugged helplessly. "by the way, what medicine did you find? so did tricell steal your invention? or did you sell it to them?" alyssa was a little curious; vaguely, she smelled the connection between eddie and excella. most likely, this happened because of their relationship. "i gave it to her; i worked with excella. i also just launched a new drug, and i want you to report it to the world." eddie said the plan. now excella has been suppressed by the travis family, so it''s time for eddie to rise up and become stronger! destroying excella''s self-esteem can lead her to give up wholeheartedly. once excella joins eddie, a vast business empire will be born! ----- read chapter 340 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 171: chapter 171: it could be said that eddie was quite a despicable *cough* person. he took everything into account from the start! starting from alex and jill. even spencer was also tricked by him. at first, spencer wanted to prolong his age, but now he desires to achieve immortality. the only difference between him and spencer was that the old man wanted to become a god of this world! it was a foolish idea, for an almost dead person like him, he had huge dreams! "what kind of medicine? i can help you, but you have to pay me." alyssa nodded, after which she took out a notebook to write the essential points. "just like cancer drugs, but the drug can inhibit aids this time. in addition, i also developed leukemia medicine. these drugs can already be mass-produced, and the price is also friendly." eddie declared big news. the technology in this world is not so low, even though this year is 1997-1998. still, there are already supercomputers like the red queen developed. the reason why these kinds of medicines are still not on the market is not that the technology is insufficient. instead, because the market is not that big. in addition, this medicine requires a lot of money to begin the research, and it is challenging to recover manufacturing costs and marketing quickly. "seriously? if that''s the case, then you are a savior! but why don''t you hand over the medicine to tricell like before?" alyssa was surprised and also confused. "no egg will be put in the same basket twice; i don''t want to continue to depend on women. cooperation is fine, but she has to take the initiative, not me." "in short, excella must obey me; i am the inventor! likewise, you must also obey me." eddie suddenly showed a strong aura. his confidence is inexplicable. alyssa turned her head to the side; she couldn''t stand it; besides, she didn''t want to answer the topic either. "okay, give me the relevant information first. after that, i will use my relationship to promote it. don''t forget to give me some help too." "don''t worry, i''ll give you a million dollars. this is just the beginning; when you follow me, you will earn more." "besides that, i can also make you raise your status among the public as a trusted reporter!" eddie nodded as if everything was under control. alyssa didn''t refuse; she also admired strong men. the man''s confidence also made her a little comfortable. alyssa immediately stretched out her hand, "nice to work with you." eddie pocketed his phone with a smile. looks like he''s won the game with spencer again! he made spencer believe it almost one hundred percent just by using the alex name. the preparation of the new company had long been left to curtis. he sent his wife and daughter away to avoid disturbance and followed eddie''s advice. the recent attack on the arklay mountains had alerted him, so he needed to send his family away from raccoon city early. eddie returns to raccoon city''s underground lab. during his absence, no accidents occurred. there were three or two ''cats'' in this place, but they had gone to help william develop the g-virus. eddie still didn''t know william''s real plan, even more confused; why did that man invite so many people? wasn''t he afraid that his research would be stolen? back to other business, in less than a day, lisa, who had previously been placed in the fusion device, has now undergone many changes. at least her back was no longer hunched over. she was almost two meters tall; it''s rare for a woman. just like jessica, lisa''s blonde hair is starting to grow. the other person''s facial skin sticking to his head also melted quickly. the fusion device had been soaked in the cloudy liquid. therefore the appliance needs to be controlled, and the water needs to be changed every few hours. at this moment, it seems that lisa has regained her human characteristics. but still not perfect. the first step is to remove the parts that are not needed. the second step is to reshape the body. after that, add a unique solution to restore lisa''s memory. at least lisa should be able to distinguish between enemies and friends. "have you been looking forward to it? lisa''s experiment went well; soon, you will be able to see your daughter again." eddie said. "i''m looking forward to it; she will be fine." jessica had put eddie first in an unexpected way. in fact, she cared more for eddie than her own daughter. is all this a mistake? Chapter 172: chapter 172: the third of august, it was an unpleasant day for other companies. an article published by a well-known journalist named alyssa reports on a new type of medicine! like anti-cancer drugs that have been circulating, the drug was targeted at patients with leukemia and aids this time. these drugs can effectively inhibit the related diseases and allow patients who take drugs to live like ordinary people. but what surprised others is... these two drugs were not developed by tricell but by a newly founded pharmaceutical company! and that new company name is... is it kinda interesting? its name is mystery pharma! a pharmaceutical company dedicated to unraveling the mysteries of disease! along with articles, it has been released that curtis, the ceo of mystery pharma, has released a press conference in raccoon city. he plans to outline the results of the experimental process of the two drugs. after using the help of a reporter, curtis conducted trials at spencer memorial hospital. after that, he released a relevant and dynamic commercial. eddie didn''t appear in the press; he was supposed to be there as the company''s boss. but the experiments he carried out prevented him from leaving. lisa''s healing process has reached the final step, which is the most critical stage. he had to make sure that lisa''s repair of brain cells didn''t have problems or other mutations. angela, a special police officer, is also present to help her brother curtis. while helping lead the press conference, angela was secretly very curious about eddie. the last time they met, they just greeted each other. there is no particular impression of him. but she didn''t expect that eddie would be able to develop such a thing! was that handsome guy really that talented? the new drug trial was conducted at spencer memorial hospital. the hospital was also invested in and built by umbrella. in addition, there is also research on various bio-weapons hidden underground. the famous anti-virus t is also developed here. without any problems, the experiment went smoothly. in real-time reports, it can be seen from the screen that the bad cells are constantly being phagocytosed by the white blood cells with the help of drugs. and finally, those bad cells are pushed into a controllable range. although it was not completely eradicated, the disease would not affect the patient again under normal circumstances. patients usually suffer from terrible phenomena like osteoporosis, excessive vomiting, edema due to illness, and difficulty moving. and now, all of that thing is almost gone! "everyone, this is our thirteenth trial. twelve patient illnesses have been successfully dieted. you have half an hour to take photos and conduct interviews." *knock!* a knock came from the door. there was actually a doorbell; why was someone still knocking? moreover, the door knocked on was thirty centimeters thick, and the door was made of steel alloy! the person who could knock on the door was definitely not an ordinary human. eddie looked at the monitor screen; eddie immediately laughed after seeing who knocked on the door. it turned out that the guest was an acquaintance of his, ada wong, who had been missing for quite some time! the door opened quickly, then closed again. ada wong walked in casually, "long time no see, eddie." "you too, ada. surprisingly, you can come here without being detected by the security system." eddie smiled as he looked at ada''s figure. ada wong wore a prominent women''s coat, glasses, leggings, and ten centimeters high heels. eddie wondered why she liked wearing high heels. wouldn''t it be very troublesome to fight while wearing that thing? "you really surprised me. i haven''t seen you in quite some time, and now you have been accompanied by several beautiful women. it seems that men are all the same," ada wong teased. mother wolf''s brows twitched. she didn''t really like ada''s attitude; there was flirtatiousness in her cold temper. that kind of temperament will obsess men! simmons is a good example. but for fellow women? not necessarily going to have the same effect. it would probably only result in inexplicable hostility! "isn''t it normal? i also reflect excellence... by the way, do you want coffee? or black tea?" eddie smiled; he wanted to quickly lighten the mood. ada wong walked to the storage cupboard, took some coffee, then brewed it herself as if this house was her own. "no need; i can do it myself." ----- meluxes, theavaragejones, vavree; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 345 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 173: chapter 173: "who are you working for this time? that idiot from the travis family or that mysterious organization?" eddie asked as he accepted ada wong''s coffee. ada wong tasted the coffee she brewed; it tasted pretty good. "the biggest family in the federation, their current leader is a security adviser. his name is derek clifford simmons." "he entrusted me with a mission to retrieve the t-virus, anti-virus, and battle data. that would be a plus point if i can get the g-virus." after ada wong finished speaking, she glanced at the man with her flirtatious eyes. she had a feeling that she could complete this task, but the process was not easy. eddie was surprised that ada wong would reveal who the boss she worked for. as a spy, shouldn''t this be a secret? "why did you tell me?" "didn''t you say that we are friends? i have to be loyal to friends; this is what i have to do. even though i only have one friend in the world, that is you." ada wong said with a smile. "isn''t it more like... boyfriend?" eddie joked back. "what do you mean?" ada wong raised her eyebrows as if she looked angry. "forget it. anyway, it''s hard to get the g-virus. william has also moved most of his research to the underground lab in mount arklay." "if you really want the g-virus, i''m not sure that you can get it." eddie shook his head. he had analyzed this seriously; in short, ada wong''s chance of getting the g-virus was almost zero percent! "you must have another way, right? my best friend?" ada wong asked with a smile. mother wolf seems very hostile towards ada wong. as an elite soldier, she disliked spies who traded her appearance for information. although ada wong is beautiful and has a charming temperament, she is one of the few women who doesn''t need to rely on her appearance. with her abilities, was it necessary to rely on such a thing? "there''s not much that can be done. you''ll have to figure it out for yourself." "did you know? many people are watching the progress of william''s g-virus; it''s tough to snatch that research with so many people after him." eddie was lying on purpose. actually, annette had given him the g-virus and its complete research data. "umbrella has certain deals in most areas. spencer also has partnerships with the simmons family; they are both partners and competitors." "there''s also a spy spencer has placed in the travis family." ada wong immediately leaked important information! eddie wasn''t too surprised or even doubtful about this information. he could only praise spencer''s performance. how many accomplices does the old man actually have? "honestly, i wasn''t too surprised by the information. after all, umbrella was able to build an underground facility and a huge research room without everyone knowing. besides that, they could also form a private armed force with tons of elite special forces." "so far, no one from the government has known. i doubt all fbi agents are stupid or are their top brass idiots?" eddie sneered. ada wong walked over to the computer, turned on the computer, then searched the umbrella data with eddie''s pass. "eddie, what are your plans for the future?" ada wong suddenly changed the topic. "i want to focus on lisa first, then maybe i''ll study the serum more." eddie is always looking for opportunities for the next evolution. if he wanted to become stronger, he needed to upgrade the serum first. when ada wong was playing with the computer. on the other hand, eddie also turned on another computer, only he was using his girlfriend''s permission to access umbrella''s data. alex''s level of authority is very high; her permission is on the same level as sergei''s. sergei is in charge of foreign affairs, military power, and destroying all enemies of umbrella. while alex, on the other hand, is to develop the serum of immortality... "january van sant. female. arrested by mobile force for trying to hack and get the evidence of umbrella''s transaction with the chief of raccoon city police, brian irons. she is currently being held in one of the labs for the resistance experiment." "becca woollet. female-" two long paragraphs in a row caught eddie''s attention. those two characters were his current targets. january van sant is alyssa''s friend, whom the woman is looking for. there is also becca woollet, whom cindy is also looking for. unexpectedly, the two of them had been kidnapped and taken to an underground research room! Chapter 174: chapter 174: "how come those two women are here?" eddie wondered. there was one more thing that piqued his interest. didn''t alex just do some research on a new virus that hasn''t been officially named yet? if i''m not mistaken, spencer himself gave alex the sample. "is this a t-phobos research project?" eddie said to himself. he knew very well that the so-called t-phobos was an immortal virus that spencer desperately wanted to get. too bad alex cut the guy''s life off before spencer could get his hands on it. "what are you talking about?" ada wong came suddenly, like a curious little cat. as a spy, her business acumen is always at its peak. "nothing, i just saw a document. like i said, spencer''s thoughts are unpredictable. no one knows what his true purpose is." "by the way, if you are short on money, you can come to me. don''t worry; i won''t mistreat you." eddie still offered his cooperation. "cooperation may flow later, but i don''t want to be in this business forever. when i''m tired, i might find a place to rest." ada wong said while looking to the side. "huh, are you trying to seduce my man? you shameless!" mother wolf was not happy. "what''s your problem? did my relationship with eddie somehow offend you?" ada wong said with a sour expression. come to think of it, eddie''s financial condition was indeed excellent. still, ada needed to consider her future prospects first if she wanted to make him a couple. "karen, please calm yourself down." eddie massaged his temples; these women would bicker every time they met. if they met alex, wouldn''t his house explode because of the fight? eddie continues to browse the file called ''project resistance.'' the plan written in the file said that they wanted to find some suitable captive personnel. they gave the personnel the mutant serum, and the captive had to run away from danger to save themselves. during the escape process, test how their bodies react to the serum. the project''s mastermind wanted to see if those people would mutate or gain power. "for these traitors, we need to take it seriously!" a fat man shouted. "then fire and kill morpheus duvall, head of the atlantic research division. then destroy the island..." spencer gave the order without hesitation. all directors agree that anyone who tries to sell company information should be put to death. "our next discussion is dr. william''s planned promotion to the executive position of umbrella. he will have the right to propose and vote on company decisions in the future. as a condition of the promotion, he will need to submit research and development of his g-virus." spencer said. several executives present whispered to each other. "i don''t agree. there are already enough people on the council. we can give him a monetary reward or give him another gift. didn''t his wife die not too long ago? we can give him a noblewoman!" another high-ranking executive seems to have made up his mind. the result of the discussion was clear, a unanimous rejection of william''s promotion. when the summit took place, eddie knew nothing about it. besides that, alex also didn''t attend the high-level conference. *** one day passed, and lisa''s experiment went more smoothly. the serum that was injected into lisa''s body was completely absorbed. with a fast metabolism and good nutritional supplements, lisa''s transformation is finally over. ada wong, who was also present in the lab room, felt excited. what exactly is hidden from this mysterious experiment? at first, she thought that eddie would not allow her to see. but eddie gave her permission so easily! eddie gave her no answer when she asked what this experiment really was. so she could only wait quietly. ----- read chapter 350 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 175: chapter 175: *cracks!* in the low-temperature device, the previously intact cocoon begins to crack. a human hand stretched out while the other tore the cocoon. the appeared lisa managed to return to her human form again. lisa''s figure is very similar to jessica''s, but she looks younger. her hair became as white as snow, whereas her pupils were different from ordinary people, she had double pupils! "mother..." lisa said unconsciously. "lisa." jessica''s tone was still flat; she walked over to her daughter to help her up. "this man is eddie, your mother''s friend and yours. you should listen to him from now on, do you understand?" jessica pointed at eddie. lisa frowned, but she nodded obediently, "understood, mother." "you''re lisa, right? have you recovered your memory?" eddie tried to ask. lisa nodded. "i remember some; those bad guys gave me injections, then i don''t remember anymore. i remember my mom''s promise; she said she would return to me. and now i''m seeing mom again!" lisa is excited when she talks about her mother. jessica could only rub her daughter''s head, but her expression remained the same, flat. "you and i will be listening to eddie from now on. he is a good person. slowly we will take revenge on those bad guys!" "i see; i''ll try my best, mother." lisa nodded. "your name is eddie, right? you can tell me anything from now on," said lisa. lisa is 1.83 meters tall, which can be stressful for a small man! everyone already knew that jessica''s power was very strong, but they still weren''t sure if lisa had the same strength too. you need to know that lisa has the highest compatibility with viruses; she can definitely be stronger, right? in the eyes of normal people, three hundred years is the same as immortality! even though lisa''s figure is very charming, eddie has no interest in messing with her; he still doesn''t want to die! at least he won''t try when he''s not sure, hehe~ "now you have another super bodyguard. i don''t think i''m needed here." mother wolf crossed her arms while heaving a sad sigh. "hey, from the start, your position was not a bodyguard. you are the most important person in my life; trust me as i trust you." eddie smiled. he knew what to say now; he didn''t want to lose karen! and sure enough. eddie''s words immediately made karen smile brightly. "well, since you''ve said that, i won''t refuse." "for now, focus on the plan i''ve given you," eddie said. lisa''s healing rate wasn''t too bad, but her intelligence wasn''t too high. even if she recovered completely, she would not be a genius at most, just like an ordinary person. "is this the next evolutionary direction you''ve been talking about?" svetlana suddenly asked. she thought that the power was very good; it would be better if the problem of the ''virus'' attacking and affecting the brain was solved. "yeah, but this stuff is hard to replicate; i need to study it again. with lisa on our side, we can research lisa''s physique; her body is quite special." eddie nodded. lisa has evolved perfectly. her double-eye pupils can see even further distances; besides that, she can see into the darkness of the night like a predatory animal. her muscles were extremely tight and strong; her body cells were almost ten times more than normal people''s cells. one more interesting thing, she has two hearts, one main heart and one spare. unlike the ordinary tyrant, her heart was inside her body, not exposed on the outside. if one of her hearts doesn''t work, the other will keep her alive! the next test was even more surprising. a rifle bullet with a speed of eight hundred meters per second was captured accurately by lisa! the still smoking bullet was held between lisa''s fingers. even if she didn''t try to catch or dodge the bullet. the shot won''t be able to hurt her. basically, lisa has become a real tank woman! Chapter 176: chapter 176: strength, speed, defense, and self-recovery. all these parameters have been fully upgraded. if other people found out about this, they would be jealous! but if they knew how to get it, they would immediately give up. if that people wanted to have this kind of power, they needed thirty years of torture and inhumane trials from the umbrella researchers. seeing that her daughter was fine, jessica felt relieved. but she found it a little difficult to show her emotions. jessica didn''t know if the emotional factor was still working or not. still, she certainly felt happy for her daughter''s safety. "okay, the test is over. let''s go out and have a big meal!" eddie clapped his hands. "today is very tiring; we need to recharge first. by the way, lisa, you should listen to karen and svetlana from now on; they are the ones who protect you while you are being treated." "from now on, we are all family." eddie smiled. "well, it''s been quite a while since we last stepped out of this boring room. let''s go; i''m quite bored myself." karen said while stretching her back. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. *** the waiter gave the new customer a strange look. she wondered why one man could hold all five beauties simultaneously! although their restaurant is not exactly small, the food supply is huge! but all the supply had been exhausted by the six guests. one of the waitresses was horrified when she saw how much food one of the women had eaten. is that woman still human? even an animal as big as an elephant wouldn''t be able to eat all that food! after the restaurant''s stock ran out, the six guests left. on the other hand, the restaurant owner smiled; he didn''t mind if those people came again. although those guests'' appetite was a little questionable, the restaurant owner didn''t care! "it feels a little sleepy after being full." eddie yawned. "that''s not surprising; after all, the world is endless. moreover, the bio-weapons business is selling well in the market." "so don''t be surprised if we''re not the only ones who want to have superhuman strength," eddie answered lightly. everyone is crazy about power; no wonder so many powerful people want to get that kind of power. but until now, only eddie was able to gain power without any side effects! even if others were successful, side effects were still high. "you don''t look interested at all." ada wong raised her eyebrows. "i don''t need the g-virus, so what am i worried about?" "well, i already guessed that from you." ada wong smiled back. *** umbrella suddenly sends a mobile unit to a garbage disposal facility in the evening. the workers working at the garbage disposal center suddenly turned into zombies and started attacking the security guards! the previously injected viral antibodies had no effect; the reason is still unknown. upon hearing of the accident, umbrella immediately dispatched her men to deal with the zombies to prevent the situation from spreading further. when sergei arrived at the sewage treatment facility, he met one of the staff. "what''s the loss?" "almost all of the staff at the facility have been infected. the sewers connected here appear to be affected by the t-virus. this could lead to leaks." "if the facility is closed first, then high-temperature disinfection is carried out, we can curb this spread." the white-coated staff member reported. ----- read chapter 353 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 177: chapter 177: after sergei heard it, he knew that the fate of this city had been decided. the underground lab in the arklay mountains had now completely researched the g-serum. william moved all his staff and belongings there. their transfer had to do with this; it was likely that william and the staff had known about it. the consequence of a crazy experiment is an undeletable test item, just like the current situation. "use the latest sulfuric acid and add a chemical solvent to clean the test item. if you can''t clean it, don''t come back." sergei made up his mind. to be honest, he didn''t really care if the umbrella collapsed. after all, spencer had decided to destroy umbrella himself. as long as the core resources are in spencer''s hands, a new umbrella will appear again. *** the next day, raccoon city was still as bustling as usual. in fact, no one even knew that an accident had occurred at a large sewage treatment plant. but there are some family members of sewage treatment employees who have reported the disappearance of their families. they tried to look for them but couldn''t find them. even if the family members tried to report to the police station, it wouldn''t help much. as for if a detective wants to find out the truth of the matter, the detective will be immediately eliminated by brian. *** eddie is thinking about buying some supercomputer parts for yoko suzuki. in addition, he also thought of a safe place to be made into a permanent laboratory. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. suddenly, a phone call rang, "hello, is this dr. eddie?" "yes, myself. and you?" eddie was a little confused. not many people know his phone number; most of them are women, even if one does. eddie took jessica and svetlana around the stadium. currently, the stadium is still very crowded. it looks like there was a football match held here recently. by the way, there is also the raccoon city soccer team that umbrella has invested in. as soon as they reached the stadium, a man in a suit came over, "dr. eddie, please come with me. i was sent by mr. daniel to pick you up." eddie followed the man into the vip room in the stadium. the man in the suit fiddled with an individual locker; a moment later, the walls were opened and spread to both sides before long. a secret passage appears! eddie made a quick gesture to svetlana. after that, he came closer to the man in the suit and patted him on the shoulder. "hey man, isn''t this a comfortable place to... you know?" eddie tried to distract the man. svetlana, who was in the back, quickly took out a certain device and set it near the locker combination lock. the device is a hacking device that was given by yoko suzuki. it can crack passwords and can be controlled remotely. in addition, the tool can also attack internal networks. the man in the suit whispered about such things and couldn''t stand it. "sorry, i don''t know what you''re talking about. you can make a request to mr. daniel; i''m just a guide." "that''s unfortunate." eddie looked disappointed. eddie and the others descended the stairs. after walking quite a distance, a small subway train was seen. they went to umbrella''s secret place in the arklay mountain area using the subway. ----- tim, eduardo gevara; thank you for your generosity! ----- feel free to support me on patre?on; /mizuki77 Chapter 178: chapter 178: when eddie came to daniel''s lab, there were a lot of researchers; the people in white coats were pacing in a hurry. there was also a guard in military uniform carrying something. after turning left and right, passing metal detectors, etc., finally, eddie''s group arrived at the large research room in the northwest. there was a young man wearing sunglasses, and there was also a man with unkempt hair and a beard. "hello, dr. eddie. i''m daniel, and this is dr. william, our most famous genius in umbrella!" daniel immediately greeted the guest without further ado. "hello, nice to meet you. i''ve heard about you, dr. william; i think dr. william is a genius in virology. even alexia, whom albert admires, is no better than you." eddie playfully praised. william initially didn''t want to talk to the other party. but, hearing the other party praise him more than alexia made him want to shake hands. on the other hand, he was also annoyed with wesker; it turns out that the man praised alexia more than his own friends! "we will do the resistance project; we have also prepared a new type of serum." daniel started. "we need to influence the mental state of the prisoners through a series of experiments. to see the effect of the serum, psychological changes of the prisoners are needed." "dr. wesker said that you were more capable of this thing, so i decided to invite you," daniel explained his plan. sure enough, this plan was none other than the resistance project! "can you show me the relevant documents? i can''t brag right away; at least i need a rough draft of this project first." eddie spread his arms. daniel immediately waved his hand, and moments later, an assistant came to hand over a document. eddie took over the document, then examined it carefully. "there''s something wrong with this plan of yours. if you want to pursue a tangible effect, it''s impossible to rely on this kind of simple simulation." "you''d better turn the city into a monster city where monsters run rampant. after that, you will be able to get the desired effect of the experiment." eddie''s disguise was a complete success; he kept revolving around beautiful women all day long. even if he is talented, by taking advantage of his weakest nature, even any beautiful woman can be assigned to control eddie! "are you crazy? look at what you have prepared for them. there are lickers, zombies, hunters, etc. also, there are traps on each side. i doubt any elite marines can survive all this madness." "do you think i''m stupid? they won''t survive." "let me tell you, i have a higher position. besides, spencer is my uncle. you want to challenge my authority?" eddie pretended to growl in anger. daniel frowned. if the other party spoke badly about him before spencer, it could affect his status. besides that, eddie is no ordinary affiliate, but he is a talented affiliate! "okay, you can send bodyguards to protect them if you want. this is all i can allow. the company needs to experiment, and the two experimental prisoners are not easy to just let go of. i still need some data, do you understand?" daniel eased his condition, but this condition was still too heavy! "okay. it seems you don''t know how much ms. alex cares about me. i''ll show you the latest results that ms. alex has sent!" "jessica, you go to the experimental site. follow my orders and save the two women." eddie said, pointing to a certain room. "understood, master!" jessica nodded nonchalantly. her normal height was already intimidating for a woman. but now she''s even taller, thanks to the high heels! daniel, who saw the figure, could only lift his head to see jessica''s face. daniel''s expression changed; if it was true that the woman was the result of alex''s latest research, it must have been a great product. at the same time, he was also curious. actually, who is that woman with a cold expression? ----- feel free to support me on patre?on; /mizuki77 Chapter 179: chapter 179: lupus noir, heller8284; thank you for your generosity! ----- january and becca were in the suction room; they were both very confused. they don''t know what they will face, and they don''t know their future holds. after umbrella caught them, they did nothing but eat and sleep. the two thought that umbrella wanted to treat them as guinea pigs. *swoosh!* the alloy steel door opened, and a beautiful woman with a muscular body appeared. seeing another woman enter, the two women didn''t say much. they looked at her and thought, ''she doesn''t seem to be part of the umbrella staff,'' "you will follow me from now on. don''t talk nonsense, and don''t die." jessica said in a calm tone, her expression not changing much, like ice cold. january and becca looked at each other. they didn''t even know who this woman was. so, does the woman want to save them? "you came here to save us?" becca asked suspiciously. jessica nodded, "yes, hurry up and grab your gun. you won''t be able to survive without it." her voice was still very cold, but those words had rationality. for jessica, this task is very simple. she could do it all day if she needed to. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. eddie saw the scene through the surveillance camera, he said to daniel. "daniel, want to bet?" the side effect of the serum took over jessica''s emotions a bit. but she was still able to control these violent emotions without any problems. jessica was standing right in the middle of the zombie corpses; some blood stuck to her clothes. she looks like a valkyrie who came back from hell. as soon as becca and january arrived, they heard a voice, "you are so slow!" jessica knocked on the button on the wall, and the door to the second area opened. there was a small earphone she wore right now, with which she received a voice message. yoko suzuki, who came to raccoon city, watched through her computer. from time to time, she also told jessica about the whereabouts of the enemy and the path she needed to take. the second area has various hunters and other bio-weapons, such as chimera, giant spiders, etc. facing a nearly two-meter-tall hunter, the lizard man was a controllable weapon. jessica didn''t hesitate to grab the head of the hunter who was trying to attack her. after that, she squeezed it hard! *splashes!* the hunter''s head exploded instantly! jessica, who was doing such a vicious act, didn''t even blink. january and becca, who saw jessica''s actions up close, were very surprised. how could a woman have that kind of power? such power has surpassed the limits of normal humans, right? even daniel, who saw the scene from the camera, was surprised, "you created her by yourself?" eddie raised his index finger and wiggled it, "no, no, no... that woman is a test item given to me by the great ms. alex. hehe, she is very strong, you better prepare ten million. you will lose." eddie smiled playfully. jessica, who could be compared to the tyrants, showed her fighting superiority! facing that small bioweapon, none of the attacks managed to break through her body''s defenses. jessica could even dodge all of their attack by pure speed! ----- read chapter 356 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 180: chapter 180: for jessica, this is an actual practice. eddie is very satisfied with the super bodyguard he has. the raccoon city will be infested with zombies; his safety will be guaranteed with her. besides, jessica''s loyalty is very high, and eddie doesn''t have to worry about being betrayed. even he ''might'' be able to do some ''unexpected'' things, keke~. daniel felt the need to report this to the board of directors. he knew that jessica was bioweapon. if she wasn''t, then how could she have such power? no one would doubt that jessica was the newest bioweapon. besides, no one would know that jessica was the one who had previously been piloted for umbrella thirty years ago! "didn''t i tell you from the start? now, give me the money." eddie held out his hand for money. his face looks very satisfied; the typical villain that likes to be arrogant and rude. svetlana smirked behind his back; she knew eddie very well. this man was very good at acting in front of outsiders. he will not lie only in front of his friends, lovers, and trusted people. ??v€l-b!n. "hmph, i''ll give it to you." daniel took out his cell phone, then transferred the money he had promised. jessica, who was still in the test area, immediately cleared all the monsters in the area. she didn''t even spare a single monster left! a few places required a key to access them, but jessica just kicked the door forcefully. why bother looking for the key when she could crush it with brute force? tyrant''s strength like that was like an uncontrollable rage. it can really make people shocked, too strong! in less than ten minutes, eddie immediately received a transfer message. not long after that, jessica came with becca and january. "these two women are yours, don''t let them leak things about our company," daniel said; after that, he left. eddie looked at the two women with an evil smile; he said, "come with me; you two are mine!" becca and january didn''t want to follow him. still, jessica grabbed the girls by the collars and forcibly carried them away. they went into the small bedroom which was in the next room. the room wasn''t very big, and luckily there was no monitoring device inside. "i didn''t know about the experiment before, but now i do." "now what? do i need to beg them to work in honesty? report to the police station? do you think those things will work?" eddie tried to play with some words. these two women... they didn''t thank him for being saved. instead, they tried to mock him. do they think i''m a buddhist who won''t fight back? want to try bluffing? huh! "don''t you have a conscience?" ask january. eddie shrugged and said. "my conscience doesn''t work here. even though i really want good things, i can''t control big things like this. i''m a forced poor person, after all. i want to live well, that''s all." "you sound so selfish!" january sneered. "selfish? isn''t everyone selfish? look at you; you are a woman who likes to use the internet to spy on other people''s privacy! is hacking a good thing?" eddie raised his eyebrows in a boring way. "what do you want to do to us?" january could only look to the side as if she didn''t hear anything the man had just said. "i''m not done yet; alyssa is my friend. didn''t she ask you to collect data on the deal between umbrella and chief brian?" "after you disappeared, she entrusted me to find your traces. she even wanted me to save you." eddie said seriously. "if that''s the case, then when can we return?" becca''s beautiful eyes lit up; she didn''t want to stay in this place. if possible, she even wanted to leave raccoon city as soon as possible! "this will take a while. for now, i want you two to do a fake ''show'' with me." eddie immediately put forward the conditions. "real or fake show?" becca said, confused. "do you want to die?" january is not afraid anymore. since alyssa had asked the man for help, he should be trustworthy. on the other hand, svetlana started shaking her head. eddie really never let go of any opportunity he could get. "what he meant was pretending. you pretended to be his lover to reduce umbrella''s attention. for now, you two should stay here. act calm, don''t cause unnecessary trouble." Chapter 181: chapter 181: after two days in the lab, becca and january started doing their part. eddie also provided some suggestions for the resistance project. after that, he returned to raccoon city with the two women he saved through a secret passage. looking at the sun again, becca and january felt a little shaky. they initially thought that they had no hope of survival, but they did not expect that they would be saved, which is good news. just thinking about what had happened to them, the two girls felt extremely grateful to eddie. back at the apartment, a figure flashed past quickly. the figure headed for jessica, who was behind eddie. that figure is none other than lisa! after two days of being left in the house, she felt a little stressed and couldn''t control herself. in those two days, she tried to contain her wild attitude. "go on, don''t get eddie into too much trouble. mother is here; as long as he''s around, we''ll be fine, forever." jessica rubbed lisa''s head. a beautiful woman nearly 1.9 meters tall was rubbing the head of a woman who was more than two meters tall. this scene looks weird; how can a woman be so tall? back at the apartment, eddie was relieved to be back home. especially when he was greeted by karen, who had changed into home clothes, the woman''s sweet smile made his tiredness melt away. eddie hadn''t seen jill in a long time, and he didn''t know how she was doing. he hopes his wife is fine. "sit down first; i''ll tell alyssa and cindy to come over," edde said to january and becca. "jessica, you stay here and talk to lisa. karen, come with me; there''s something i want to talk to you about." eddie gestured to mother wolf. karen smiled sweetly and went straight into a certain room... *** eddie came back into the guest room three hours later while humming; he just got something good from karen, keke~. a few moments later, the doorbell rang; it seemed that a guest had arrived! jessica and lisa followed svetlana into the kitchen. apparently, they wanted to learn simple cooking skills. apart from fighting, both mother and daughter were very interested in food. january took over the computer and started reading it. the more she read, the angrier she became. "damn umbrella! who would actually want to do this horrible thing? those bastards, their sins should be exposed to the public!" alyssa, who was watching, also felt her scalp go numb. that plan could destroy humanity; how crazy are the umbrella researchers? "eddie, what''s your advice on this matter?" becca didn''t complain much. she has been infected with a virus, and she knows that anti-virus is needed to overcome it. right now, all she could do was rely on the professionals. "i happen to know quite a bit about virology. but i''ve never seen anything like this before. give me some time; i need to fully study the solution." eddie said. "tell you what, you need to do something for me, and i will help you solve your problem. this is a win-win situation; what do you think?" eddie offered his advice. "what do you want? do you want to take advantage of the situation?" becca said. judging from her expression, she didn''t look sad or happy. "right, this is called taking advantage of an opportunity. or just think of it as taking advantage of the dangers people face, taking advantage of the situation, etc. all of that fits well." eddie said seriously. *pfft!* alyssa suddenly laughed; indeed, the man had not changed much. as usual, sometimes he can be serious but also funny at the same time. "what are you laughing at, alyssa!" january was feeling a little annoyed. "it''s nothing; he''s just that kind of person; he always takes advantage of the situation." "eddie is a good person, i promise. i can testify to this. if you don''t believe me, you can try sharing a room with him." alyssa nodded. "hmph." january snorted; she turned to eddie. "do you find it very useful to hire a hacker who is not sincere to you?" january said coldly. "our goal is the same; i have a grudge against umbrella myself. all you need to do is open up umbrella''s internal system-" eddie said seriously. ----- read chapter 359 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 182: chapter 182: old guardian, corrupt zain; thank you for your generosity! ----- "you have a grudge against umbrella? did you think i would immediately believe what you said?" january expressed her doubts. eddie had no doubts about january''s computer skills. if she could hack into a global group system at umbrella''s level, would there still be doubts about her abilities? that''s why eddie wanted to invite her into the team. earlier, when january hacked into umbrella''s system, she''d seen a lot of information she had never imagined or seen before. it turned out that umbrella was secretly developing bio-weapons; besides that, umbrella had researched many fields, each of which had extraordinary results. starting from more sophisticated computer technology, weapons equipment, etc. in addition, almost all the instruments used for biological research are produced by umbrella itself. this reveals how significant the umbrella company is in the eyes of the world. "he''s the nephew of marcus, one of the founders of umbrella. umbrella''s internal power struggle led to eddie''s uncle''s death." alyssa suddenly spoke. "besides that, he has founded his own pharmaceutical company; of course, umbrella is a competitor to eddie''s. his uncle''s death made him hold a grudge against umbrella." alyssa explained a little story about eddie. if eddie had said it himself, january wouldn''t want to believe it, but if it was alyssa, then things would be different. alyssa''s reputation is excellent; everything she says can be trusted. she was never after money, just facts! "then i will try to help you. but don''t think that i will work for free; i want to earn money!" "after i collect all your money, i will do my own thing." after hearing her friend''s explanation, january finally wanted to help. "then you are welcome to join." eddie nodded happily. "how about you, becca?" eddie turned to the pretty blonde girl sitting quietly at the side of the room. "what else can i do? i''ll join you, but i don''t have any hacking skills." becca pouted a little; she had no other choice. if she went alone, umbrella would likely kidnap her again. but if she joins, then what should she do? hack the system? she doesn''t have the same computer skills as january! "why do i feel like all of you are a little... weird?" cindy sighed. honestly, she didn''t know what to do. "umbrella controls the entire raccoon city, and they have other strong allies; even the military is under their hands. we can''t fight them for now. what we need to do now is to be low-key and develop our own business." "cindy, because you''re with alyssa a lot, you''re automatically under umbrella''s radar," eddie said. "ah, did i get tagged by them too?" cindy said doubtfully. "very likely... i''m sorry, cindy, i was the one who dragged you into this." alyssa apologized; she looked a little sad. starting from the arklay forest hospital incident that piqued her curiosity. in the end, she ended up pulling her friend into real danger. "it''s okay. since eddie invited me, i''ll join too. also, i still owe eddie a debt of gratitude." cindy forgives her friend. "since everyone has joined. now i will say this." "cindy will work, as usual; later, i will give her a cellphone and a bluetooth headset for us to communicate." "january, you will be my programmer, and you will cooperate with other members. try developing a program for our supercomputer." eddie started giving orders. "what about me?" alyssa asked in a hopeful tone. "you just have to do what you usually do. try to critique and find some minor umbrella problems, like their pollution treatment, etc." "tell the news as usual, but don''t corner umbrella too much; i''m afraid you''ll get hurt," eddie said. "hmm... then i''ll move into this apartment too. what do you think? if i stayed in my old apartment, it would be dangerous." alyssa tried to suggest. "but this apartment doesn''t have enough room." eddie shook his head; now, he felt a little dizzy. the place he was in now didn''t have many rooms. "just rent this whole apartment. you have a lot of money, don''t you? didn''t you just get ten million dollars too?" january said quickly. it seems that staying here is not bad, at least with that the security of members can be guaranteed. besides that eddie is very rich, with him she doesn''t have to worry about money anymore! ----- feel free to support me on patre?on; /mizuki77 Chapter 183: chapter 183: yoko suzuki''s big truck was parked in a warehouse near raccoon city. the car has been modified to defend against bio monster attacks. inside is a generator that can keep electronic equipment running. for now, this truck is safe to use as a temporary residence. "eddie, you''re coming!" yoko suzuki greeted eddie with a sweet smile. but something was a little strange; why was eddie accompanied by two tall women behind him? one is muscular, and the other is smaller, like a woman who often goes to the gym. "this is my partner, yoko suzuki. now you will get a new friend, her name is january, she is a top hacker; i hope you two get along well." eddie introduced the two sides. the warehouse was located on the road to the outside world. not too close to the arklay mountains. for now, this area is still safe. "hello, i''m yoko suzuki. let''s work together from now on." yoko suzuki greeted january with a smile. yoko suzuki looks very simple; she wants to work for eddie in peace. as for other complicated matters, let them be taken care of by someone else. "hello, my name is january. i''ll be asking for some advice from now on. is this where we work? looks good, better than i thought." january got in the car and looked around. in addition to sophisticated electronic equipment, assault rifles and neatly arranged combat equipment are also available. seeing january keep an eye on the guns, eddie explains, "they are self-defense tools. you need to learn firearms skills if you have free time; it will definitely come in handy in the future." "our company will still thrive; our enemy will pop up every once and a while. if you run into someone with bad intentions, just shoot them head-on." "hmph, the person with bad intentions i''m dealing with right now is you! i want to shoot you!" january still remembers what happened to her earlier. she wanted to vent her emotions a little, even though she said she wanted to shoot, but she wouldn''t shoot eddie. "haha, you will not be willing to kill me in the future. if i die, then who will support your life?" "anyway, don''t try to bully yoko; she''s a nice and simple girl. if you need anything, you can call me anytime. for now, i''ll try to develop a suitable solution for you." "if i say you won''t die, then you won''t. relax, i''ll try to develop an anti-virus as soon as possible." eddie smiled as he waved his hand. n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. "hey! anyone inside? we were tasked by the federation to protect you." sienna shook her head at caroline, then tried to scream to see if anyone would respond. the bedroom door suddenly opened, and dr. mueller, wearing glasses, came out with his personal gun. "take out your proof of identity, then tell me the secret code!" sienna tossed her documents, "that''s our work permit. the secret code is; 4:30, evacuation raccoon city" dr. mueller flipped through the document, then put away the gun. "i can''t go now; the umbrella people are still targeting me; besides, my work is still not done." "so, how long will it take you, professor?" sienna asked. "it will take at least a month. it is the fastest. my work must be done to perfection. you promise to take care of me and this research." mueller said obsessively. to make a tyrant that can be controlled perfectly takes time and dedication to make it. with the mutated t-virus, try to increase the tyrant''s power too. "one month? we have to report to our superiors first." sienna answered simply. even if she hated this mad scientist, she had no enmity with him. "huh, i will report it myself; give me the phone." dr. mueller spread his arms. sienna frowned; even so, she could only hand the particular phone over to him. dr. mueller received the call; when the ringing call sounded three times, the call finally connected, "party girl, report your progress." "mr. morgan, i''m mueller. it will take me a month to complete my research. two members of your team don''t seem enough to be able to oversee this research!" mueller said quickly. ----- feel free to support me on patre?on; /mizuki77 halloween discount (16%) until november 1 - 11:59 pm pst Chapter 184: chapter 184: "no problem, but you need to provide relevant data. battle data and research data." "your condition can still be met; i will send an additional team to assist your escape," morgan said coldly. he was very good at deceiving scientists like mueller. first, use an excellent tone to fool these people, then take full advantage of them. if they are no longer usable, then just kill them! morgan is an evil character, he is famous for having initiated an island incident, but right now, that incident still hasn''t occurred. he is an earnest person; he was the one who would direct the sterilization operation of raccoon city! (nuclear bomb) "i''ll give you the data, but you can''t mass-produce my art. don''t try to compare my tyrant with other tyrants! my tyrant is strictly prohibited from being mass-produced!" mueller growled, not wanting his work to be mass-produced. this was his pride; he would never allow his tyrant to become a weak tyrant! "that''s it; call me again if you have anything else." morgan hung up. he didn''t need to dry his spit for a mad scientist like mueller. when he gets what he wants, then mueller can die. *** eddie went to his company building, ordered some items, then handed the order to tricell. let curtis go to west africa to find a suitable place to build the mystery pharma research institute. only by showing his strength, excella will be able to obey. the noble background makes excella have a very high vision. she was not someone that ordinary people could command. after leaving the office, eddie wanted to go back to the apartment, but he saw kevin hurrying on the way. "kevin, what''s wrong?" "oh, hey eddie! it''s been a while since we last saw each other." kevin smiled even though he was still in a hurry. "there''s an incident at the ranch in the north; there''s a cruel incident there; i''ll go take a look." kevin is a member of the elite squad, so when something serious happens, he has to investigate. "oh, is that so? then i''ll accompany you; i''m on free time after all." eddie looks serious; this incident needs to be confirmed first. after chatting for a while, eddie, accompanied by jessica and lisa, went with kevin to head north. when they came to the scene, two people covered their shoulders in front of the tiny house. behind the door, there was a continuous knocking sound. "stop joking; if i kill the suspect, i will be judged." kevin refused with a smile; this joke was not funny. a situation like this does not require serious shooting. eddie knew that this could not be tolerated. otherwise, they would suffer. why did zombies suddenly appear here? but this place is quite close to arklay, has the virus spread here? for now, there are only two zombies; the problem is not that big. but, the thing was, even though they got shot in the leg, they were still trying to move towards kevin and eddie. wanting to eat them both. kevin had no other choice; he started tying them up, after which he planned to send them to a public hospital for treatment. the general hospital is also umbrella''s hospital. "it''s hazardous. this is the second time i''ve run into something crazy like this. what the hell happened recently?" "these people are acting like crazy people." "second time? where did you first encounter a case like this?" eddie asked. "further north, it''s in the arklay mountains area. you know, there are quite a few hunters living there. so if something happens to them, we need to go check them out." kevin explained. eddie frowned; it was confirmed that the umbrella mansion and training facility had been blown up to cover the evidence. however, the explosion could not clean up the virus leak thoroughly. in fact, there are still people who are gradually infected. it can no longer be stopped! "eddie, do you have something on your mind?" kevin felt a certain strangeness. "no, i was just thinking about some diseases. the speed of our research and development of drugs can''t keep up with the speed of disease." "well, then i''ll be going first. see you tonight at the bar!" eddie waved his hand, then left with his two beautiful bodyguards. ----- read chapter 362 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 185: chapter 185: the crisis has spread to the outskirts of raccoon city, and it looks like it''s time to escape from this city! eddie didn''t want to be destroyed along with the city. before that, he needed to obtain all of umbrella''s research data and the mysterious no.13 supercomputer server. "today, there was an attack on a farm on the outskirts of city. luckily the police arrived on time. the killer is suspected of having epilepsy and rabies; they have been sent to a public hospital for examination." "the police say to watch your safety." the tv host broadcasts the news that happened today. every resident of raccoon city was neither surprised nor curious; they had heard news more terrifying than that! after all, this is just a typical case; there''s nothing to worry about. instead of caring about the case, it''s better to take a vacation or have fun. "the virus has spread to the outskirts of the city. it will soon turn into an uncontrollable disaster if it is not stopped. master, the disaster assessment sent by raccoon city has arrived." butler patrick studied the document carefully. "this is a good thing. if there is no action on the part of the federation, we won''t care. let sergei start amassing biohazard countermeasure service and have him recruit more people." "prepare the relevant recording devices in advance. another opportunity will arise for us." spencer ordered. spencer has a strong desire to control things; he likes to hold everything in his own hands. otherwise, he would not have excluded the ashford family from the company''s circle of decision-making power. even if alexander''s iq is sufficient, he will never be able to compete with spencer! in public eyes, umbrella seems to be growing stronger. but in fact, an entirely rational person could see that the massive ship that had been sailing for half a century was about to sink! since the start of the silent sale of t-virus, there has been a constant leap in research work. many top researchers have died. even dr. mueller, proficient in tyrant series upgrades, has mysteriously disappeared! all these kinds of things made it difficult for spencer to support it. since he can no longer master it, he will completely destroy it! turn umbrella''s fall into a true bio-weapon data battle. with these actual data, umbrella can bounce back at any time! *** he was a researcher who was at the core level of umbrella. he chose to work here because of his advanced age. most of the detained zombies were brutally ''bullied'' by the two mothers and daughters. the zombies have no human rights and certainly no need for morality. after taking samples, eddie goes to the underground lab and borrows a lab to analyze the zombies'' blood. unlike the t-virus initially, other components have mutated in the zombie blood. "the virus has mutated..." eddie concludes that the virus that marcus has extracted from the leech fits perfectly into this sample. when they encounter different bacteria or viruses, they can mutate by chance. this mutation will make the virus more vicious and difficult to control. once the toxicity increases, the body''s antibodies will fail to stem the attack of these external objects. *ring!* a call came; eddie answered the call suspiciously, "who?" "yo, handsome man. have you forgotten me? previously we met in the arklay mountains; you were the one who saved us back then!" a coquettish voice was heard. hearing the voice, it was clear who it was. "what''s your business with me?" eddie knew who the woman was. she wasn''t ada wong; she wouldn''t be talking to her like this if she was ada. "you''re so smart. do you have time? let''s have a drink together; i''ll treat you!" sienne extended the invitation. "where?" eddie didn''t immediately refuse; he wondered why echo six members returned. "at rose''s bar! i''ll be waiting for you there; hurry up, and bring your id too!" sienna said in a charming tone. eddie shook his head, then hung up. bring your id card? id? he wouldn''t believe that woman''s bullshit. even though the spies are beautiful, punctuation marks must still be considered carefully. she must have had other intentions... ----- feel free to support me on patre?on; /mizuki77 Chapter 186: chapter 186: at rose''s bar, a stylishly dressed blonde sits drinking alone. her ten-centimeter high heels swung back and forth to match the woman''s mood. almost all the men in the bar noticed the beautiful woman by just looking at her; this could make every man''s heartbeat fast! and now she just sat alone. logically, there should be several people who might try to greet her, right? maybe get her to talk or invite her to something. ??v€l-b!n. but the incident that happened a moment ago is still etched in the people''s minds at the bar. there were already three strong men who had been defeated by the beautiful woman. the woman who initially looked harmless was actually as cruel as a lioness! eddie came to the bar; behind him, still the same, there were two mothers and daughters accompanying him. the two tall beauties immediately caught the attention of everyone in the bar. they looked strong and so beautiful. "a glass of brandy!" eddie said to the bartender. after that, he turned his head towards the beautiful woman who had invited him. "okay, i''m already here. say what you want." "hey, we''re going on a date, but you brought two escorts..." sienna smiled gently. "they are my bodyguards. i have to carry them everywhere i go, even when i go to the toilet." "i don''t want to be plotted when i go to the toilet. you know? that''s when my alertness hit rock bottom." eddie smiled, making up a funny metaphor. "haha, you are hilarious. i came here to thank you for saving us that day. this is the chocolate i have made; i hope you like it." sienna smiled as she handed him a small box. "thanks, i''ll definitely try it later." eddie nodded. "is that all? nothing else?" eddie asked again, knowing that the woman had not invited him here for a date. if eddie wants to go on a date, wouldn''t it be nice to accompany karen at home? "hehe, do you still want to take me to the hotel for an in-depth discussion?" sienna blinked her eyes as if implying something. eddie waved his hand; he didn''t want to do this now. now that jill and annette are pregnant with his baby, it''s better to be safe. "since someone is trying to target me, it''s not my style to remain silent and not fight back." "lady, next time, i will bring my id. see you next time!" eddie took the brandy and drank it in one gulp, then turned and walked away. five minutes after eddie had left, caroline came and sat beside sienna. "the two women accompanying him are powerful; i''m not sure i can beat them." "i think so too, but sometimes fighting is pointless." "this is the era of firearms! you can''t beat guns no matter how well you fight." sienna sneered. "is the security advisor trying to deal with him? sienna, answer me please." caroline is attracted to eddie. "you''re not in love with that guy, are you? as far as i know, he''s a bastard who lives with multiple women at once. don''t be fooled by him!" sienna told her friend about not-so-secret information. caroline shook her head, "our tradition as indians is that we need to repay the kindness of others. he has saved me from the siege of those monsters, and i must find a way to repay him." "don''t tell me you want to repay him with that ''thing,'' don''t you?" sienna was silent. now, this is the 21st century. is there still anyone who has such traditional thinking? "if i have to, i''ll serve him like that!" caroline nodded firmly. "hey, my good friend. don''t be fooled by him; he''s not a good person. don''t you realize? you don''t have the same emotional foundation either!" sienna massaged her temples. even though she and caroline indeed had been saved, did caroline need to do something like this? "you don''t understand, sienna. this is our perseverance as well as our legacy!" caroline replied. "besides that, i also have a vision. obviously, eddie is not that simple. tell me who wants to try to deal with him; i want to help the man." caroline looked like she wanted to hunt down prey, her eyes sharp like an eagle''s. "huff... do you know who is behind the federation''s control? that person was the one who targeted eddie." "there''s another one with more power, called the family. simmons is the leading official of the family. soon he will be the true leader." sienna had no other choice; she could only tell her faithful friend. in the gamma six squad, sienna and caroline are an old couple. sienna has been saved by caroline many times. in addition, the relationship between the two is perfect; it is not good to deceive fellow friends. ----- read chapter 365 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 187: chapter 187: yomax aioria, w stanley; thank you for your generosity! ----- eddie, who had just returned to his apartment, immediately wanted to investigate the news about the simmons family. immediately he received a callback, "i''m caroline; your current opponent is derek clifford simmons, the future head of ''the family.'' be careful; if you need my help, please contact me anytime; thanks." eddie didn''t have time to answer because the other party had hung upon him. this made eddie a little uncomfortable; what really happened to that woman? karen had just returned from outside; the business of arranging the transportation and clearing the route had kept her a little busy. meanwhile, jessica and lisa took the initiative to cook in the kitchen. the mother and daughter pair who had been tortured by experimentation for more than thirty-two years had finally started a new life. now, apart from their loyalty to eddie, all that''s left is revenge against umbrella. "karen, come here." eddie gestured to mother wolf. "what do you want? can''t we do it later? i''m still sweating." karen rolled her eyes. couldn''t this man think of other serious things? *cough!* edie almost choked on his coffee. "i still haven''t said anything. i just wanted to ask you how much do you know about indians? what will traditional indians do when they are saved by foreigners?" mother wolf took a cold beer and took a gulp to quench her thirst. "they are a few races that still retain their unique cultural heritage." karen started to speak. "if an outsider saves them, they will usually become friends. as long as you don''t do bad things to them, they will always treat you as a friend, even helping you if you are in trouble." "so what happens if indian female warriors are saved by foreigners? will they make certain promises?" eddie asked again. "depends on the situation. if the situation is hazardous and you save her. then she will repay with the equivalent..." karen nodded "i''ll try to explain this to him; you don''t have to worry." ada wong still didn''t pay much attention to eddie''s strength; the difference in power was still too big. "are you underestimating me? i will not hide behind a woman''s back! i am a manly man!" eddie was annoyed. *pfft!* ada wong suddenly smiled cutely, after which she glanced towards the kitchen. "aren''t those two, women? didn''t they protect you? what a real man you are!" looking at the man, ada wong added, "eddie, temporarily giving up and then doing strategic planning isn''t bad. you''re still young and have plenty of time. don''t worry; you''ll surpass him one day." eddie shook his head. "shall we make a bet?" "what bet?" ada wong asked. "my duel with simmons. if i pull him down from his position, then i win. if he kills me, then i lose. how is it?" although it looks shameless, it doesn''t matter. in the end, the one who can snatch ada is the winner! ada wong was surprised. eddie has a well-maintained life in raccoon town; his days are always protected. at most, he was just a potential tycoon. in contrast, simmons was a high-ranking official who could control the situation in the federation. simmons has too many resources, and he is also a security consultant. it wouldn''t be a big deal if he wanted to deal with eddie. "what bet do you want?" ada wong winked, and things got more interesting. "if i win, you will always follow me, help me and work only for me." "if i lose, i will help you strengthen your strength a second time. slow down the speed of aging, increase your lifespan and strengthen your overall strength!" eddie did not want to lose; this offer was extraordinary. even though he still hadn''t developed a second stage serum, he can still brag... hearing the bet, ada wong didn''t know if eddie had great confidence or was too arrogant, "okay, i''ll bet this time." ----- read chapter 365 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 188: chapter 188: after identifying the target, eddie began to act quickly. he immediately assigned january to find information about the family. in raccoon city, umbrella controls everything; even simmons has no control here. "no wonder simmons still hasn''t acted. turns out he has no power in this city." eddie investigates simmons through the umbrella database. the best way to prevent the other party from dealing with him is to master the evidence of umbrella, the federal military, and simmons'' cooperation! this is for insurance; eddie will play more seriously if simmons wants to play. "i found that one-third of the federation''s commercial holdings were funded by the family." "they also have connections with umbrella, and even have an underground laboratory as well." january deserves to be a top hacker; if not for her accidental arrest last time, she''s almost unbeatable on the internet. searching for any information, whether secret or public, he can find it all quickly, even for state data or documents that are closely guarded. as long as it''s all on the internet, january can hack it. "can you find out who the core members of the family are?" eddie asked. he needed to find something more significant, like a core member he could manipulate. it would be great if that core member had hatred or rivalry with simmons. "let''s see, stuff like this will take some time to find; just wait for a minute. unless their computer doesn''t have a network cable, they''ll never escape my search!" january is typing fast on the keyboard. a true hacker doesn''t need a mouse. the keyboard alone is enough! "then find all their important information." eddie nodded. his decision to recruit january was wise; with her help, he could get a lot of data from the internet. ada wong was on the side watching quietly; a moment later, she asked curiously, "you want to deal with the whole family?" ??v€l-b!n. eddie shook his head, "no, how could i possibly put them all down. there must be some important shareholders in the family." bringing her into personal matters like this, isn''t he afraid if she''s an enemy spy? "do you trust me so much that you think that i would never betray you?" "i''ve always believed in you, and i will never let you die. it''s just that... if you suddenly have a boyfriend, i''m afraid that your boyfriend won''t live much longer." eddie said calmly. a calm threat like this did sound even scarier. svetlana sneered, "it''s as if my only choice in this world is only you." despite saying that, svetlana still smiled; for some reason, she met and knew a man as shameless as eddie. the helicopter came slowly; fully armed private soldiers descended from the helicopter using ropes after confirming the situation below. the people were getting wary, especially of eddie''s group. after the armed forces confirmed that the situation was safe, the helicopter finally landed. a fat middle-aged man stepped out of the helicopter. "sir, welcome. please have a seat." "if you''re not in a hurry, you can have a cup of tea." eddie stood up and immediately greeted the man with a smile. "no need, let''s talk straight to business." "mr. eddie, i hope you''re not wasting my time. otherwise, i''m afraid i''ll do something unpleasant to you." ron davis said with a gloomy expression. "of course not, you can personally let your people experiment with these bioweapons. you can see their own power." eddie smiled. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 189: chapter 189: "go and get rid of those monsters." ron davis orders the armed team he''s working with to test the power of the bioweapons that eddie had promised. if all goes well, he can use the bioweapons for his own needs, like using the name of justice to get more resources from the family to increase his reputation. the fully armed team-6 and team-12 slowly stepped forward with their rifles. eddie immediately assigned jessica and lisa to open the monster''s cage. the previously imprisoned monster immediately staggered when they saw a living creature in front of them. jessica and lisa, who were previously targeted by zombies, disappeared instantly. their mission is only to open the cage door, not kill them. *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* as soon as the zombies appeared, the private troops immediately tried to knock them out. the evolved licker quickly revealed its figure, and the monster continued to move forward while jumping left and right. its running speed was so fast that it surprised the squad members! the bullet that was before aimed at the monster didn''t hit it; the monster''s fast movement made it impossible to aim! "team-3, reload!" one of the special operations team members shouted loudly. this is a must. but the scream was useless. facing two fierce lickers, they had no chance at all! *cracks!* a well-equipped team member was directly hit in the neck. one such attack was enough to kill him in one fell swoop! "what!" the team leader was shocked and angry at the same time. "damn monster, go to hell!" *bang!* *bang!* "thank you, your medicines are also of good quality and cheap. for normal civilians, these products are the greatest gift." the captain held out his hand. the partnership had worked, and both got what they needed. eddie snapped his fingers pretentiously. a few moments later, svetlana brought out a bottle of red wine and three glasses. ron davis looked at svetlana, praising, "what a blessing to be accompanied by such a beautiful woman, isn''t it, mr. eddie?" eddie smiled proudly; he said, "of course, she is my woman. husband and wife should work together in business." svetlana immediately rolled her eyes; this man did not hesitate to take advantage. if eddie had said that she was not his, those filthy elite-class people would be making excessive demands. worst of all, they will bid the woman they are interested in like an item. eddie''s attitude and actions can be somewhat protective; svetlana''s loss is only minor. "let''s toast together, from now on you don''t have to call me by title. just call me by my name." "we still have a long way to go to continue working together in the future... lots of opportunities!" "i make money; you get a promotion! this is a win-win situation," eddie laughed. ron davis picked up a glass of wine and said, "no problem. but if you get too much money, the independent anti-corruption commission will investigate my account, which isn''t very good." ron davis laughed jokingly. when eddie and ron were busy doing business. almost all of the special forces team members poorly survived, all thanks to the help of jessica and lisa. if eddie hadn''t ordered the two of them to accompany the special forces, the odds of surviving would only have been three. all the heavily armed forces members who previously looked dashing and strong were seriously injured; the other two died due to licker''s swift attack. their victory was tragic. their battles are outdoors, too, if they are faced with a licker in a building or tight space. they must have fallen to their knees and died long ago. "do your subordinates need anti-virus? being scratched by that creature is not good. with this anti-virus, they can survive and won''t get infected." eddie offered. "sure." ron davis nodded. ----- rhys, jamrad likely; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 368 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 190: chapter 190: eddie is now more confident playing against simmons with ron davis'' connections. a leader acting alone is not a true leader. there is no time to deal with small shrimp; let someone else take care of it for him. back in the arklay mountains area, eddie has received word from curtis that their drug has been allowed to be sold on the global market. speaking of bio-weapons, the so-called bio-weapons are actually just waste. maybe only zombie hunters are perfect; besides can be manipulated, they are also cheap. as for the most expensive tyrant, its price would never exceed the price of a high-end battle tank. although the tyrant is cheaper, the need for periodic maintenance is not commensurate with the quality obtained. better to buy tanks, missiles, or other powerful weapons. "from now on we don''t need to use tricell''s services to sell our medicine, we can sell it ourselves." "distribute to several trusted distributors, then put the suggested retail price on the package." "as for whether the distributor will receive a large amount or not, that is within our control." eddie ordered. "understood, boss." curtis nodded. curtis''s life has become busier; he can barely talk to his family on the phone. but at the same time, he makes a lot of money, which is pretty much worth it. after hanging up, eddie prepared to go to kendo''s gun shop to meet emma. previously he had asked the girl to make him a unique weapon, now was the time to get the order. on the street, svetlana suddenly asked, "are you going to finish simmons this way?" "of course not, isn''t he very strong? how could he be defeated so easily." "i just gave him an opponent to play with. as for the property under his name, i''ll find a good way to toy with him later." eddie said. svetlana nodded a few times, "not bad; you''re not too verbose. but, taking advantage of someone else to stop him seems dangerous." "if you don''t have the power of your own to win, isn''t it natural to take advantage of others?" eddie asked. "i''m not going to pretend to be a macho guy, practicality is key." eddie shook his head. the analogy goes like this; if he can make money while lying down lazily, why should he stand up? "of course, i am the daughter of robert!" "eddie, for electromagnetic weapons, it''s not that easy to make; the current state of making it still can''t be done," emma said regretfully. she also wanted to make a powerful weapon, but the technology was still insufficient. "no problem, there is still a chance to be able to make it happen." "by the way, i have a present for you, this gift is exclusively for my people only. but this will take two or three days, do you have time? if you do, then come out with me." eddie suddenly thought of a solution for emma. emma is an ordinary girl; even the weakest zombie attack can kill her. therefore eddie needs to strengthen this girl. coupled with her unbelievably great talent in designing weapons, it would be a pity if she died too early. since eddie had met her, he would not let her fall from the raccoon city crisis! "what gift? hmm... i''ll try to tell my father first." emma mumbled. what gift did eddie really want to give? emma smiled and looked forward to it. inside the shop. "what! you want to go out for two to three days? my dear daughter, you''re not in the mood to directly give me a grandchild are you?" robert kendo was surprised. he had known for a long time that a day like this would come. barry had previously told him that eddie was a ''bad'' person who liked to act fast. emma said, "dad, you''re overthinking. eddie just wanted to take me to see a few things." "maybe he''ll give us some high-quality materials, oh, he''s also hired me as a personal weapon designer," emma said. "now i''m a weapons designer with a salary of five million a year!" emma raised her fist in delight. "well, then you have to take safety measures so you don''t get pregnant." robert nodded several times. hearing this, emma immediately went crazy, "ah, dad! i told you not to." "eddie is sister jill''s husband! hmph, now i''m mad at you." emma looked away, looking sullen. robert, who saw his daughter''s childish behavior, couldn''t help but smile. his daughter''s attitude reminded him of the figure of his beloved wife. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 191: chapter 191: eddie went to the exclusive laboratory via a particular route. "this is your laboratory? how cool!" emma looked left and right with curiosity. eddie nodded, "this is where i research genetic engineering, cancer drugs, and cures for other ailments. emma, ??since you''ve joined my team, i need to help you." "you are also my woman, so it would be best if i gave you some small benefits." eddie smiled. emma wrinkled her nose, "what gift? money? if it was money i wouldn''t take it!" eddie just chuckled, after which he snapped his fingers. jessica walked to the refrigerator in the corner of the room; after unplugging the power, she immediately lifted the heavy refrigerator with one hand. seeing this, emma was immediately stunned! "what! is she a monster!" emma was astonished; at the same time, she was speechless. obviously, an average human wouldn''t be able to do such a thing; she must be a monster! "no, she is not a monster. she is my woman; i have given her the serum; she is also quite unfortunate." "well, emma, ??don''t call jessica and lisa monsters; they''re our family. you''ll be as strong as they are, but don''t worry, you will not transform into a monster; you''re still human by nature anyway." eddie shook his head. lisa, who initially lowered her head, immediately blinked a few times. her double pupils radiated a special touch of emotion. actually, she doubted herself; most people thought of her as a monster. only eddie looks at her as a human being! n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. lisa looked at eddie with gratitude in her heart. she vowed to protect the man''s safety just as her mother wanted. no one will ever be able to hurt eddie! "sorry... i''m sorry, i was just too shocked." emma lowered her head in shame. calling other people a monster does sound really rude the man who kept a low profile had secretly developed a reliable method like this; should she bet early? emma was silent as if she was contemplating something. a moment later, she raised her head as she asked, "why do you prefer me over moira?" "because you helped me more. as for moira, i still haven''t received her help in this research. if there''s time, i''ll try to invite her to join in." "the topic of love is easier to accept, while the topic of immortality like this is more like a joke in people''s minds. they even think of us as crazy." eddie laughed at himself. in fact, for mortals, indeed immortality is just a dream. no wonder they will call it a crazy dream. emma suddenly smiled, "seems like you''re trying to take advantage of me. there must be some reason why you put that annoying condition, right? you don''t want me to be with anyone else?" "*cough*, i''m a selfish person, i''m very selfish when it comes to things like this." eddie coughed and laughed awkwardly. he wanted to relieve his embarrassment. "okay, i promise to join your research team. i accept your invitation!" "you need to know, i didn''t join because of your good looks... i joined because of your sincerity and dreams that are higher than other people." emma smiled sweetly. "good, then we can begin your ''upgrade'' process." "i need a strand of your hair. with this, i can design a special serum that will only work for you. you will sleep for the next two or three days, when you wake up, you will have superpowers!" eddie said happily. emma was undoubtedly a weapons genius. eddie couldn''t beat the entire world with his bare hands. a body made of flesh and blood would not be able to compare to a body of steel. more advanced weapons would no doubt give him ease in his future obstacle. ----- read chapter 371 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 192: chapter 192: "okay, now you can get into the fusion device. don''t worry, you will be fine; i have tried it myself." eddie said to emma. "besides me, others have too." eddie pointed at the large fusion device in front of him. "hmm, i trust you." emma nodded with a sweet smile. after that, she walked into the fusion device without any hesitation. as emma''s consciousness gradually fell into a deep sleep. transformation can be seen as a speedy process. it takes at least six to three days to fully transform. this speed was acceptable, but the serum v.2 he would use in the future would definitely take longer. it takes at least a whole month; after all, the stronger the serum, the longer the human body has to adapt. svetlana leaned against a large tree outside the building, her slender eyes looking into the distance. right now, she was waiting for someone, a woman. not long after, caroline, a member of the echo six in jeans and leather boots, arrived. as a fellow warrior, the woman immediately realized that a strong woman leaned against a tree. even in her unwary state, that woman gave off the aura of an elite warrior! before caroline could speak, svetlana gave a signal. after caroline answered with the same gesture, svetlana said, "it seems to be you, follow me." "how do you know that ''that'' person is me?" asked caroline. "only you emit the aura of a strong person." svetlana said coldly, after which she walked towards the building without waiting for caroline''s answer. caroline''s expression contorted; moments later, she followed svetlana towards the building. at first, sienna wanted to accompany her, but caroline didn''t want to take this one friend with her. with a swift movement, she managed to evade sienna''s radar. in the end, she made it to her destination without leaving any traces for sienna to follow. "you can see it in this information file. your mission is very dangerous." eddie waved his hand, motioning caroline to come closer to the computer desk. there is a recorded video of the tyrant-002 battle on the monitor screen. it could be seen that the monster was able to use its claws to pierce through thirty centimeters of concrete. the tyrant who couldn''t feel pain was the most perfect weapon. "the professor is researching this kind of thing?" caroline asked suspiciously. "yes, this is a project that umbrella and the alliance military have been studying for a long time. but the military is always excluded from the project. they know things like this exist, but they don''t know the progress and specific results of the research." eddie nodded. "but... what''s the use of these things?" caroline was confused. "to replace humans in war, or simply to be used for special tactical operations which will reduce the damage to army units." eddie said with a shrug as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "what do you want me to do?" caroline looked at eddie with a frown. once these monsters are released, there will definitely be a great disaster. "i want you to stay alive. but your strength is still too weak, that''s why i want to help you become stronger. don''t worry, you won''t become a monster." eddie laughed. "what is your real aim?" caroline became more serious. depending on eddie''s answer, she might try to help the man. "i want to avenge umbrella and make the mortality cure (immortality). do you think i''m dreaming too much in this dream of mine?" eddie laughed at himself. "no, i... i believe you. the look in your eyes tells me you''re not lying." "i''m willing to help you," caroline said in a firm tone. ----- john espinoza, eduardo tolentino; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 371 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 193: chapter 193: after emma fused with the serum, the girl looked dazed as she exited the fusion device. apart from feeling confused, she also felt starving. even though she had slept for three whole days, for some reason, her body didn''t feel any symptoms of back pain. in fact, she felt stronger even though she was starving! "you''re finally awake, eat something first, and eat more until you recover your energy. don''t be shy; just eat as you wish." eddie handed the food to the beautiful girl who had her powers transformed. emma nodded, lowered her head, she started eating the food until there was nothing left! at first, she felt a little embarrassed from eating like a barbarian, but her hunger had dispelled the embarrassment. the most important thing now is to eat! in the end, emma ate fifty pounds of food. a robust digestive system instantly digested the hamburger and steak; now, all that food has been converted into energy. "how''s it? feeling better?" eddie asked. "i feel so good!" emma looked down at her arm; all her scars from crafting the weapon had disappeared entirely. now she even thought she could kill a rhino in one hit! "then you need to get used to it first, i still need one more day to strengthen others." "robert wouldn''t blame me for kidnapping you for a few days anyway." eddie laughed seductively. "hmph, laugh as much as you can. you''re a bad guy, from now on you have to take care of me for the next twenty years!" emma wiggled her index finger. "don''t worry, i''m the one in charge. let alone twenty years, even two hundred years i will do it." "just get used to it first, your power is getting stronger, it needs to be mastered as soon as possible. i want to deal with some other things first." eddie shook his head with a smile. *** two days later, caroline''s fusion had been completed. after gaining new extraordinary powers, caroline does not become arrogant or feel complacent by these powers. she looked calmer than usual; it only took her five minutes; five minutes was enough for her to adjust to this new power! "thank you, i will repay your kindness. if you need my protection, after i retire from my job, i will protect your safety." "i still don''t need it right now. you still have your own business, though; it''s not too late to do it later." "then put the other spies in there!" simmons shouted. "hmph, from today on i want that spy to report everything ron does. even if that guy goes to the toilet!" for now, he still didn''t think about the possibility that eddie was the one working with ron. in his eyes, the man was nothing more than a small ant. what power does he have to be able to contact ron davis? "understood, sir." the assistant replied in a firm tone. all of the above had been calculated by eddie; no matter how brilliant simmons was, there were still ways to play around with him. within the family, there will always be competitors for simmons to face. with the doll already in the family, eddie was able to slip behind the man''s back. return to raccoon city. raccoon city university, dormitory section. caroline returns from her long journey. sienna walked up to the woman and asked, "where have you been these days?" "i went to see eddie." caroline didn''t hide it; she wasn''t used to lying herself. "you were recruited by him?" sienna was suspicious. "no, i''m an elite soldier, and i have my own mission. but after i quit my job, i will be his bodyguard to repay my favor." caroline shook her head. sienna was slightly surprised. "are you kidding me? do you want to be his bodyguard? hey, someday you''ll mysteriously get pregnant if you really want to do that, so be careful." "if he wants to, then i will." caroline didn''t care at all. sienna immediately slapped her forehead; this woman''s situation was getting worse. sienna really trusted her friend''s words; this one friend rarely lied to her. if she said so, then she would! "all right, all right. by the way, i''ve set the alarm in dr. mueller''s lab. we still have another mission, we need to investigate umbrella." ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 194: chapter 194: the dark things done in raccoon city do not affect the city people''s lives. things like spies and counterintelligence only exist on tv. raccoons peoples are more concerned about the rising price of burgers and whether or not their salaries will be paid, as usual. even frederic downing does the same today. he is a senior researcher at umbrella; as a core researcher, he knows about the t-virus and the g-virus. it''s just that frederic is more ambitious than other researchers; he''s still not satisfied with his current salary; he wants more! ??v€l-b!n. apart from spencer, he knew that there was something unusual about william. he knew very well what an arrogant person like william would do. the genius will fight for his resources and rights to the extreme. although he didn''t know the specifics of what william was doing, frederic certainly didn''t want to guess. he just wanted to slip away quietly. over the past few days, he realized that the lab guards had been quietly replaced, and the equipment had been changed to better and more robust equipment. "as long as you can get the latest research results, i will hire you at wp corporation in exchange for a better salary. besides that, we can wash your trail of crime." assistant ron davis began contacting umbrella''s internal staff and lured them into wanting to work elsewhere. the best way to beat competitors is to capture the talent they have. "i will try to find opportunities; i need time. you better send a team to escort me away; umbrella will never forgive me if they find out about this," whispered frederic, still in the laboratory. now he wanted to betray umbrella. "i''ll assign someone to escort you. that person is a very reliable cia agent. too many people will cause unnecessary trouble." the assistant also said quietly. "okay, i''ll call you again next week. if the situation allows, i''ll call you after getting the special sample. i want one million... no, i want ten million!" frederic said the price. "we''ll give you a hundred million! that''s all, see you later. i hope you can bring some good news." the assistant immediately hung up. after hanging up the phone, he immediately reported to his superiors, "director, we have contacted that person. but are we still gonna be working with mr. eddie?" "of course, we must continue our cooperation. his medicines have been selling well all over the world recently." "don''t you know? the people from tricell pharma shouted angrily when they found out about this." "those scum don''t deserve to be our opponents." ron snorted again; he knew that eddie was using it to allow the sale of his medicines. but ron doesn''t know that eddie actually wants him to get up and fight simmons. if the situation got any more out of control, the worst thing eddie could do to prevent the situation was to send mother wolf, jessica, and the others to simmons. they will give simmons hands-on experience of how the t-virus works. "mr. ron is a talented indeed! in time, you will surely become the head of the family." *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* three more bullets were fired, but nothing changed. eddie managed to dodge all the shots without even trying. on the other hand, lisa caught the bullet quickly. the bullet is a bullet that is sold in a general gun store; at most, the speed of the bullet is only one hundred meters per second. in the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of speed was simply impossible to follow. but lisa, far beyond ordinary people, could catch the bullet. in her eyes, the bullet was moving very slowly. "do you still want to fight?" eddie sneered. now that he is accompanied by two super bodyguards, he will not be afraid even if the enemy carries an rpg. shoot it; his guards will catch it with their bare hands! just like wesker did. "i-i''ll give you money; i''ll give you whatever you want," frederic said frantically; he is a person who is very afraid of death. "money? how much did you have? i''m not short on money at all." "i wouldn''t mind if you resign in honest, but out with a company secret? that''s too much." eddie said lightly. "tell me all the details of your relationship with that person and i will let you go." frederic didn''t speak; he was worried that the other party just wanted to fool him. if he spoke, he was afraid that eddie would kill him straight away once he was done. eddie sneered. "i still haven''t told sergei about you; i''ve given you a chance, brat." "just think what would happen if sergei found out about this? he loves torture so much, i''m afraid you''ll die after a year of endless torture." "no, no, don''t tell sergei. i''ll tell you!" frederic immediately shouted in panic. he is most afraid of a monster named sergei; serge is a cruel man! sergei has an exceptional interest. he was very fond of torturing some experimental subjects. even the researchers, who were basically evil men, felt nauseous when they saw the man''s actions. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 195: chapter 195: plata espinoza, deividas seputis; thank you for your generosity! ----- frederic swallowed his saliva. as a deterrent, he would tell the truth; he wouldn''t try to hide anything. this information was worth more than the torture sergei might give! "i''ll say it!" "i was contacted by ron davis, a man with strong connections to pharmaceutical companies. as long as i can get my hands on the t-virus and the g-virus, he will help me get out of umbrella and accept me in a new company." eddie sneered, "won''t your criminal record be cleared too? you''ll have a new identity and you''ll continue to make money with the new position without anyone else knowing about it, won''t you?" "how do you know?" frederic was taken aback. "of course i know what you''re doing. don''t try to fool me. since you''re not honest enough, i''ll teach you a little lesson." eddie nodded at jessica. jessica immediately approached and kicked frederic''s hip! after being kicked, frederic''s body hit the table and crushed it. he felt unbearable pain. he felt like his kidney had been pushed out! "how is it? isn''t it delicious? you have twenty minutes to explain this matter clearly. after that, you can go for emergency treatment; i''m afraid one of your kidneys will have serious problems." eddie said. actually, he wanted to make the man a eunuch. he can live with only one kidney anyway. "what! i told you, what i said was true. senator ron davis contacted me, and i don''t want to continue working at umbrella." "you have no idea how crazy william is! any researcher who offends him will be immediately turned into experimental material. everyone dies and turns into a monster, i don''t want to die!" said frederic frantically. "senator ron?" eddie knew who he was; he was the fat guy he called the other day. but isn''t that man working for a stronger person? how could he contact frederic? eddie thought, then said, "you can leave umbrella or go with any samples you want." eddie said, "but you need to do one thing. send a monster that has been infected with the t-virus to this address. as for the next things, you don''t need to care." "no wonder, it was easy for me to get onto the list. anyway, what are you doing here? secretly investigating the umbrella facility, or wanting to pick someone up?" eddie asked. "i''m only here to investigate, i still haven''t received any orders." rachel answered honestly. "okay, miss rachel. are you married?" eddie suddenly asked an irrelevant question. rachel shook her head, "no, i don''t have a boyfriend. why? you are very rich, are you attracted to me? please tell me what you think, mr. eddie!" rachel''s eyes are covered by... very unique bangs. even though eddie couldn''t see the woman''s eyes, her beauty shone brightly. in addition, she has a sexy body like a model. besides being beautiful, this woman also has a unique identity. "it''s nothing, don''t misunderstand. i just want to cooperate with you. i know that your intuition is very accurate, this is your natural talent." "but as a woman, you have a huge power gap with other spy agencies. with your current career, i''m afraid you need to need a better physique to protect your safety." eddie began to seduce the woman. "if you have something you want to say, i will listen and consider it." rachel crossed her arms. although she didn''t say approval or disapproval, she certainly felt very interested. besides that, she might be able to bring some other classified information from eddie, which would be great for her report later on. "come with me, this is not the place to talk. but you have to pretend to be a pitiful person first." eddie smiled. just as rachel was about to say something, she was startled by jessica''s attack. her speed was so fast that even a trained person seemed unable to react! rachel''s limp body was immediately caught by lisa, after which she put it in a big black bag. after everything was settled, lisa immediately shouldered the black bag as if she was carrying some kind of experimental body. when rachel came to her senses, she was already in a unique laboratory. in the distance, she saw eddie mixing some medicine. these things signaled that something terrible was about to happen to her! or is that true? ----- read chapter 374 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 196: chapter 196: "what do you want to do to me?" rachel wondered. from unconscious to awake, she kept calm. a good agent needs this psychological quality, just like her. "a gift for you; you are a smart woman, definitely know what i mean." "i want to work with you, but before that i want to show you my strength. you are lucky to have managed to make me see you as a good partner." eddie smiled, then took a small tube containing a light blue serum. "what gift? it seems i have no choice here." rachel was still calm. she knew that the young entrepreneur was also a medical genius. did he want to control her with poison? it''s a very naive thing. rachel was very cooperative; she didn''t fight back at all. gradually, her consciousness returned to dreamland; she was fast asleep inside the fusion device. she didn''t know what would happen to her, but she had no room to refuse. from the start, she knew that she was not the man''s opponent, let alone her two bodyguards; they were monsters. the ventilation duct she passed was over six meters above the ground. still, eddie''s female bodyguards could jump and hit her with ease. their strength has surpassed that of ordinary people! seeing rachel slowly transforming, eddie nodded in satisfaction. overall, the current data is still good. only after strengthening rachel would the woman feel the benefits of her new power. she would believe him for sure. even professional agencies are interested in this, which benefits from knowing information that the public does not have. suppose she manages to be transformed into a super-soldier like captain america. does she need another reason to doubt him? to not at least work for him? as a cia agent, one thing is obvious. if eddie behaved differently from ordinary people, like displaying strength and speed beyond human capability, this would result in a high probability that the woman could be charmed. to save her own life, all rachel could do was give up. these are all eddie''s beliefs; this is why he chose rachel. with rachel''s transformation process starting, eddie also begins to plan his following plans. "who''s your boss?" eddie asked. "morgan lansdale. he''s a cia agent and a general." rachel answered honestly. "morgan?" eddie stroked his chin while making a strange expression. he couldn''t believe that he would face morgan so soon. "i know someone here who can give him a copy of the t-virus that umbrella has researched and a bioweapon. you can tell him. there''s also a related battle data." "also, tell him that simmons is colluding with umbrella, he wants to use these things to cause trouble and gain more position and power." eddie said with a sneer. "you want morgan and simmons to fight each other?" rachel asked. "of course, do you think i can do this alone? i want morgan and simmons to have a grudge. morgan is a very ambitious person; i knew he would do desperate things." eddie nodded. to be able to face simmons, ron davis alone is not enough. of course, the ruthless morgan should also be added. morgan is even willing to sacrifice a hundred thousand innocent people to realize his ambition. if simmons tried to get in the man''s way, it was likely that morgan would get rid of him. "general morgan is a very suspicious person, if you trust his powers you shouldn''t let him work with simmons," rachel advised. "they will never cooperate. the current situation is very stable for the bioterrorism federation." "and the family wants to maintain this stability. when morgan has the opportunity to expand his power, do you think he will miss this opportunity?" opportunity? eddie had seen through the essence of all those ruthless characters. this is an advantage for him. ----- early christmas discount is on till december 10! (16% off) ----- read chapter 377 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 197: chapter 197: the strange phenomenon that had occurred these past few days made everyone feel extremely confused; simultaneously, something was surging. in the central laboratory in the arklay mountains, there are lots of culture tanks, inside which are filled with g embryos that william has cultivated with immature g-virus. these embryos were used to further monitor the effectiveness of his g-virus and help resolve further problems of the g-serum. but this time, william roared in anger; all his hard work was now lost! that''s right, almost everything was stolen by someone! "fuck, didn''t i tell you? no one is allowed in. that bastard has stolen my g-virus research and the sample!" william shouted at daniel. daniel frowned; he also felt that these things were becoming very troublesome, "calm down, doctor. we will find out who the thief is. rest assured, we will give you an explanation; after all, what was stolen was only an immature serum; no need to worry too much." william knew very well that all of this resulted from spencer''s performance. the old man wanted to test his attitude; he had to be tough enough not to fall into this trap. "hmph, if you don''t give me a good explanation, i will report this to the board of directors. that bastard is going to die!" seeing dr. william left with an angry face, daniel felt something was wrong. for whoever stole the g-virus and the sample, he would be tortured to death when he was caught! on the highway, rachel was waiting for someone in a sports car. her figure looks more and more radiant, obviously looking more beautiful after using eddie''s serum. her hair was still the same, and her bangs covered her eyes. wonder, how can she see the road with bangs like that? a few moments later, a man came in a hurry, his hair was white, and he was wearing glasses. the man was so nervous that he didn''t immediately buckle up even after entering. "go quickly; umbrella must have found us, hurry!" as soon as rachel stepped on the gas pedal, the sports car sped up, "fasten your seatbelt, sir. we''ll be there in an hour." "so fast? were you sent by senator ron to pick me up?" frederic felt like he had gotten into the wrong car. the more she read this document, the scarier it became. there is even data from specific tests at the end of the document, which state that warren and katherine are not related by blood. "y-you must be trying to lie to me again!" katherin initially wanted to make eddie admit his guilt. still, upon seeing the document, the charming young woman was immediately confused and overwhelmed. she didn''t know what to do now. "i don''t need to lie to you; why should i lie? even though i''m not a good person, i''m not bad either. if i did something wrong, then i will admit it simultaneously." eddie sipped his coffee while sitting like a big boss. katherine immediately sobbed a few times; she handed him the tablet, "even though he''s not my own real father, he has raised me over the years, and i can''t just hurt him. he''s been very kind to me, but thanks for the information; i need some time to digest all this information." "wait, you better not trust brian; he''s not a nice person. he''s a real bad person. when he''s dying, he''ll do all sorts of unthinkable dirty things." "also, that reporter named benjamin isn''t a good person either, that journalist is more in favor of money than facts and justice," eddie reminded lightly. "since i would never hurt you, at least we''re still friends. by the way thanks for the burger, i''ll remember your treat to me." "don''t be sad, you still have a foster father, at least better than me. i am just a man with nothing but uncle, but the uncle was also killed by other people." eddie said with a sad expression. katherine stopped crying after hearing the man''s words, "why didn''t you tell me this earlier." "i''m telling you this not to gain your sympathy; i don''t need sympathy from others. i''m just trying to tell you that there is someone who has had a worse fate than you. what is your reason for feeling sad? even if you lose everything, you are still my friend." eddie laughed. since he has the ability, he will save this poor beautiful princess. at least he will let this girl into his family... ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 198: chapter 198: "forget it. you may be right; i may not be a good person. i got to go; there is still something i need to do." with the emergence of cases of cannibalism, raccoon city becomes more volatile. the families of the people working in umbrella became silent; they could not sue umbrella. moreover, forcing the big company to give an explanation to the public. as soon as eddie stood up, suddenly a young man appeared, carrying the rifle he had just bought at an illegal gun shop. when eddie turned to him, he suddenly shot eddie. "eddie!" katherine immediately blocked the bullet without thinking. the bullet hit her in the back... blood drowning from those wounds. eddie never expected that someone would try to help block the bullet. and the person who helped him was a woman, a woman he didn''t even know well. this woman had previously accused him of being a bad person, but why would she want to help him? n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. his head was popping veins, eddie was furious, but he still spoke calmly to lisa. "lisa, kill that man. leave no evidence behind. jessica, take katherine to the lab with me." eddie''s eyes grew very cold. someone is trying to get him killed. he didn''t need to know who it was; what he needed now was just revenge. it would be fine if that man confronted him, but injuring someone who had nothing to do with him? there was no chance; only death awaited that bastard. the gun-carrying young man ran into the alley, thinking he had run away. shooting someone ignited his spirit; he felt really excited. but a few seconds later, a hand pierced his chest! a pain he had never imagined began to torment him. he slowly looked toward his chest while coughing up blood. there he saw a hand grab his heart, "n-no!" the man screamed in horror. but it was too late, his heart was crushed to pieces, and now his soul was headed for hell. what he thought was a fast job became a boomerang for him. *** eddie helped katherine remove the bullet casing in her body in the laboratory. the woman had lost a lot of blood; if left untreated, she would die sooner or later. after a moment''s hesitation, eddie put it in the fusion device, after which he prepared a suitable serum for katherine. to fully recover from the injury, more doses of t-serum are needed. before that, t-virus must be combined with anti-virus that has been specially produced. alex came into another facility more than fifty meters away. she made it there in less than three seconds. even though it wasn''t her fastest speed, this process of getting used to it made her feel very addicted. all these powers are so unique; no wonder old man spencer is committed to studying the serum of immortality; it seems that it really does exist! after filling her belly, alex was shocked to find that she could eat more than two hundred pounds of food at a time! there was no food left in her stomach; everything had been digested and converted into energy by her solid digestive system. her body grew warmer; she could even make a terrifying sound by clenching her fists. through a series of professional tests, the capability data she got even surpassed the power of the newly developed t-004 tyrant. in terms of strength and speed, her overall strength has surpassed the current strongest bioweapon! and what was the most surprising thing was that alex still maintained her consciousness; she didn''t feel the tendency to be absent-minded like lisa. but there are strange data in the information. it shows that the percentage of pregnancies turned very high, which is problematic. is t-serum also able to increase the percentage of pregnancy? "congratulations on miss''s successful transformation. spencer is still in raccoon city, and i''m still monitoring them. everything is going well." after being called by alex, stewart greeted his master with respect. he conveyed the information in his usual humble tone. alex''s charisma is, as usual, very strong. no, even more powerful! stewart didn''t dare look straight at alex; feeling the woman''s aura alone made him submit. sometimes he wondered, how could eddie approach his master so easily? how could he convince alex to be his girlfriend? "go and get a plane ready. i want to go to the antarctic research institute." alex, who had just read the newspaper, immediately made a quick decision. she needs to help her husband collect all the data and samples of the virus, after which she will give it to him for further research. ----- read chapter 377 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 199: chapter 199: katherine opened her eyes from a long sleep. previously she had a bad dream. she dreamed that she was abandoned by her father; besides that, there were cases of cannibalism in the whole raccoon city, and the whole city became like hell. she even saw brian kill other people for taxidermy! all this frightened her; when she woke up, she immediately felt cold, as if she was in a secret room. but strangely, she felt better, healthier, and much more substantial. "okay, come out, you''re fine now." eddie''s voice came from outside the fusion device. katherine stepped out of the fusion device with a confused expression. she felt starving; she immediately devoured all the food prepared for her. eddie asked, "why are you trying to protect me?" honestly, without even dodging, eddie was able to stop the bullet. in addition, jessica and lisa can block it without receiving any injury. being saved by a weak woman alone was strange, especially when he didn''t need protection. katherine shook her head. "you are already miserable enough; at least you are more useful than me. your life is more valuable than mine!" eddie replied, "you also said that everything has a beautiful side. at least you are still my friend." "well, it is good that now you''ve recovered. i specifically used a method that makes you stronger. you can try your newer power slowly." "besides, don''t do other stupid things; come to me and ask if you have something you need." eddie shook his head; this one woman was unfortunate fate. katherine seemed to be thinking about something, "then i''ll move in and live with you. with you, you can definitely take care of me; oh, i can cook good food too!" "alright, whatever you want. i still have business i need to do, you have to be careful." "as a friend, i advise you not to feel sorry for any infected cannibals. at least they are no longer human." "i don''t want to hear news of your death." eddie tried to remind her. eddie couldn''t be rude to a woman who had been kind to him. he''s a man who knows what goodness is. a policewoman approached while asking. that woman was one of the survivors of the raccoon city crisis! "this disease is very step-by-step. kinda like rabies, you know? rabies still has no cure, only prevention. if i get more funding, maybe i can develop some antibody vaccine, but that won''t help much. but it will earn me some income; what do you think, rita?" eddie answered while greeting the beautiful policewoman back. "that''s true, hehe, but aren''t you already wealthy? have you run out of money by treating us to a lot of food every day?" rita smiled sweetly. "not too much, not even one percent of my income. haha, after all money is there to be spent, if money is useless, then why collect it?" eddie laughed. at this moment, a sheriff came over, his face very serious. that sheriff is marvin! "eddie, chieff wants to see you. rita will be finishing your assignment for a while, anyway, thanks for your gift of food this afternoon." marvin said hello. "you''re welcome." eddie nodded, after which he walked towards the chief''s office. jessica and lisa followed behind him; so far, no one thought it was strange. except for their tall stature, everyone looked at them the same as normal humans. it was customary for rich people to hire a bodyguard. but why is the bodyguard a woman? immediately, eddie came towards the office. he saw brian sitting in a chair smoking a cigar, "would you like one too?" "no, i don''t really like cigarettes. is something wrong?" eddie said coldly. "the reporter named benjamin said he had been working for you." brian''s eyes gleamed sharply. "oh, you believe his bullshit?" eddie said, bored. the man''s calm demeanor made brian suspicious. "why, don''t believe me?" eddie said; he continued, "didn''t i tell you? never bet on both sides; if you''re overwhelmed, it costs your life." "even if you got all that wealth, you won''t be able to use it when you die, don''t you think?" eddie said with a sneer. ----- read chapter 380 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 200: chapter 200: "you don''t understand, money is the best thing in the world." brian also sneered back. he had participated in the war between the opposing sides. he didn''t trust anyone, even if that person was his comrade in arms. only money will not betray him. as for collecting strange objects like taxidermy, it was just his strange personal hobby. "to defend your position, you also need a lot of money to bribe, right? turn off your recorder; there''s no point in using a mainstream trick like this." eddie sneered. did the other party think he was stupid? want to try using the tape recorder to take advantage of him? "are you kidding? there''s no such thing here." biran shook his head. but suddenly... *bang!* as soon as brian finished speaking, eddie punched the thick table to pieces. after that, take the voice recorder. "no? then what is this tool? don''t try to mess with me, you''re just a rat in umbrella''s eyes." "umbrella has research bases all over the world, and you have no idea how terrifying that can be." "if you want to die, go ahead. don''t involve me in." eddie threw the voice recorder at lisa. lisa grabbed the tool with one hand, and the next second she squeezed it into diamonds... no, to pieces! not even leaving valuable anything in the recorder. brian, who saw the power, was immediately stunned. if he wasn''t mistaken, only sergei''s high-level bodyguard possessed that kind of terrifying power. previously brian was lucky enough to see tyrant ivan with his own eyes; even standing so far from the two of them made him tremble. "yeah, i''m sure you''re not investigating me." brian hastily compromised. eddie raised his index finger, "no, that''s not what i''m talking about. did you collaborate with william birken?" "what do you want me to do?" biran didn''t hide it; he knew that eddie and umbrella weren''t on the same side. "nothing, did umbrella give you orders to deploy heavy weapons elsewhere?" eddie asked again. eddie''s plan was simple, he would manage everything behind the scenes. let brian fight the fire personally. if the raccoon city crisis happened, there would still be marvin who would provide support and collect data and samples. as for brian? there would be tyrant-003 developed by umbrella to take care of that guy... as long as william didn''t kill brian early. *** ada wong witnessed a chaotic scene in the north near the arklay mountains. she didn''t expect that the t-virus would have such destructive power. humans that are attacked by monsters will mutate within one day after being bitten; even if they die, they will eventually become zombies. the detectives who came here were clearly understaffed; they didn''t know the zombies'' power. "the research institute door on the west area has been destroyed. now, the only way to the underground research site is in umbrella? there must be another secret passage." ada wong turned and drove towards the abandoned hospital. after searching for quite a while, ada wong decided to return to the apartment. tomorrow she would investigate the hospital once again. there must be something wrong with the building. when she arrived, she saw a beautiful blonde woman she didn''t know was busy in the kitchen back. ada wong doesn''t recognize the woman; who exactly is she? "ada, take this." eddie tossed a surprise box. ada wong asked suspiciously. "what''s this?" "hookshot, that gun is perfect for an agent like you. you should practice more and make sure to master it." eddie laughed. ada wong''s heart radiated a warm feeling, seeing the strangely shaped gun. even though the man knew she was a spy, eddie didn''t treat her differently. in fact, the man almost always answered her questions, which touched her deeply. maybe she was right; she should extend her partnership with eddie. it was time for her to think about this decision. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 201: chapter 201: nest. because frederic has stolen the t-virus, the anti-virus that is still in development, and the unfinished g-virus embryo from the mother base in the arklay mountains. william immediately transferred all research resources to the underground research facility. at the same time, the lab he had previously used was directly used to develop an alpha-type zombie hunter. n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. a man in a white coat and sunglasses move quickly through the long hallway. when he reached a more crowded place, he walked like usual again. william''s laboratory is the largest, and almost all the advanced equipment is concentrated here. every day, countless experimental subjects died due to the inhumane trials in this room. the lab door opened, and wesker walked in, "william, long time no see." william was stunned, then turned his head, "wesker! what are you doing here? aren''t you afraid that umbrella will find you? "afraid? huh, i''m not afraid of them. i''m different now; even sergei won''t be able to fight me." "it''s no longer safe here, there has been an infection in the north of raccoon city, but the situation is still under control now. but i advise you to leave as soon as possible." wesker stared at the spiral fusion tube in front of him, inside which was a pale red sample. the tube contains g-serum. if he could get the g-serum, he would get more resources and status in the new company he was after. previously, because of chris'' actions, he failed to bring the tyrant sample to the new owner. "you want my g-serum too? hmph, i advise you, don''t dream too much. it''s more powerful; it can even change your genes." "in theory, this could allow us to touch the divine realm! the user will become a new human." william''s expression turned fanatical. "of course i would, but now i just want revenge on umbrella." walker didn''t hide his intentions. "you don''t have to care about my business. i''ve found my own way out. you can take care of yourself. hurry up before anyone finds out." william shook his head; he rejected his friend''s suggestion. "don''t worry, i just wanted to check on you and see how things are going." wesker said. he didn''t want to discuss how, if possible, he needed to work on this plan at the lowest possible cost. brian is a miser! he won''t want to spend big money if it''s not related to his interests. eddie shook his head; he had prepared the vaccine he promised. still, the t-virus would continue to mutate during the transmission process from one person to another. this causes the vaccine needs to be updated regularly. otherwise, the vaccine will not work; people bitten by zombies will become real zombies. "svetlana, prepare your weapons. we will have fun, this time we will clean up the monsters." eddie said. "is that so? i''m always ready. also, your smile just now looked really evil." svetlana replied after glancing at the man for a while. after that, go back to reading his favorite magazine. at the same time, in the raccoon city police department. marvin had arranged for the unemployed police officers to decorate the police station. they would have a new group of comrades arriving in the next two days. therefore he wanted to throw a welcome party. while marvin led the way, rita, the beautiful assistant, helped decorate the police office room. after that, she called and told the new member when and how they would arrive. "hello, is this mr. leon scott kennedy?" ask rita. "yes, i''m leon; who are you?" a particular agent with parted hairstyle asks... oh, wait... not an agent, but a young rookie! "i''m rita, commissioner of the raccoon city police branch. i''m officially informing you that you can come to the police branch to report at two o''clock the day after tomorrow." "we have prepared a welcome party; make sure to come by. we have a big case ahead of us, an outstanding police academy graduate like you definitely shouldn''t miss this." "okay, that''s all. see you the day after tomorrow" rita hung up the phone with a smile, then made another call to another new member. after leon hung up, he muttered, "big case? will there be a big case the first time i join in? i''m really looking forward to it." ----- read chapter 380 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 202: chapter 202: two main points caused the raccoon city crisis: queen leech, who raised marcus from death, managed to pollute the rivers and forests near the arklay mountains. once infected with the t-virus, animals, and plants will mutate and become monsters. the second point is the sewage treatment plant located northeast of raccoon city, built near the arklay mountains. it was a place where failed experimental items were thrown away and destroyed. the place was used to destroy experimental evidence. in early may, dr. william carried out experiments that were so massive. in the end, he sent many failed experiments that exceeded the processing limits of the sewage treatment facility. as a result, the virus leaked from the place, and with the accumulation of time, everything slowly began to mutate. people who have been given the antibody vaccine are still infected. the place has ultimately become a zombie paradise! the place to deal with this time is this sewage treatment plant. zombies in it must be killed immediately. otherwise, they would spread out unnoticed, even being able to go into the city. but some zombies have unknowingly escaped into the arklay mountains; this is the cause of the biochemical events in the arklay mountains. n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. eddie came to the police station with the vaccine he had promised. the vaccine was successfully made on time. apart from researching and developing a vaccine for two whole days, he also needed to deal with karen''s needs. this made eddie a little tired. the beautiful assistant, rita, was waiting at the gate early, "hehe, boss, you''ve arrived just in time! come on in, let''s have afternoon tea together; you should meet our new member too!" the police building has been decorated with several welcome banners. the atmosphere became more lively. after the welcoming ceremony, a total of twelve new members joined. marvin came with the newcomer. currently, eddie is discussing various things with kevin. "kevin, this is leon; you are in charge of giving him firearms training. he ranks high in the police academy; maybe he will become your right-hand man in the future." in the police academy, graduation evaluation is beneficial. if the score is good, then the new member doesn''t have to do the job of washing the toilet. just wash the dishes. "leon, this is your instructor, his name is kevin rayman, you should learn from him." after dinner, eddie thought of something, so he said to katherine, who was still busy doing something, "katherine, come to my room; i''ll tell you something." katherine nodded immediately, then ran into the room. it seemed the man had other ''duties'' for her. *** eddie took jessica, lisa, and svetlana to the branch the next day. they are ready to destroy the sewage treatment plant. on the other hand, alyssa didn''t go straight to the center of the incident; she had already received a reminder from eddie that she had to hurry up for an interview after the battle was over. alyssa hummed happily; of course, she was in a good mood. she even had two drinks with cindy! to be able to transfer heavy weapons, brian would need to send two infantry vehicles and two helicopters for protection. every agent in this operation has been equipped with heavy and light weapons. some even carry high-caliber sniper rifles! eddie wore a special tactical uniform; he held a submachine gun and wore night vision. with the protection of his three super bodyguards, he needed to collect the data on the mutated virus this time. leon, the newcomer, looked at all this equipment in confusion, "kevin, are we going to war?" kevin took his high caliber mc rifle; he said, "of course, we need to take real action. be careful; those cannibals are very dangerous, you will get infected if bitten. so don''t try to attack them at close range." this command made leon wonder. what kind of monstrous criminal needs to be shot with such a complete weapon? nearly three hundred policemen gathered in front of the factory. police isolation lines have been installed nearby. each member stands guard with their own pistols and weapons. if they saw anything suspicious, they would shoot straight away! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 203: chapter 203: ashton jackson, john espinoza, scorchking; thank you for your generosity! ----- last night. after washing the dishes, katherine came into the room. as soon as she entered, she was immediately taken aback; katherine froze for a moment when she saw eddie take off his top. seeing yves'' muscular upper body, katherine blushed. she wanted to say something, but the words wouldn''t come out of her mouth. even though she was shocked and panicked, she was somehow happy? the blonde-haired girl didn''t understand why she suddenly had this feeling. katherine didn''t know what to do, now the man was sitting on the bed. eddie noticed the girl''s confusion and said, "katherine, i''m sorry for calling you so suddenly. come here, have a seat." eddie said. katherine immediately recovered from the man''s words; she walked over and wanted to sit beside him, her face instantly turning red. a few days ago, she had talked about this with eddie. at first, she was just joking when it came to something sensitive, you know? but, in the end, she committed and made a promise. she knew what eddie wanted. in addition, she had feelings for this man, even though she often accused him, but in her heart, katherine knew that she loved him. she wanted to block the bullet because she didn''t mind sacrificing her life. at first, she thought that she would end up dead, but as it turned out, the man she loved was able to help her... at that time, she was sure her feelings had indeed matured. this feeling was no joke. therefore katherine wouldn''t mind if this relationship moved to a serious one. eddie''s arms immediately wrapped around her waist, then sat the girl in his lap. "e-eddie... what are you doing?" the girl was shocked; she wanted to stand up immediately because she was embarrassed. but she was stopped by the man. "katherine... you know i love you, right? don''t you love me too?" eddie said, expressing his feelings. he shifted his hand slightly up; this made him touch her breasts slightly. "th-this..." katherine''s heart skipped a beat. she didn''t expect eddie to express his feelings so suddenly. with a broken tone, katherine replied shyly, "i-i like you too." the girl replied, her brain now in a mess. at first, she wanted to stand up as soon as possible, but her brain said otherwise. she really enjoys sitting on the handsome man''s lap. eddie placed his right hand on katherine''s soft, thick thigh, gently stroking it. katherine immediately let out a low moan. eddie enjoyed the elasticity and softness of the young girl''s skin; he slowly directed his movement into her thighs. unexpectedly, the tip of his hand almost touched her sensitive area, which was now starting to get wet. "hmmm~" moaned again; this time, katherine showed no resistance. katherine''s brain was filled with lust; she didn''t want to stop anymore. at first, she was passive; now, she is more active. her small hands caressed the broad and muscular chest of the man. after being satisfied with the top, she slowly descended to the bottom. instantly she felt his hard steel-like abs; besides, there was a bulge in his pants. her gentle caress made the man moan. after breaking the kiss, the girl immediately took a deep breath. but when katherine was caught off guard, eddie immediately looked down; he pressed his lips to her right nipple. he''s playing her with his tongue and teeth! sometimes he will suck, then bite, and pull! "uhmmm~~" katherine groaned clearly. her breasts were her weakest point. it turns out that her greatest asset is the most sensitive part! eddie grabbed the other breast, centered the nipples together, then sucked them together. on the other hand, his other hand caressed another sensitive part of the girl. eddie''s fingers went inside katherine''s panties. katherine blushed even more; these two strong stimuli drove her almost crazy! pulling on the girl''s tight panties, eddie enjoyed the view beyond. the golden pubic hair that was neatly shaved added to the charm of katherine''s femininity. her panties are soaked by the girl''s liquid love. eddie laid katherine on the bed; he said, "let''s do something more fun." eddie said, caressing katherine''s face. "eddie ..." katherine covered her face in embarrassment, her heart beating faster and faster. is it the time? was she going to do it with eddie? eddie crouched down, bringing his face closer to the girl''s sensitive area. with the help of his fingers, eddie opened the vagina. shows that cute pink cave that has never been touched. at the top, there is a small object like a bean. eddie started there. "uhmm~" from eddie''s breath alone, katherine could feel the heat from her bottom. her vagina was twitching more and more, waiting for the pleasure she would receive. a moment later, she felt something she had never felt before. eddie sucked her clit! ----- read chapter 383 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 204: chapter 204: "the first team enters the gate; after the gate opens, you guys be on guard. the second team turns the to a different position; make sure to fix the building''s electric power system. don''t go into the building until it''s fixed!" these steps have been planned from the beginning. first, the electricity must be turned on. a bright area will make it easier for them to carry out this mission. kevin and leon were put into a special elite police team. their duties were almost the same as s.t.a.r.s., but with different names. eddie could see several zombies roaming around the sewage treatment plant, many of whom were former workers there. some were factory workers who had rotted, while others were ordinary citizens and travelers that turned into zombies. "let''s go in and get some samples right away." eddie nodded and walked in first. with night vision, he could clearly see where the zombies were. even if they were hiding in the closet, he could see them. *bang!* the first team that had just entered had already started shooting. when they saw the cannibals, the command they got immediately remembered, "kill the cannibals!" this battle is probably their first battle against zombies. there were too many zombies, and they didn''t shoot them in the head accurately. the zombies got shot on other body parts, such as the legs and stomach until they fell. and sure enough, the zombies that weren''t killed immediately started mutating. t-virus is a virus that can collect body energy and make it reconstruct the body that has been severed. the next mutation will make them even more cruel and vicious! "there are too many enemies; we need reinforcements, ah!!" as soon as an agent shouted, he was immediately hunted by a terrible zombie. his neck was bitten, and now he can no longer be saved. *bang!* eddie shot the zombie right in the head, "headshot, it doesn''t matter whether they are human or not, as long as they are shot in the head, they will die!" eddie shouted. at this time, all team members started targeting the zombie''s heads, but alas, their firearms skills were too poor. sometimes they can hit the head, but mostly just miss. eddie shook his head when he saw this scene, "being brave and not afraid to die is a good thing, but the end result is death without proper skills." eddie grabbed a grenade, pulled out the pin, then threw it at the zombies. *boom!* kevin and leon were still hiding in a corner while attacking several times. their bullets couldn''t hit the licker, who was moving too fast! evolved species are incomparable to ordinary humans; not even the human eye can track their movements! *grah!* licker, who had previously eaten several police officers, began to smell the smell of a living being again. it''s rushed over with a roar of delight as if seeing eddie and his group as delicious food. lisa took a step forward, lifting her foot, after which she stepped on the head of the attacking licker. licker''s head slammed straight into the concrete! the impact was so strong that its head was crushed! this action looks very cruel but neat. nothing is striking about the movement. some policemen who saw this were very surprised; this couldn''t be true, right? how could that woman have such terrifying power? eddie, who saw this, just blinked like nothing happened. even if a dozen lickers showed up, lisa wouldn''t be in any trouble. if necessary, lisa can slaughter hundreds of lickers at the same time! unless tyrant shows up, then no one is capable of being a threat to lisa. looking up at the ceiling, there was a lot of sticky spider silk that spread from the walls to the wires. the infected spiders regard the place as their own nest. "what the hell? just burn all this stuff, and the spider will be done." eddie shook his head; how hard is it to burn these things? "it''s inside the control station, you need to get through the spider web. but it''s very dangerous!" kevin said. if they wanted to get past it, they had to be able to get past the giant spider. "very troublesome." eddie grabbed a sniper rifle and fired at the spider in one shot. every shot will hit their heads! ----- read chapter 383 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 205: chapter 205: *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* with three bullets in succession, eddie accurately hit the heads of the three spiders perched in their nest. the spider immediately fell to the ground. even if the virus could regenerate their bodies, but being shot in the head? only death awaits them. "leon, we can''t fall behind. concentrate, slow down your breathing and get into your own rhythm. focus on the target and shoot!" the mutated giant spider fell down after kevin took a precise aim. the spider was the first spider that kevin dropped. its appearance was terrible, and its body was also rigid! eddie looked at the spider strangely. the spider that used to look cute is now turning into a terrible monster. all of this because it''s infected with the t-virus! *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* behind her, svetlana picked up a submachine gun and continued to shoot at the spiders and mutant dogs that tried to attack her. n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. the modified rifle can reach a speed of one kilometer per second. even if the bullet hits the body, their body will be instantly destroyed! but this rifle has very high recoil; if the weapon wielder does not have strong-arm strength. then the weapon will immediately be thrown from their hand. but will the strong recoil affect svetlana? of course not, every bullet fired, not even a jolt from the gun. the weapon is so stable as if there is no recoil at all! *grr!* a zombie dog suddenly rushes out and kills one of the unprepared cops. once bitten, it will be difficult to escape from the monster''s bite. "you guys back off!" marvin continued to give orders. he didn''t expect the situation here to be so difficult. several policemen have died. no wonder chief brian told them to carry heavy weapons. indeed the situation here is hazardous. from underground appeared a giant worm with a body as strong as steel. even if a bullet hits their body, it will only bounce off! "do you want to know how to kill that giant worm?" eddie laughed. "hmm? do you want to show off in front of me? i''m not the same as your little girl, rebecca. don''t think i''m stupid!" svetlana snorted. as a specialized instructor with extensive experience, she knew various ways to kill her prey. "well, this is just small talk; you exaggerate," eddie said with a shrug. sometimes svetlana would take what he said as an understatement. actually, he just wanted to have a small chat, that''s all. "hmph, whatever. if you''re stronger than me, you can do whatever you want, little man." svetlana suddenly teased; she sounded very proud of her own strength. "there will be a day where i will defeat you sooner or later. anyway, let''s get rid of those monsters quickly." eddie sighed, but his tone sounded very arrogant. when everyone arrived at the main gate, all the land here looked like it had been plowed by an excavator; only the cement floor still looked smooth. while other grounds have holes and cracks! "eddie, you came just in time. there are monsters here that suddenly attacked us from underground. we can''t use helicopters to kill them because they are on the ground." marvin asked eddie for help; if he couldn''t handle this independently, he would immediately ask someone else for help. "it doesn''t matter if it''s a monster or not, they will always eat something. let''s see." eddie aimed one of the zombies in the head, then grabbed its body and threw it towards the cracked ground where the worm monster was. moments later, the infected earthworm emerged from underground, after which it devoured the zombie''s body. the gigantic worm monster immediately scared the police! "take the bodies of the dead zombies, tie bombs to their bodies, then feed the worms." eddie clapped his hands; problem solved! ----- read chapter 383 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 206: chapter 206: leon, who saw his senior''s quick thinking, immediately realized. it seemed that he needed to learn more. that was the kind of thing he needed to know. even though eddie was confused about why leon was in office before the raccoon city crisis broke out, he wasn''t too surprised. if leon had met claire earlier, then that''s when he would have been surprised, but that didn''t happen. with a quick command, the explosives team naturally prepared their bombs. bind the bombs to the zombie''s body and then feed the worms. but this time, the giant earthworms did not appear; only small worms the size of a python appeared. the worm had highly sharp teeth as if it had evolved into a hunter. eddie pressed the button, and the time bomb exploded instantly. crush earthworms into small pieces. "firebombs and flame throwers will work against these worms. but ordinary firearms won''t work; they have bodies as strong as steel." quickly, gasoline was poured directly at the earthworms still alive after being hit by the bomb explosion. they were instantly burned, and miserable screams rang out until they became barbecues. "looks like i won''t be eating barbecue again in my life." kevin said while covering his nose. "this smell is understandable, but hey, maybe those worms are rich in protein?" eddie laughed. "to survive in the wild, earthworms are a very important ingredient, even tree maggots can be eaten. but they are a little disgusting." svetlana added. at first, they were cleaning the bioweapons, but why suddenly discuss survival in the wilderness? *graph!* the giant worm noticed that its cub was burnt to death; the alaskan bull worm hiding in the ground came out furiously. eddie noticed this; he looked down at the ground. quickly, he kicked leon''s body away. and sure enough, moments later, a ten-meter hole appeared! l--b1n. rows of sharp teeth appeared where leon had previously been standing. *bang!* gunshots continued, and the police began to use very safe methods to deal with them. but at this moment, a man riding a horse came towards the gate; that man was wearing an umbrella outfit. behind him, there were many people following. the person is russian, and his hair is white. he shows his identity card to marvin, "i am nikolai zinoviev; we came here on the orders from umbrella to help you clean up this factory waste." marvin checked the man''s paperwork, then picked up the phone and said, "okay, i need to check first. you can come in when i''ve received an answer." "no problem." nikolai looked at the factory in front of him. battle data is waiting in front of his eyes; all this data is money! marvin started to confirm. "i will explain this to my comrades first, you can go the other way. later we will meet in front of the sulfuric acid pool which will clean up all these monsters." "okay!" nikolai said as he led his team towards the sewage treatment plant. svetlana saw nikolai from a distance, she said in disbelief. "huh? why did the silver wolf appear here?" "silver wolf? who?" eddie wondered. svetlana lifted her chin at nikolai, "the man who led the team, he used to be the captain of the russian special forces. he was very good at fighting. back in the cold war, he was specifically responsible for killing important people. he is complicated character." "hmm, you look very familiar with him?" eddie said flatly. svetlana understood eddie''s thoughts; she explained, "i have no relationship with him, just served in the same special forces." "with the dissolution of the tsar-russia alliance, the people who used to work with him have separated. although that man is strong enough, he is not worthy enough in my eyes." ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 207: chapter 207: "well, my lovely girlfriend has always been so confident, so strong. it''s true; no one is as good as you." eddie teased. "go to hell!" svetlana snorted. the man always used kind words without making her feel disgusted. on the other hand, nikolai saw svetlana''s figure; his expression suddenly became very gloomy. in his military career, it''s a shame that some of those failures were caused by that woman. svetlana was like a mountain he couldn''t cross; in the past, the distance between nikolai and svetlana was like a cross-country bridge. but now the space is like an ocean because of the serum svetlana used! "let''s go; prepare all your weapons, don''t hesitate to use grenades; just throw them away." nikolai''s expression was gloomy as if he was displeased with something. eddie whispered, "he looks scared of you." svetlana played with her hair; she said, "of course, no man can beat me. so far, no one... you have to work harder." svetlana glanced at her little lover. the sewage treatment plant is enormous, at least five times the size of a standard football field. such a large processing facility has an upper limit on the number of treatments per day. all the experimental bodies left behind would be burned in this place; sometimes, they would also use sulfuric acid to melt the entire failed experiment. this is why the factory is so big. "this factory has been abandoned for several months. god only knows what really happened inside." eddie shoots a zombie dog that rushes over. "dude, there are no ghosts in this world," kevin teased; he was always calm and focused. sometimes also like to play around in serious situations. "aren''t they among the ghosts you speak of? i have dissected the monsters, and they have certainly died long ago. their brains are dead, but their bodies are still moving. don''t you think this is amazing?" eddie shook his head; he didn''t want to say this explicitly. this situation was a test from sergei to see how things went. although the william incident was the leading cause of the zombie crisis, other factors could not be ignored either. when another hunter appeared, jessica instantly killed them. svetlana blinked; seeing the woman, svetlana thought that jessica was very loyal to eddie. she even had considered her duty as instinct. "you guys can go ahead; i''ll take some samples." eddie waved his hand. walking into the room, the place was a dormitory; several corpses were already lying there. after eddie entered, the bodies quickly stood up. their pale skin indicated that they were zombies. jessica and lisa grabbed the zombie with one hand at the same time. holding their heads, the two of them twist their heads violently. when there is another zombie hunter, jessica just kicks to the side. the zombie was directly stuck in the wall. "jessica, how strong was your kick?" eddie wonders, is the effect of the ancestral serum excellent? if jessica had more intelligence, maybe she would match albert wesker. "i don''t know," jessica answered curtly, as if she wasn''t used to speaking. "you''ll never know until you take that kick personally." svetlana sneered. "women, don''t be complacent. otherwise, i''ll assign lisa and jessica to catch you; that''s when you''ll be miserable. you know how inspections are done, right?" eddie felt that he had to suppress her level of dominance. otherwise, he is afraid that in the future, svetlana will become the leader of his family... svetlana just turned her head and didn''t answer. she would never have been able to escape jessica and lisa if eddie had really assigned the two women. the two women were more potent than her, especially lisa. ----- read chapter 383 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 208: chapter 208: eddie uses a syringe gun and stabs it into hunter''s head to take a sample. "this monster has undergone a very serious mutation. it looks like this experiment will take quite a bit of time." "that''s your business. don''t you really like doing research stuff? rebecca and yamata will help you. isn''t that what you want? you can even do whatever you want; i guess they won''t refuse." svetlana pouted. "come on, i''m a very serious person, okay? i wanted to recruit geniuses into my company, but it just so happened that the geniuses i met were all women." eddie tried to defend himself. svetlana didn''t take it too seriously; she clearly knew his nature. after the sample was taken, the hunter became very weak. after that, it was trampled to death by lisa''s high heels. eddie looked at his complete sample collection. these samples are all samples of the mutated t-virus. it would be even better if eddie could gather some data about the t-virus that william had upgraded. with the support of heavy weapons, the team led by kevin advanced toward the sulfuric acid pool. the same applies to the mercenaries led by nikolai. in addition to ordinary zombies, some zombies pretend to be dead; they will immediately stand up and bite when prey passes by. such a surprise attack; if you are not prepared, you will directly be sent to face god. when eddie comes to the pool area, he finds that everyone is attacking the giant plants. the thick bark of the plant was shut by bullets, but the bark was very tough! l--b1n. the plant seemed to have a unique hunting habit; the plant''s whip swept across the police force. its power is even capable of crushing bones and causing internal bleeding. kevin pulled leon aside, then used a flame thrower to burn the plant. but it''s not very efficient because the plant keeps swinging the burnt part. this makes the fire evaporate. "damn, this damn plant is too hard to burn!" kevin shouted. kevin frowned, unsure whether it would work or not. kevin took the potion and looked at it, "hey, this looks like a particular herbicide. unlike other brands, it seems to be manufactured by umbrella. we can try it, but we need to find the roots first." the bazooka was fired, and the rocket bullet hit the plant bud above it. in an instant, the ground immediately shook several times. "that! that must be the monster''s core!" marvin said while pointing at the bud that was on the fourth floor. "why not call in a helicopter to bombard it? as long as there are enough bullets, it should be able to kill the monster." eddie suggested. "okay!" marvin nodded; he immediately called the person on the helicopter, "brad, it''s your time!" was the helicopter pilot really brad? previously, for fear of being held accountable by umbrella, the man did not attend the s.t.a.r.s. team disbandment party. at this time, moira was carrying a bazooka; she took aim with one eye, then pulled the trigger. the rocket flew with flames in the tail; the bullet accurately hit the plant''s flower buds. the attacked flower buds immediately squirmed, and the ground shook several times. apparently, it was angry that it had been shot in the most sensitive part. the shaking ground felt highly terrifying! the previously controlled, docile vines immediately attacked in all directions. the people within about twenty meters got the most brutal hit. the two helicopters flying in the sky aimed their large-caliber machine guns downwards. *drrrr!!!!* the bullets directly bombarded the monster plant... ----- read chapter 389 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 209: chapter 209: helicopter bullet attacks cannot be compared to a submachine gun. the vines were cut off, and a life essence shaped like an eyeball appeared. the outer layer of the plant tries to protect the core. leon threw the herbicide as hard as he could, and moments later, it landed right inside the monster''s crevice. herbicides seep into the soil and are eventually absorbed by plant monsters. the protective shell of the core began to open, and even the helicopter''s machine gun was unable to break the cover! moira took another bazooka. she quickly aimed at the core of the plant. taking a deep breath, moira immediately pulled the trigger! *swosh!* rocket bullets directly hit the eye (core) accurately. *boom!* a massive explosion came, and the plants slowly began to wither rapidly. the plant zombies whose cores had been destroyed lost all their power. when the whole plant fell, the ground shook violently. the factory infested with monsters had been eradicated, but the price was very high. the deaths of many fellow police officers will be bittersweet for the survivors to remember. ''look, i''m really cool, right?'' moira dropped her empty bazooka with a thumbs up. she looked at eddie with expectant eyes as if she wanted her friend to praise her. unexpectedly, edie ran fast, grabbed moira, and immediately jumped back. turns out the plant used its last bit of power to kill moira! *boom!* the initially hard concrete floor was instantly shattered by the attack. if that attack hits moira, then moira will be immediately destroyed! moira felt a little scared when she saw the impact of its attack. "y-you, you saved me again!" "it''s fine if you want to look cool, but make sure the situation is safe first. the monsters are unpredictable, better be more careful." "if you keep your guard down, you will most likely die." eddie gave a little talk. the next step is to clean up any remaining monsters. let''s leave that task to the other police officers. "i want to take you to dinner, hehe, dad is right, you are indeed reliable." moira laughed. ??v€l-b!n. "i never thought uncle barry would say such good things about me." eddie shook his head; barry had previously threatened him for teasing his daughter, etc. but now he was praising him? isn''t this a little weird? "i''ll invite emma." moira reached for the phone, then called her friend. *** they eat in a fast-food restaurant. when the food came, moira was taken aback. almost all of the restaurant''s stock had run out, all because of her invited guests. the maids staring at their dining table made moira feel a little embarrassed. one restaurant is not enough; they switch to three restaurants and only then are they full. but eddie didn''t ask moira to pay; he paid all the fees, and he wasn''t short on money anyway. "oh my god, have you guys never eaten in your life? also, emma, ??when did you become so into eating?" moira looked at her friend with a surprised expression. "well, there''s nothing wrong with this. it''s a blessing to be able to eat." eddie laughed. "i have to go back soon, i have something to do. anyway, where do you want to go? i can give you a ride." eddie asked moira. "no need, i have my own car. i''ll drop moira back later." emma smiled sweetly, then waved her hand at eddie''s group. after eddie left, emma tilted her head. "let''s get in the car; this is the car i just bought." "y-you, you''ve made a lot of money!" moira got into the beautifully decorated car. "how much money did you spend on this car? where did you get the money? you didn''t rob a bank, did you?" "this, this car is so amazing!" seeing her friend''s childish behavior, emma shook her head. "no, i work for eddie''s company, i help him design weapons." "to be honest, this car feels very comfortable," emma said with a smile. "hehe, do you have a certain relationship with him, don''t you?" moira asked with a sly smile. ----- read chapter 389 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 210: chapter 210: emma got a little embarrassed, "moira, you overthink. i can design the weapon he wants, so he invited me." "of course, if it weren''t for sister jill, i wouldn''t agree. i would never want to work with someone i don''t know well, even though the wages are huge." obviously emma. "hehe, looks like you''re starting to get moved! by the way, i want to ask you something, why are you able to eat so much? didn''t you say before that you wanted to lose your weight?" moira tilted her head; she asked curiously." "i can eat a lot because i can. if you want to know more, maybe you should ask eddie; there are some things i can''t say." emma shook her head. she would keep this secret for the rest of her life. unless moira joins the team, then she won''t say it. but in her heart, she doesn''t want moira to join; this is not a good thing, at least the conditions are too heavy! "okay, i''ll try to ask him later." moira''s doubts grew stronger; she was genuinely curious. at first glance, she saw that something was wrong with emma; for some reason, she felt that there was something different about emma. all this is a woman''s intuition; there must be something wrong here. when eddie returned to the apartment while humming a little, he was surprised by jill''s presence. his wife was waiting right in front of the apartment door. enjoyed the breeze blowing her hair in front of the window. "honey, long time no see!" jill turned with a smile. the smile on her face looked like that of a goddess! "long time no see, are you tired? want to rest?" eddie greeted with a laugh. he didn''t want to ask jill why she''d come back; she clearly wanted to see him. "it''s okay, i recovered quickly, everything is fine." jill said. "i see that raccoon city is a little gloomy. has something happened recently?" jill asked curiously. "some monsters appeared. how''s annette?" eddie asked suddenly. "she''s safe there; the yacht has been renovated as you requested. annette ordered some equipment from excella; she said she was looking forward to the supercomputer you mentioned." jill smiled sweetly. *** umbrella''s underground laboratory, where many hunters were dispatched today. project tyrant was also sent here a few days ago. daniel went back into the lab, grabbed the phone, he dialed someone. "i''m looking for the chairman, it''s about the g-serum." "okay, wait a second." the voice of reply came from spencer''s personal servant. the phone was picked up shortly after, "what''s wrong?" "chairman, the g-serum has been developed successfully, the rest just needs testing and upgrading. besides that i came across some military spies recently." daniel reported respectfully. umbrella is still pressing the big company, tricell pharma; as for resources, spencer still has a lot in his grasp. as the leader of umbrella, his authority was very high; besides that, everyone was afraid of him. "alright, i''ll send someone to get the serum. as for william, if he wants to come back, then welcome him, if he doesn''t want to, then kill." spencer gave a cold command. in his eyes, everyone was a tool; even the two most important wesker were just tools. "i understand, trust me, chairman, i will do my best." daniel was a little excited. even though spencer didn''t say anything, he knew that the grand prize would be given to him! in the laboratory at the other end, william packed the serum while looking at the culture tank. "hehe, umbrella! spencer, you must have never expected that i would betray you. in this world, no one can take the results of my research, except me!" the copy inside the culture tank was an artificial human, and the clone was precisely the same as william himself. the clone has embedded a chip that can be controlled by william! ----- read chapter 389 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 211: chapter 211: sorry for the delayed update; my keyboard died days ago :''d ----- wesker was also inside william''s laboratory; he stared at william, who arrogantly laughing. wesker could only sneer secretly. behind his sunglasses, there was a pair of blood-red eyes. those eyes he got after using the mutant strain of the ancestral virus. compared to his superpowers, a little side effect like this wasn''t worth mentioning. wesker, whose status had plummeted in the new organization he was targeting, finally decided to use another solution. namely persuading william to change companies. he didn''t want to go to the federal military anymore. still, he tried to take william to the travis group, also known as the tricell company. the tricell company is called tricell because it comprises three interrelated and independent departments; many subsidiaries are behind these three departments. but the most three important are the energy, health and trade sectors. each is responsible for a different invention. to let you know, the tricell company was the best globally. still, it had been pressured by umbrella company for half a century. no matter how hard they tried, umbrella would always be ahead. "it''s almost time; we need to get going. otherwise, we''ll be caught," wesker said casually. as long as he could take william with him, his status in the tricell company would rise. besides that, he has a good relationship with william; they can work together to take revenge on umbrella in the future. "is it about time? but don''t you think it''s unfortunate for us to leave like this? let''s give spencer a nice present." william walked to the mirror. "what do you want to do?" wesker raised his eyebrows. had william gone mad? could he have gone sore from losing his wife? william was holding a test tube bottle filled with red and blue-color serum. "do you remember how we dealt with marcus in the beginning? come to think of it, if we didn''t smart enough, we might have followed marcus'' path!" wesker frowned; he didn''t like to mention it. killing his own teacher was an unquestionably despicable act. "it''s been a long time since that incident; what do you want to do?" due to alex''s transformation, a serum that can help restore spencer''s powers is being developed. the serum has been verified; at least alex has shown the fantastic effect of the serum. alex could defeat an extremely ferocious tyrant-003 with her bare hands, like a graceful valkyrie! this, of course, made spencer feel amazed. sergei was waiting in the parking lot; he waited for his boss to come. although he didn''t recommend spencer to go to raccoon city at this point, his boss insisted, so sergei should automatically be prepared. helping spencer into the office, sergei informs him, "chairman, the current infection has been basically brought under control; raccoon city is relatively safe." "but there is still no guarantee in the arklay area. the mountainous area is too big; there are already a lot of monsters that have been infected. but even so, there are many valuable bio-weapons that we can sell." sergei explained. "don''t worry about an infection; it can''t be stopped or prevented. i plan to transfer the most elite researcher to raccoon city in the next few days. you will be in charge of the work; i am looking forward to your talos project too." spencer said excitedly. "understood!" sergei himself could not contain his excitement. apart from being able to control the entire research division, he was also given the task of guarding the long-proposed talos project. the armored tyrant can be used in war; the tyrant can even compete with an airplane! looking at raccoon city through the window, spencer sneered. many members of his company''s board of directors have proposed his retirement. since he was no longer welcome here, he would drag umbrella into the abyss. after umbrella is destroyed, he will set up a new, more powerful company. with his endless bioweapons, he could definitely make a lot of money. "how has eddie been recent?" spencer suddenly asked about eddie. "he rolls around with women all day, but his new drug sells well. does that kid want to defect from umbrella, want me to get rid of him?" sergei wondered. "no need; he still has good value. sergei, you need to support him; he and alex are the best researchers in umbrella." spencer laughed. ----- read chapter 395 on; /mizuki77 l1tlagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on n??v€l--b1n. Chapter 212: chapter 212: sergei is one of the few people who knew spencer''s true thoughts. when he first heard of spencer''s plan to take over the world and become the god of a new world, sergei immediately agreed to work under spencer! "should we bring him back?" sergei asked. "no need, just leave him to alex." spencer shook his head. after alex gets the serum gift from eddie, alex wakes up as a new human with superhuman strength and speed that even spencer could envy. spencer still understands that his old age prevented him from immediately using the new serum. he couldn''t hurry; hurrying stuff would only kill him. on the other hand, alex is different; her optimal age gives a higher percentage of success. although spencer''s reasoning is valid, on the other hand, this is also related to alex, who doesn''t want to truly serve spencer, especially after knowing her own background. alex has terrible intentions towards spencer, especially after discovering that she and her brother have actually been manufactured... *** today was a new day; raccoon city was still as bustling as ever. but the newspaper news circulating today was different. the main story is about the raccoon city police force handling the case of a sewage factory that has been taken over by a cult. the cult members were said to have mastered the monstrous flu; they also carried out insane human experiments, resulting in countless terrifying monsters. however, under the leadership of lieutenant marvin, the case was successfully resolved. but the cost of completing it was very high; nearly sixty police officers were killed by the cult organization. on the other hand, umbrella has offered a grant of three million dollars in gratitude for the hard work of the police. jill read the newspaper; alyssa, a war correspondent, was sitting across from her. alyssa had also lived in the same apartment; one could say now they were living under the same roof. "this case is supposed to be due to the leak of umbrella''s research, which is exactly what we experienced at arklay forest hospital last time," jill said suspiciously. karen immediately laughed, "everyone in my squad is a sharpshooter." moira became a little worried; she quickly glanced at someone, "i-i know you very well personally! besides that, i''m also loyal, isn''t that right, sister jill?" moira wants to seek help from eddie''s ''wife.'' jill, who knew the fundamental requirements to get into eddie''s team, immediately felt pressured. it initially took fifteen years to be able to enter, now it has been changed to twenty years! isn''t this a waste of the best years for women? "moira, you should think about it first. you''d better discuss this with barry; twenty years is not a small number. when your contract ends, you will be almost forty by then!" moira immediately shook her head; she said firmly, "i am in charge of my own affairs, and i also want to become stronger. i don''t want to be saved all the time; i want to save other people!" moira clenched her fists. jill turned to eddie, "okay, honey, give her what she wants." jill sighed softly at having agreed to the little girl''s request. "i''m going to the lab; you come with me. wait... i need to call someone first." eddie thought for a moment, and then he called his beautiful maid, cindy, and her best friend, becca. ''the two of them didn''t run away. even without adequate strength, both did an excellent job. becca dan cindy made the right decision.'' eddie smiled when he knew that cindy and becca were still loyal to him. as eddie walked out, he saw katherine, who had just returned from shopping. "do you want to go out again? are you going home for dinner tonight?" katherine asked. eddie shook his head. since he''s met with katherine, why not take her too? "by the way, you come with me; i have a nice present for you." eddie and his cohorts enter umbrella''s underground lab. with alex''s assurances by his side, eddie''s authority was never revoked by umbrella. when eddie arrives, he asks the officers to clean up the recently used lab for zombie hunter training. after that, he and the girls disinfect the place. this lab was the most practical and the largest that eddie had ever used. daniel, the head of the institute, quickly met eddie. "why did you bring these people here?" the people or girls that daniel was referring to wore thick coats that could cover their appearance. "to carry out the experiment that lady alex has ordered, do you want to participate too? no way, hehe, all these ''babies'' are mine." "go back and play your g-virus; later, we''ll see if your research is better or not. but what is clear is that my research is more extraordinary!" eddie said proudly; he acted like a douchebag. "i''m in charge of the tyrant series now; you can play slowly..." daniel said with a sneer. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 ??v€l-b!n. Chapter 213: chapter 213: "jill, how are you?" barry greeted his old friend, who had just returned from europe. "i''m fine, thanks. is everyone back yet? when will we gather?" jill greeted back with a laugh. "about three days from now, edward and the others are still sailing here. besides, i have to take my old friend out of this town first before we gather." barry said with a big smile; he''s here to pick up robert''s family. it was safer for them to leave due to the increasingly dangerous state of raccoon city. while the two old friends were chatting, on the other side were two helicopter gunships bearing the umbrella logo flying from outside raccoon city. the helicopter was equipped with a large-caliber machine gun. ??v€l-b!n. inside the plane, there were heavily armed troops wearing gas masks. daniel took these people to a sewage treatment plant to test a newly developed bioweapon. these new bioweapons are made to destroy experimental bodies; they are called macrophages! macrophages are bacterial cells accidentally discovered in g-virus development; they have a solid phagocytic effect. in addition, it can digest most organisms. the mass of cells, like a sticky solution, was shaped like countless tentacles; the monster ''swallowed'' the zombies and hunters around. it slowly swallowed and digested them all. phagocytosis occurs at a visible rate to the naked eye, the monster getting bigger every time it eats a zombie. usually, experimental bodies can be eliminated within two hours using existing methods. still, thanks to the monster''s help, experimental bodies or zombies can be digested in less than twenty minutes! "almost done; start step two." daniel turned his head while nodding toward the staff. the processing plant staff opened a previously closed channel. the unique gas and sulfuric acid quickly submerged the macrophages; this was done to prevent the monsters from getting grow out of control. this unique gas would interfere with cell growth over time, forever keeping it the same size. with the help of that monster, the efficiency of the sewage treatment plant would be significantly increased. "good, keep up the good work. make sure to keep it in size regularly. if you do your job well, i''ll apply for a raise for you." daniel ordered. daniel looked at his watch; he had to come back soon to continue the tyrant project he was working on. *** when all the ingredients were ready, she could embark on the path of eternal life she wanted. alex, who has got superhuman strength, cannot be stopped by the people who work at the antarctic base. in fact, she was able to sneak in quickly; she found the remaining veronica virus that she wanted. but she is unable to find alexia''s body. alexia is still sleeping underground and waiting for her fifteen years fusion process to be done. *** eddie was in the lab; he closed all the doors tightly; on the other side, there was a lot of food preparation. with alex''s authority at his disposal, even daniel could not get in the way of what he wanted. noticing that katherine and moira had fallen asleep inside the fusion device, eddie decided to look up the nest map on the computer. "oh, i''ve found the place. it''s in the northwest. we have to go there. with that thing, we can accurately calculate our second serum formula!" eddie said happily. apart from jill and his other wives, immortality was another exciting thing. "hmm? are you sure they won''t notice your movements? maybe they''ll see what you did to katherine and moira while you were gone." svetlana raised her eyebrows. "it''s very safe here, and i''ll leave lisa to look after them," eddie said. eddie looked at lisa. "lisa, except for our own people, block other people in; if it''s a monster, then get rid of the monster. if it''s people, then catch them." eddie gave a quick order. lisa immediately nodded. "understood, eddie." after that, eddie came out. but as soon as he came out of the lab, he saw a crazy sight! ----- brandon alberto plata espinoza, maybay; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 395 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 214: chapter 214: the researchers in front of them were all killed; some were even split from top to bottom. at first glance, they should have been killed by some kind of monster. but, there was a sound of gunfire in the distance, too. but strangely, the shot seemed not to be used against a bioweapon but to kill a fellow human? "please, don''t kill me, ah!!!" a man''s scream followed by the sound of bones breaking was heard. as the situation changed, svetlana immediately took her gun. eddie closed the lab door to make sure no one else could enter. even though lisa can keep the situation safe, eddie still needs to be careful because moira and the other girls are still in a very vulnerable state. "don''t worry about them, let''s head north." eddie held the gun as he walked forward. along the way, there are scenes of the tragic deaths of researchers in white coats. was there some kind of terrorist attack here? sometimes there would be a two-meter tall hunter passing in the distance. *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* there was the sound of gunfire and grenades exploding in the distance as if someone had started a war. eddie didn''t know if it was coming from the umbrella security guards. still, hearing those sounds, that could be from a machine gun. in contrast, the umbrella security guards were only equipped with pistols. eddie came into the corridor and looked at the hall in front of him. umbrella''s well-equipped special operations unit is battling a team of mercenaries. "umbrella has sent someone to retrieve william''s g-serum?" eddie wondered. "do you want to join the war too?" svetlana asked with narrowed eyes. right now, she really wanted to kill someone... "relax, lady, if you are unable to suppress the side effects of the serum, you can ask ''my help''; i won''t mind." eddie grinned. "go to hell!" svetlana snorted, after which she calmed down. as eddie heads north, several federal soldiers emerge from the northeast. as soon as the army encountered the umbrella troops, they attacked the troops. it was clear they had been given orders to kill everyone they came across. "interesting, even the military is involved." eddie sneered; rachel had been telling this for a long time. morgan had bet on both sides, he was on umbrella''s side, but on the other hand, he was in touch with william too. the armed team that served under william was the one morgan personally assigned. "is what they''re after really essential?" svetlana suddenly asked; she didn''t know much about what the people were fighting. "of course it''s important. if bioweapons can be controlled, then those bioweapons will be the best choice over humans." "in various special situations, the bioweapon can be used as a substitute soldier. just imagine a hunter fighting a normal human, what will happen?" eddie said. "that''s why i said this thing is like pandora''s box, once opened it can''t be closed again." eddie explained. in the face of a sudden federal military attack, the umbrella special forces were beaten back and forth, many of them starting to fall. "this is lone wolf, call the base. we faced a bioweapons counterattack in the underground research room; simultaneously, a team of twenty military soldiers appeared in the lab. they allegedly appeared here to meet dr. william; we ask for reinforcements!" hank''s assistant contacted headquarters. night hawk remained focused even though he was busy calling his superiors. "wait, i''ll send someone to support you." sergei sat in the office with a playful expression. sure enough, as expected... the federation had indeed taken an act of treason. on the surface, umbrella and those people were cooperating with each other. actually, they were secretly stabbed in the back! "send another team, then let t-003 out. tell nikolai to collect battle data and what that military troop bought from william. kill everyone involved, leave no one behind." sergei ordered his subordinates in a cold tone. soon, another team escorted a large object to the umbrella underground. mikhail, the captain of the alpha team from the u.b.c.s. who happened to be in the building, was confused. he saw other better and more sophisticated troops than him being sent somewhere. in previous missions, umbrella would only use the strength of the weakest team to deal with threats. but this time, umbrella really took out a counter-bio army of over three hundred members! all of the biohazard countermeasure troops were mercenaries and death row inmates. most of them came from notorious gangsters or soldiers convicted by military courts. none of the biohazard countermeasure members had a simple background; what did umbrella actually want to do to send the entire army? ----- read chapter 395 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 215: chapter 215: eddie takes jessica and svetlana through a secret passage that has been specially built to avoid unwanted things. especially like the situation that suddenly happened right now. jessica took the lead in the front. besides, her strength was extreme; she could also see into the darkness. although not as strong as her daughter lisa, jessica is still more potent than the tyrant-003 that sergei just sent! inside the secret passage, they could see nothing but dust. after walking for almost fifteen minutes, eddie and his group suddenly heard a shrill sound. eddie took the two women over to the side to check. below, they could vaguely see a special forces member facing a man in a white coat. "dr. william, please stop your resistance, we are here to bring you back. don''t fight, we can guarantee your personal safety, and the company will not treat you badly," hank said calmly. "bad treatment? you must want to take the g-serum i''ve worked so hard, right? there are a lot of samples outside; why did you come to get my stuff? you guys will never be able to take it; this thing is mine!" the william clone acts like what the og william will do. the clone suddenly took a gun from inside his white coat; he wanted to attack first. as a result, a team member standing next to hank immediately shot back! the bullet shot immediately stopped william''s movement, but he still didn''t die. he just lay dying near his experimental table. hank immediately stopped his teammates, after which he walked over to examine william''s aorta. although it wasn''t very accurate through the tactical gloves he was wearing, william was already beyond rescue. since he could no longer be helped, hank stepped forward and picked up the box next to william. after confirming that it was his target, he contacted someone through the headset. "sir, we have obtained samples of the g-virus and upgraded t-virus." "how''s william?" sergei''s voice was heard. "william was injured by us in his fight earlier; there is no way to save his life," hank reported honestly. "then leave him, bring his things back. get out of there and go over to the memorial hospital; there''s a vehicle waiting for you." sergei''s cold voice heard again. hank gestured and left with three of his teammates carrying a box of virus samples. since they were currently at the underground research site, it would take some time to reach the upper area of ??the memorial hospital. exiting through the typical path used by umbrella research personnel was irrational; the appearance of heavily armed federal military personnel did not allow them to simply go upstairs in the usual way. besides that, the man seemed to be getting stronger; in her heart, svetlana thought that she could no longer resist his charms. "haha, i''m really looking forward to your growth, kid," svetlana said. ten minutes later, eddie''s group was almost where they were going. since the secret passage was relatively small, they needed to bend down to be able to walk in it. they hit a dead end after exiting the secret passage, but eddie did something and entered the secret password skillfully. instantly a course appeared before their eyes. the hallway was a new channel, and the walkway was made of glass, but there was a somewhat familiar sensor light. eddie looked at the room, saying, "do you know what that is?" "i don''t know, aren''t you telling me to talk less?" svetlana said. "that room is a laser tunnel room, if you go in a hurry there, then you will be cut by the lasers. it''s scary, isn''t it?" eddie laughed sarcastically. svetlana raised an eyebrow, "if i rush in, will you be willing to let me die?" "of course not; i still want to help you inherit a family, haha... just kidding." eddie hastily apologized. seeing svetlana''s unfriendly expression, eddie was afraid that she would beat him up. on the other hand, jessica felt something; she was standing in front of eddie, facing svetlana. "you just had killing intent towards eddie. do you want to hurt eddie?" jessica''s fists were clenched; even clenching her fists, she could make a horrible bone-crunching sound! eddie immediately patted jessica''s shoulder, "don''t be nervous, jessica. svetlana is our family, she won''t hurt me." svetlana tilted her head; she felt a little unaccustomed. facing jessica''s piercing eyes, she was somehow speechless, which irritated her a little. "hmph, don''t believe me, i''m not worthy of trust." "haha, there will always be days where i can make you trust me, don''t you think?" eddie smiled confidently. seeing eddie''s confident smile, svetlana smiled too. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 216: chapter 216: "then what should we do now? pull the switch to prevent the laser from being activated?" svetlana asked. "what do you think?" eddie asked back while looking at the hallway in front of him. there are many ways to solve this problem, but the most stupid is to enter without a plan. "catch some monsters, throw them into the room. i know that any defensive weapon will have a certain cooldown." svetlana expressed her thoughts. "good idea, but it''s not necessary. such a plan is only carried out by ordinary people, of course our approach will be different and also easier. just destroy it." eddie laughed. "destroy it?" svetlana was still confused about what eddie meant. she saw eddie walking straight ahead. the next second he punched the glass hard! and sure enough, the sturdy glass cracked instantly! "oh, it''s quite easy indeed." svetlana sneered. jessica also joined in, focusing her strength on the fist to the maximum. and then the laser glass was directly punched! *cracks!* "jessica, do it for the glass on the left too," eddie said. jessica nodded and then did as she was told. ??v€l-b!n. eddie pulled out two grenades, pulled a safety pin, he threw them into the cracked glass. *boom!* a loud booming sound was heard; the explosion caused the strong glass that had been cracked to instantly shatter. "see? isn''t it very simple?" eddie proudly said. svetlana snorted back, "stop showing off." after the problem is solved, they walk in. the three of them finally came to the computer room where the core server of the red-queen was stored! umbrella''s supercomputers were so incredibly sophisticated that even if all computers in the world were combined, they wouldn''t be able to fight the red-queen''s intelligence! eddie took out the disc and plugged it into the host computer, and the system started running. *boom!* a grenade is thrown and explodes at william''s feet. the enormous kinetic energy caught william''s attention. at this time, a person took this opportunity quickly. he ran from a distance. that person had taken the box containing william''s g sample! "ah!" at this moment, william howled, unlike a human. even though his flesh was gouged out because explosion, he ran fast after that person. there were all kinds of wastewater and garbage in the ditch, but fortunately, there was still a wide path. at least umbrella has invested in a sewer project. eddie used those wide paths while frowning; william chasing in the same direction that eddie was heading now. this, of course, will lead to a battle between him and william. "very troublesome." eddie muttered. he didn''t want to face a monster like william. since the path hunk was on was blocked, hunk had no other choice but to pull out a tactical dagger. he put the box down and started attacking william! *slashes!* seeing the enemy rushing towards him, william''s only thought was to fight back with the metal stick he was carrying. hunk immediately bowed his head flexibly when william attacked, dodging william''s deadly attack. after that, he swung the dagger at the giant eye on william''s right arm. "ahhh!!!" william roared angrily; he kicked the man back with a powerful kick. hunk, who was kicked by william, instantly flew for five to six meters. his head hit the wall, and he finally passed out. william took out the dagger stuck in his right arm, and his previously blind eyes instantly reshaped. then william walked towards the box, he stomped on it until it shattered! the serum tube stored in it bursts, and the liquid flows down the drain. a large number of sewer rats began to come in search of food. they aimed for the blue liquid as if it were delicious food. slowly lots of rats arrived as if there would be a rat plague going on. the dense crowd of rats looked absolutely disgusting... ----- read chapter 395 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 217: chapter 217: eddie looked somber; now, there was no way to go outside safely. the most annoying thing was that now william was blocking his way. "let''s go the other way." eddie said quietly. but just as he changed paths, william heard his footsteps. william looked left and right in confusion; a rodent was biting his leg on the other side. william stepped on the animal infected with the g-virus until it was crushed. a few moments later, he saw the figure who had made the sound earlier. william growled; he threw the iron rod he was carrying. *sching!* the iron rod flew from behind; svetlana turned and jumped using only her instincts and reflexes. she then kicks the iron rod accurately! the iron rod that initially wanted to harm svetlana was kicked until it stuck to the wall. the one-meter iron rod was plunged half a meter deep; this shows how powerful svetlana''s kick was! *bang!* william jumped from above, and he appeared in front of them. he regarded the living humans as tools that could reproduce g-monsters next generation. like disgusting alien parasitism, g-monster''s mission is to reproduce apart from evolution and killing. in the process of reproduction, the g-virus can alter genes, creating endless possibilities for the recipient. ??v€l-b!n. ugly people can be handsome or beautiful, or even just the opposite. they can even turn into some kind of animal. however, the g-virus is a terrible virus that can change the genetic structure of people and animals. "troublesome. jessica, save the host server first; i need to get rid of that monster." eddie sighed from behind the gas mask he was wearing; luckily, william was still in the first form, still nothing to be afraid of. william raised his large arms, trying to attack the man rushing toward him. that william clone wanted to reproduce the next generation immediately. because sherry wasn''t nearby, he could only pick the closest one. eddie focused his maximum attention. the trajectory of william''s attack was clearly visible to him. he crouched down to dodge the monster''s potent attack; simultaneously, he launched a fist right at william''s face! eddie climbed the stairs; just as eddie reached the top, a loud bang was heard. the impact of the explosion sent william into the ditch again. eddie immediately put the manhole cover back on when he reached the ground. then he took off his gas mask and breathed a sigh of relief. "the smell in the room was terrible. luckily i had anticipated this, otherwise i probably wouldn''t have been able to stand there." "not used to it? as long as you experience the life of a special force, you will encounter situations like this many times. trust me, you will soon get used to it." svetlana said innocently. "i see, you always show off your skills to me, i know that you are very capable, lady. let''s go see yamata and the others quickly." "we have got the host server; as for the other servers, we can get them at any time." eddie wanted to leave immediately. if he continued to be here, he afraid that william would get in his way again. in just fifteen minutes, they could cover a distance of twenty kilometers. soon, they arrived at a large truck parked on the side of the road. vector and the others were waiting there; when they saw eddie, they immediately saluted. "boss!" "stay alert." eddie waved his hand, then walked into the big truck with the host server. "secure this host server, after yoko suzuki and the others arrive, hurry back to raccoon city. there will be a big show later." "understood, boss!." yamata said respectfully. after checking the status of the host server, so far, no damage has been found. eddie decides to return to raccoon city with the two girls. at this moment, raccoon city was still peaceful, but underground, things weren''t as quiet as they were on the surface. when eddie returns, the firefight between umbrella''s special forces and the federal army continues. after hearing the news of william''s death, the military forces decided to immediately retreat. ----- read chapter 398 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 218: chapter 218: eddie sneaked back along the way. he happened to see the federal military corps retreating with the bodies of their own members. eddie doesn''t care about the confrontation between the umbrella team and the military. he just wants to return to the lab where moira and katherine are being strengthened. ten hours had passed since he had gone to the computer room to retrieve the red queen host server. there have been many hunters and various bio-weapons released by william. most of them appeared in the southern area, but when the umbrella team opened the northern side. these several g-virus monsters show. their form looks like a giant catfish! their strength is not very strong, but they will continue to mutate. even though they are weak in power, their resistance is extreme. thick skin and the amount of blood they have makes them difficult to kill and require hundreds of bullets to kill them. after destroying several hunters along the way, eddie returns to the lab with the two women. eddie didn''t choose the sewer road because he had previously set the sewers on fire with a firebomb. at least it would have been a while before the fire went out. at the same time, he didn''t want to go down the sewer road because william was still living there. upon arriving, eddie opened the lab door. near the fusion device, he saw the figure of lisa guarding the fusion device. his figure was very tall. she was 2.2 meters tall. moreover, she also wearing high heels! to be honest, eddie didn''t really want to talk to lisa much. if he did, he would have to lift his head to look at the tall and beautiful woman! besides that, he also felt a little intimidated because of her height. "mother!" lisa changed from a cold female bodyguard to a kind princess after seeing jessica appear. eddie immediately pressed the door button. this was done to prevent hunter from entering. "huh, how tiring~ let''s see what happens first." eddie took the hamburger and then headed to the computer desk. turning on the surveillance cameras, eddie saw the umbrella troops fighting as they continued to advance. while crossing a pond, a hunter suddenly jumped out, devouring one of the umbrella special forces head-ons. l--b1n. after getting the prey those monster was after, its carried the prey''s body into the pond. morgan, who was far away at the pentagon, immediately sent someone to pick up the corps after hearing the news of the death of dr william. at the same time, he saw the image of the monstrous bio monster. it is said that monsters can turn humans into zombies with just a bite! next to morgan was a middle-aged man with a gold ring on his finger. that person is none other than simmons! simmons looks furious. william''s death really interfered with his plans. "sir, we need to get samples of the umbrella serum. the newly developed g-serum will bring higher strategic value to our federation." "do you want us to go to war with umbrella? better back off. we need to find the right time." morgan snorted. he had no interest in simmons, especially the so-called the family. "sir, i must remind you that umbrella cannot override the safety of the federation." "the bioweapons they have developed have seriously threatened our security. if you don''t do this soon, then i will discuss this through parliament." simmons snorted, morgan? in his eyes, he was no different from a dog! morgan''s desire to control things is extreme. he is also obsessed with power. simmons was well aware of this. simmons'' true goal is to maintain the current state of affairs to maintain the federation''s unique influence, which will lead to a strategic conflict between simmons and morgan. but simmons didn''t know that morgan had been fully prepared for this long ago. through his alliance with ron davis, he has asked agent rachel to pick up former umbrella senior researcher frederic. in the man''s hands, there is a t-virus and anti-virus information. there is also some sample synthesized g-virus. "then go and tell those congressmen that i''ll act once they decide. you''re just a consultant, not a leader. you have no right to order me, you moron?" morgan snorted. ----- read chapter 398 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 219: chapter 219: six hours later, it was three in the morning. katherine was the first to wake up after the fusion process. the first thing she saw when she opened her beautiful eyes was the man she liked typing on a keyboard not far from her. "eddie, i''m awake... i''m hungry..." katherine said in a weak voice. eddie pointed to a large amount of food on the left. they are all ready-made hamburgers. "you eat first, if you done, rest after that." with katherine awake, yoko suzuki and others started to open their eyes. they all ignored eating etiquette and started devouring what was in front of them. their hunger was so intense. it was as if they hadn''t eaten for a whole month! the last person to wake up was moira. from the start, her physique was the best of all women; no wonder she needed a longer fusion time. after waking up, she realized that something was wrong with her. as moira looked at eddie, she felt a little embarrassed. "you can eat first. we have to leave as soon as we finish eating. nobody stays here; it''s hazardous," eddie said in a light tone. moira was a little dazed, she didn''t know why, but she immediately ran towards the food. "the first step in your evolution has been completed. do you feel that your strength has increased, your body has become more energetic?" "your endurance and strength have increased greatly; besides that, your healing process is also strengthened. the price of all this power is simply an increase in appetite. this is also in line with the law of energy, not bad, isn''t it?" eddie laughed. "but i still need to abide by your twenty-year agreement!" moira curled up as she said, the price of this power is equivalent to signing a sale and purchase deed! when her debt was paid off, she would be thirty-eight years old... "i''m not forcing you to agree; anyway you can get off our ship now if you want, haha!" eddie was joking. he''s not a good person. of course, he wouldn''t let them run away from him, keke~ "i didn''t even think about leaving the team." moira snorted, "besides, this ship is magnificent." somehow moira gave eddie a rather unexpected liking. "now that i''m starting to believe the bullshit you''re talking about, there is indeed the possibility of longevity! i''m very optimistic about this prospect myself." "wait, eddie. you have to be careful too." katherine said in a worried tone. moira immediately said, "don''t worry, leave everything to me. don''t die because we''ll be waiting for you to come back!" after moira and her group left, eddie and svetlana returned to the lab. by this time, the underground research institute was already covered in blood. the hunters controlled by william still attacked any staff with the umbrella logo. once the host server is stolen, the orders obtained by the hunter can no longer be changed; they will do their job until they die! sergei, who was in the institute, grabbed hunter''s head and squeezed it hard. *splashes!* "kill them all." sergei walked along the hallway. every time the lab door closed, he immediately forced it open. after finding the surviving researchers, he sent them out. "take them to the top." when sergei arrived at the lab devoted to hunter''s research, sergei also wanted to open the door. but the door opened automatically. "yo, it''s quite crowded outside." eddie walked out smiling. behind him, followed by jessica and svetlana, his favourite bodyguard. "what are you doing here?" sergei frowned. "helped lady alex with some quizzes, it seems all is going pretty well." eddie immediately took alex''s name. with such a high-ranking wife, he could do whatever he wanted here. ----- leo, bug man; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 398 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 220: chapter 220: "william ran away, do you know this? amazingly, a man who was shot dozens of times is still alive." sergei said as he continued to stare at eddie as if the man was hiding something... "really? i''ve been anticipating this for a long time. after all that lunatic continues to work non-stop, it''s clear that he''s getting results." eddie shrugged while looking nonchalant. sergei frowned, "how did you know about this? have you ever worked with him? do you know about the g-virus? have you collected samples of his?" eddie raised his index finger while shaking it, "i''m not familiar with william, but i knew his late wife well. besides, the so-called g-srum is just a semi-finished product, so i''m not really interested in it." "if there are no other problems, then i should go first. let''s have tea together when there is time, i will treat you, uncle." just as eddie was about to leave, sergei reached out his hand to stop the man. signalling with the knife, he held, "the matter here is still not over; no one can leave." "do you want me to stay and watch you go fight monsters? i don''t have that kind of interest, uncle. instead of fighting monsters, it''s better to play sexy kittens." eddie laughed lewdly, trying to ignore his own image. sergei became gloomy, he decided to teach the man a lesson, but just as he was about to do so, suddenly he heard someone coming to report. "sir, report! we found a monster in the sewers. looks like the monster is dr. william!" "hmph, you can''t even hold it in." sergei snorted; he kicked the reporting soldier. after that, he walked into the sewer area alone. the northern area had been the worst affected area. besides that, several g monsters had already reached the adult stage. only heavily armed special forces could kill them. still, the soldiers on this mission only had light weapons and a few grenades. eddie decided to follow sergei, trying to see the situation. as soon as they arrived in the northern region, all the members of the umbrella special forces team seemed thrown towards the steel wall. sergei was annoyed by the abundance of leeches and mutant cockroaches here. in addition, he also saw dr william, who had turned into a monster! he still wanted to help spencer make his dream come true, but he also wanted to grow stronger. changing into his second form would only destroy him. he wouldn''t act so stupid! eddie looked at this with a nod, "uncle sergei, if my guess is correct, william should have used the g-serum. looks like this would make for some good experimental data, i''ll leave this to you. then i''ll go first." "huh!" sergei did not answer. even though he didn''t trust eddie, he needed to give him special treatment because alex trusted him. for now, he could only endure his arrogance. all for the sake of spencer''s immortality! g-serum requires further research. if not improved, the g-virus will grow self-awareness and gradually swallow the serum user''s consciousness. this is not immortality but death! in addition, the many-eyed monster attribute also makes eddie dislike the g-virus. he could accept beautiful women of all races, but a disgusting many-eyed monster? let''s forget that thought. they are not humans but monsters! exiting the main entrance, eddie hastily put on a cloak and hood to prevent his identity from being revealed and photographed by the reporters. back at the apartment, moira and the others were already resting in the apartment. meanwhile, january, yoko suzuki and becca had left to handle the red queen host server on the truck. "get ready, we have to leave as soon as possible. raccoon city is no longer safe." eddie ordered. "what''s the matter, honey? barry called that we''d meet tomorrow at the bar. you look in a lot of hurry, should we leave raccoon city now?" jill approached with coffee. "not now, but we have to get ready soon. maybe in a few days, we''ll go outside raccoon city." eddie said as he looked at the setting sun through the window. ----- read chapter 404 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 221: chapter 221: it''s no secret that sewers are a foul place to live. besides the abundance of bacteria, there are also disgusting animals such as mice, cockroaches, mosquitoes and crocodiles. all kinds of animals are not surprising to live here. the upgraded t-virus has spread through the sewers. in just eight hours, the ecology of the sewers has changed for the worst. the actual mouse has grown like a calf, and even a tiny cockroach has become like a dog. the infected creatures had grown a lot due to their increased metabolism. in addition, they also become more ferocious and also bloodthirsty! the infected animals use the sewers as a battlefield to kill and eat each other continuously. the cockroaches automatically lose this battle. they are forced out of the sewers and made to go to the kitchens of humans. in addition, the giant cockroaches had lost their ability to reproduce. usually, they were capable of producing many offspring, but now they could only create one or two. the giant cockroach also became food for other creatures in the sewers. like spiders, they escaped from the lab and came to the sewers to hunt for some food. with the strong spider silk, they can make cockroaches cling without being able to escape. another more dangerous monster is also called the raccoon city sewer crocodile. the crocodile became even more ferocious under the effects of the t-virus. even though they didn''t mutate into a strange shape, their length had grown to ten meters! such a horrific sight can make an expectant mother instantly miscarry! the enormous crocodile instantly devoured a large number of cockroaches. because it was hungry, it also marked rats and spiders as food recipes. thanks to the crocodile, the number of cockroaches became smaller. if there are no crocodiles, then cockroaches can reproduce more and more. even though the reproductive rate is weakened, their number still cannot be underestimated. soon, the raccoon city branch received word that the workers who regularly maintained the sewers were no longer reachable. no one reported it, and the light in the sewer had broken. at the same time, more and more citizens came to raccoon city''s public hospital. they all appeared to have severe degrees of fever and cough. marvin watched the fire on the roadside while ordering the fire brigade to put out the fire. seeing this scene, his eyes twitched wildly. this situation is as if the apocalypse! besides, the cannibal patients were similar to what he encountered at the sewage treatment plant. are all of these events closely related to umbrella? once this doubt arose, it was difficult for him to shake off the thought. but he didn''t dare to continue thinking about it. almost half of raccoon city was built with umbrella''s support; even the salaries of the police are all funded by umbrella! "david, you''ve been working hard lately, you should get some rest. rita, you go and call eddie as soon as you can, we need a vaccine." "kevin, you go and make a line of defense on anna daily street, don''t let those madmen in." "i will organize personnel and let the citizens out sooner. this place is becoming more wrong." marvin''s expression became more serious. "i see. leave it to me sir. let''s go, leon, we have a mission to complete. you need to be a strong police officer!" kevin patted leon''s shoulder with a smile. kevin''s sloppy style looks a bit unreliable. "i understand." leon felt a little helpless. actually, who has assigned him to follow senior kevin? but there is one very reliable aspect of his senior, the firearms skills taught by kevin are indeed extraordinary. all this zombie chaos is still in its early stages. there are still not many residents infected with the virus. most of those who have been infected are just the homeless. but this situation will continue to get worse rapidly! ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 l--b1n. Chapter 222: chapter 222: suzuki and january, who had arrived in a nearby city, immediately checked the red-queen''s mainframe in the truck. l--b1n. after confirming that the host server had no problems, suzuki immediately connected the server to her own network. after january connected all the data cables, she tapped the keyboard skillfully and got a problem before long. "yoko, did you see it? the red queen needs another part to use; it looks like something is missing. damn, umbrella turned this unit into two parts!" yoko suzuki came over and looked at the computer, and sure enough, she found a different code popping up. some kind of password is required to access the server and high-level permissions to activate it. the supercomputer made by umbrella almost has no flaws, but it is very inconvenient. "looks like we''ll have to ask eddie to come back and retrieve the rest," suzuki said with a sullen expression. "wait a minute; i''m going to check umbrella''s underground facilities first. eddie once said that there are many areas in umbrella; all we need to do is check and find what remains." january quickly typed on the keyboard. "hmm, can you find it that way? which part of the core server do you think can actually be used to activate this supercomputer?" yoko asked while thinking of other possibilities. "i don''t know; what''s clear is that the host must have been separated into two parts. with the help of many computers, we might be able to forcibly activate it. still, we currently lack those computers, so we can only wait and find another part." "once the two are combined, then we will be able to activate a real supercomputer!" january''s eyes flashed with interest; she wanted to know what the legendary supercomputer was like. was it really that incredibly sophisticated? yoko suzuki and january started looking for data and locations through the internet. the advantage of the internet is that they can find anything just by sitting around while tapping the keyboard! "oh! i''ve found it; it''s at nest and should be under the arklay mountains. this map says... another supercomputer part is in the dorm area?" "is umbrella so brave? they put a very important core piece in the dorm area!" january found the relevant data, but she still had doubts. can this data be trusted? "reverse psychology, no one would have thought that the core components of the umbrella''s supercomputer were placed in the dorm area." "as eddie said, the most dangerous places are sometimes the safest places." suzuki laughed. "haven''t you been brainwashed by him? why do you always say nice things about that guy?" january was surprised. "the mission this time is no joke; it''s very dangerous; we just need to take the things we''re after." "i''ll go first." eddie shook his head; he didn''t want jill to take the risk. "then you should return safely." jill was worried; she didn''t know why raccoon city had become so dangerous. it seemed that the events in the arklay mountains had spread to the city. "no problem, i''ll let you pick us up by helicopter if needed." eddie nodded. after putting on full gear and summoning his three female bodyguards, eddie set off. with jessica and the others by his side, eddie still believed he could overcome the monster even if he met william. the four set off in a special off-road vehicle through a road on the outskirts of arklay. even though raccoon city''s side had blocked the road leading to the arklay mountains, it was not impossible to keep going to that forest area. the view in the afternoon wasn''t too bad; eddie drove the off-road vehicle while svetlana did her surveillance work through the telescope along the way. "maybe after this, i should have jessica and lisa learn to drive and some other special skills. what do you think? can they do that?" eddie said with a laugh. "of course, they can, but you need to customize a special car for them. but i''m afraid you''ll never be able to use a car again in the future. in the future, it may be impossible to use a car." svetlana chuckled. "oh really?" eddie tilted his head. the next second, svetlana reached out her hand and put eddie''s head back in front of the road, "be careful when driving. there are no traffic cops in this area, but there are monsters!" ----- jacob kerins, juan rodriguez; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 404 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 223: chapter 223: "i won''t crash into anything even if i drive blindfolded, so don''t worry. i''m just asking your opinion on whether they''re talented enough to do those things." eddie asked earnestly. svetlana thought for a moment, after which she replied, "jessica might be able to, but lisa will be difficult. they are all excellent bodyguards, especially lisa." "if you are truly willing to guide them in learning those important matters, their combat power will increase greatly." "at least after i leave, you won''t lose your life due to carelessness; the two of them can protect you safely." "do you really want to go?" eddie sighed; this one instructor is not easy to hire. "hehe, why? don''t want me to go?" svetlana suddenly teased the man, her demeanour becoming a little more proud. "yes, i don''t want you to leave. i can''t stand it when my gorgeous bodyguard leaves." eddie admitted sincerely. apart from having a good military career, svetlana also has a rose aura that ada wong definitely doesn''t have. "i still have things to do. my hometown is not a peaceful place; it is a place full of wars. i must return and end the civil strife and make my hometown enter an era of peaceful development." a trace of sadness flashed in svetlana''s eyes. n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. "okay, if you need my help, call me anytime. i''ll keep my door open for you." eddie laughed. svetlana immediately smiled. "i will; you are a very good friend, eddie. i want you to promise me one thing." "as long as i can do it, i won''t refuse," eddie said without looking back. "don''t die! the more i know, the clearer it becomes that your situation is more dangerous than mine." "you are my best friend; i rarely have friends. so while i am still trying to fulfil my dream, you are not allowed to die." svetlana said seriously. "okay, i won''t die, and you won''t die either." eddie laughed. "you jump, i jump!" svetlana utters classic lines from the titanic series. even though alex had tricked him, he was still very rich! *** a secret door leads to umbrella''s mother''s nest at an abandoned gas station. apart from the gas station, you can also enter through several abandoned houses near the gas station. svetlana looked from a distance and said, "almost there... there are still people from the federal military out front. it seems they are stationed against some creatures that have been infected." eddie took out his binoculars and looked. there was a well-equipped military force there. the army fought more than twenty decomposing zombie wolves. the wolf was so disgusting and as fast as a zombie dog. maybe the bulletproof vests could withstand bullets, but dog and wolf bites? that won''t prevent them from being bitten! "the squad was supposed to come here to retrieve william, but william was already dead, so they decided to withdraw. "hehe, simmons, i didn''t expect to be giving him such a big gift so soon." eddie grinned. "you still care so much about the agent?" svetlana smiled playfully. "ada wong? of course, i would never give her to anyone else!" eddie said. "alright, alright... so, what should we do now?" svetlana asked. "going there, we can sneak into the underground facility from that place. let''s do it now; i''ll let january and suzuki hack the camera." "after that, i''ll blame simmons or wesker for our behaviour." eddie''s smile slowly grew wider. ----- read chapter 404 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 224: chapter 224: "you really are a bastard, eddie." svetlana smiled; she still somewhat agreed with the man. "i admire you for that; unlike that hypocrite, at least you are a real ''criminal.''" "really, are you praising me or insulting me?" eddie was silent; he parked his car near the house, then took his gun. in addition to small arms, he also took the anti-tank bazooka that caroline had prepared. "well, i like your style and attitude; i just hope you don''t turn out to be as disgusting as the member of parliament." svetlana''s smile was very sincere; it was clear that the woman was not lying. jessica and lisa got off the vehicle with big guns on their backs; there were also whips made of iron chains! whips are weapons that can''t be suppressed by muscle; no matter how muscular or strong people are, they will still feel pain when whipped! moreover, if the whip were made of iron, their skin and flesh would also be torn off! there is also a flame thrower; this weapon will be very useful later. "don''t worry; i will never change." eddie nodded while putting on his night vision. he looked into the house; two big spiders were waiting for them. lisa also noticed the threat and took out her iron whip; she swung it vigorously towards the wall. *boom!* instantly, the wall and the spiders behind it were destroyed. the chain whip that could penetrate the speed of sound was not something to be underestimated! even though the spider was dead, there were still spider eggs on the ground; they looked very disgusting. "jessica, burn those things with a flame thrower." eddie waved his hand; he always felt sick and disgusted by the mutant bugs. when the fire was extinguished, the spider in the cocoon burned to death. with their death, they would no longer harm people. after opening the secret door, eddie walked first. the place he had entered had not been used for a long time, countless cobwebs blocking the way. eddie had to use a dagger to clear things up. when he saw the spiders and other mutant reptiles below, he shot them from a distance. it took more than fifteen minutes to get to the underground passage. the distance is about two kilometers to reach the main nest. lisa looked at the big lizard expressionlessly and positioned her legs; she immediately grabbed the big lizard''s head with both hands and punched the big lizard''s eyes! then, with a sweet scream, lisa picked up the huge four-ton lizard and threw it into the tunnel. its body hit the ceiling. just as the lizard was about to launch another attack, lisa was ready to make her next attack. she turned around to dodge the lizard tongue''s attack. lisa''s feet were lifted high into the air, after which she stepped on the large head of the mutated lizard. in less than ten seconds, the huge lizard that even eddie had a hard time dealing with was easily killed by lisa. was this the difference between general and major level players? even though it was a little embarrassing, eddie still accepted this fact. after all, lisa is still his bodyguard, and the girl is also very beautiful! on the other hand, svetlana was relieved. previously she had been worried for eddie''s safety, worried that eddie''s safety would not be guaranteed when she left. but now it seems like she''s thinking too much; lisa and jessica are more than enough to protect the man. nothing to worry about. "good work!" eddie complimented lisa. he never saw lisa as a tool, a monster, or anything. but as his own friend, sister, and family. "thank you." unexpectedly, lisa thanked him. even though she doesn''t talk much, lisa is still sincere. like her mother, she doesn''t like to talk. maybe because she hasn''t spoken to anyone in a long time? only when the mother and daughter were alone would they talk like friends; other times, she was just silent. eddie pulled out a gun, after which its bullet smashed a lizard egg in the distance. if he didn''t want to be hindered by the other lizards on his return, he had to destroy all the bad possibilities in his way! along the way, there were no more monsters they encountered. but sometimes, they encounter white bones; judging by the shape; they should be hunter''s bones. it was likely that the hunter was eaten by the lizards they encountered earlier. "this time, our destination is the dormitory area. i don''t know how the mother nest is now, but clearly, there is a problem there. don''t take this mission lightly; avoiding injury is better than treating it." eddie said seriously. "hee, you''re the one who has to be careful here. you''re the weakest, little man." svetlana teases. the beautiful instructor seemed to like to bully her own boss! ----- read chapter 404 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 225: chapter 225: nest was nearly destroyed by a large number of t-virus monsters released by william. hunters had also killed almost all the researchers in the base. eddie and the others go to the lab via an elevator. still, they find that the elevator has been infested with zombies. as soon as the elevator doors opened, several zombies rushed to attack. eddie kicked the zombie aside. svetlana grabbed the zombie''s head and twisted it twice. "this place has been infected, yoko, find a safe route for us." eddie said through the earphones. "okay, please wait a moment. eddie, you have to be careful, some experimental creatures have been released, there are also some researchers still alive inside." suzuki answered while typing on the keyboard. zombies keep coming; they become a big threat in a narrow area like this. even if you have a machine gun, they are not easy to eradicate. jessica took out a three-meter-long iron whip; she whipped it at the zombies, and this caused the zombie to split in two. after that, jessica moved from side to side, using her unique technique to kill all the zombies in the corridor. the zombies that were cut in half felt no pain; even if their waists had been severed, they could still crawl and try to bite any living thing they came across. *bang!* eddie didn''t hesitate; he smashed the zombie''s head with his combat boots. continuing to move forward, they soon encountered a zombie with purple gas emitting from its body. the zombie seems to be a mutant zombie resulting from inhaling a unique poisonous gas. they look like normal zombies but are poisonous. eddie immediately raised his gun and exploded the zombie''s head. suddenly a burst of purple smoke filled the hallway. it was impossible to pass through that passage for a while. "looks like we''ll have to use the ventilation duct." eddie felt a little helpless in this situation. "no, there are some brain suckers hanging around in the ventilation ducts. it''s very dangerous to use those narrow ducts." "it''s better to use the same path, you just need to break the gas zombie''s legs so it doesn''t come close." yoko suzuki''s voice came from the earphones. "brain sucker? what kind of monster is that?" svetlana asked. "it''s a flea monster that mutated after absorbing the blood of another t-virus monster. it would absorb any creature''s brain." "very disgusting and vicious, although they can be killed from a distance, they are very numerous," eddie explained. *zap!* eddie ducked his head to dodge licker''s attack from behind. taking out a grenade, he tossed it into an area swarmed by zombies, after which he grabbed a dagger and stabbed it into licker''s heart. svetlana was amazing too. this kind of close combat was a great thing. of course, her favorite method of fighting. instead of using firearms to confront the enemy, she would rather use her extraordinary martial skills to kill the enemy! on the other hand, jessica and lisa are not silent. they rushed towards the zombie horde. grabbing the steel pipe beside her, the female tyrant forcibly pulled it out to use as a weapon. no zombies can survive the steel pipe attack. as for lisa, no hunter was capable of injuring her! there were more than ten hunters, five lickers, and more than fifty normal zombies in the hall. everything had been annihilated by eddie and his three women! there was only one large plant that still hadn''t been cleaned. the plant was exactly the same as the plant monster in the waste processing plant. "burn it with fire," eddie ordered. jessica nodded, stepped forward, then aimed the flame thrower at the large plant. the attacked plant became even more ferocious, but it couldn''t do much. no plant can survive a blazing fire. the excruciating pain made the plant launch its desperate attack. standing next to her mother, lisa grabbed the vines attacking her. even with a fierce attack, lisa''s hand was not injured. the plant screamed loudly as its ''hand'' was forcibly ripped off by lisa. do you know what a real humanoid tank is? they are lisa and jessica! ----- read chapter 407 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 226: chapter 226: under lisa and jesica''s attack, the giant plant couldn''t move freely and was eventually burned to ashes. ??v€l-b!n. if the plant meets someone else, that person may become the fertilizer. with the flame thrower, you can kill this monster quite easily. but if veronica virus is used, the plant can be killed in the blink of an eye! there is a security warehouse near the dorm with pistol ammunition, assault rifles, and gas for flame throwers. continuing to the dorm area, there the t-virus has spread. many researchers have been infected; there are also researcher zombies who are busy eating something; it seems that he will soon mutate into a licker. licker would be an extremely frightening threat if faced with ordinary people. spiderman-like fast pace and wall-climbing ability can play their prey at will. unfortunately, the creature met a creature stronger than him. among the four, even the weakest eddie could kill the monster. thanks to his experience dealing with various bioweapons, taking on licker is as easy as turning his hand. along the path forward, this path is the dormitory area that is at the bottom. thirty meters above was the residence of the senior umbrella researchers. ironically, the senior researchers who lived above did not have direct access to the outside world; they needed to go downstairs after that using the elevator to reach the outside world. the constant killings caused eddie to feel certain side effects. this particular drive of violence-lust could only be suppressed purely with determination. if he could not suppress this feeling, then the serum effect would affect him, in which case his sanity would be swallowed up. but strangely, this side effect was not reflected in jill and the other women. are their wills very strong? or do men receive a stronger effect? why are men treated differently? svetlana frowned, "are those side effects starting to affect you?" "how do you know?" eddie didn''t hide it. his eyes began to wander over svetlana''s body. unlucky! he had to endure this feeling! "yamata has experienced it too; i taught her some practical skills. but i can''t help your situation." svetlana explained. "hehe, big sis must have a way for me, right?" eddie teased. "go to hell!" svetlana snorted. "who am i? you don''t even know me? forget it; you really like money, right?" "since you have saved me once, then i will let you live." "if umbreal finds out that you escaped with the g-larva, i''m afraid of what you will experience next," eddie said with a funny smile. "y-you! you can''t tell them!" monica was terrified; as wesker said, no good people were working under umbrella. what kind of good person would conduct so many vile experiments like that? "what do you want? i will do whatever you ask as long as you don''t tell them." "well, your talent isn''t that great, but you''re still lucky. let me say, william has become a g-monster, and the g-virus''s characteristic is reproductive mutation." "the next generation will mutate soon, changing the genes of the creature fragments." "and here you are walking around with g-larva. will william let you off the hook? i''m afraid you''ll give birth to a mutant monkey." eddie said sneeringly. if she stole the g-serum, this stupid woman would be fine, maybe... but she stole the g-larva, is this kind of thing so easy to steal? without eddie, monica would have been attacked and killed by william! monica was frightened and kept shaking. she was a researcher; she naturally knew about the g-virus; the monster was very scary. only now did she remember that the man in front of her was the former director of umbrella, a genius who invented the anti-leukemia drug and the aids cure! "i will give you a chance; i will get you out of here safely. but after that you have to spend the rest of your life working for me, you have no other choice. what do you think?" eddie said nonchalantly. monica smiled sadly, "do i still have a choice? even if you say that, did you know that the temperature in this area has dropped? the people working in the control room have frozen the room." "it''s still not so bad here, but upstairs? everything''s frozen, and we can''t get out." "it''s just a trivial matter; you can follow me," eddie said confidently. in this nest, which road can''t eddie walk? as if he faced a dead-end, jessica and lisa would immediately make way for him. ----- read chapter 407 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 227: chapter 227: "pack your things; we are going. i need to warn you first, don''t try to act stupid; i won''t try to tell you again." eddie picked up a steel pipe and casually bent it when he finished speaking. "you! have you used the serum to strengthen yourself?" monica was surprised. this topic was one that she was constantly discussing and studying. still, there was no doubt that all the serums circulating were simply failures. she knows that the t-virus can damage the brain, besides being able to turn people into monsters. this is what stopped her from researching the t-virus. "if you perform well, then you will also receive this kind of reinforcement. if you want to gain the ability to stay young forever, then you must be loyal to me, follow me, and you will get what you want." eddie didn''t mince words. monica''s eyes immediately flashed with desire; she looked excited. what kind of woman in this world doesn''t want to stay young forever? in addition, the man standing in front of her is a potential stock with enormous potential. "i am willing to follow you, but before that, i want to sell this g-larva and then kill some comrades. i will tell you earlier, i am not a good person, but i will be loyal to you." "selling company secrets is something that almost everyone does. it''s just that if you try to sell my secrets, then this shortcoming will hurt you. let''s go; we''re going to the computer room." eddie turned and quickly walked over. monica sorted out her thoughts, after which she followed quickly. she discovered that there were two tall and beautiful women. one has blonde hair and is 1.9 meters tall, and the other is white hair with a height of 2.2 meters. both are tall and strong-looking and look typical of girls who like fitness. svetlana smiled; she was relieved that eddie was okay. in addition to being her responsibility as a bodyguard, on the one hand, she also wants to help her friend. at least she didn''t want to see her friend die before her eyes. the five people walked along the passage; the further forward, the lower the temperature. eddie casually picked up a woman''s coat and threw it at someone. "wear and protect yourself from the cold, don''t die." a trace of gratitude flashed across monica''s eyes. this new boss isn''t as bad as she thought; at least he is still human. but she occasionally saw the man twist the zombie''s neck; this kind of thing made her not dare to fight the man. now she knows what horror is! passing through the dorm area, there are only a few monsters in the area. at least the monsters weren''t seen much due to the extremely low temperature. the t-virus tends to be less effective in this low-temperature environment. although the t-virus was not very strong in low temperatures, eddie and the others were unaffected. the modified t-virus had fused with their cells; it was normal even if they felt sleepy. after all, normal people sometimes feel sleepy when they feel cold. then his eyes fell on the women; william hurried over. "damn it, eat this grenade!" eddie threw a grenade directly. behind the man''s back, monica was slightly surprised when she heard the man swear. really, what''s with that gentleman''s gentle and polite words? william grabbed the grenade in his hand and threw it backward. the grenade exploded without hurting him. it seems that the monster''s iq continues to increase by leaps and bounds! stomping her feet on the ground, svetlana immediately rushed forward. swiftly, she slid to the back of william''s large right arm. the high heels directly kicked the opponent''s head, and a ton of kicking power hit william''s head hard! william immediately fell to the ground. grabbing the patch bomb, svetlana stuck it to the eyeball on the monster''s right arm. taking a stance, svetlana kicked william in the head again, then moved back quickly. "let''s go; those patch bombs are high explosive!" svetlana then rushed to the dormitory area. eddie grabbed monica and ran backward. jessica and lisa were the first to arrive at the place; after eddie arrived, svetlana pressed the button as fast as she could. the door fell instantly, preventing william from coming in. with a booming sound and a loud tremor, william''s wailing sound was heard. the previously intimidating big eyes instantly became empty eye sockets! william kept on howling while covering his right arm. the mutation eye that can prevent knife stabs will certainly not be able to withstand the impact of a high-explosive bomb! it was a pity that the bomb couldn''t kill william instantly, but the man was still seriously injured. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 228: chapter 228: "for now, everything is safe; let''s leave the monster to umbrella; we will go now." eddie shook his head. william, who had become a monster, was indeed a problem; for now, let the monster be taken care of by umbrella. "shouldn''t we collect his ability data?" asked monica. "it''s useless, let''s say i don''t need it anymore." eddie waved his hand and continued on his way. the five people came to the dormitory area on the top floor. the area here has become smaller but more luxurious; there is even a small golf course. "anything else you need, boss?" asked monica. "boss?" svetlana said strangely. he looked at monica, who was wearing high heels; she must be planning a bold idea... "no need, let''s just continue. yoko, have you found another way?" eddie asked through their earphones. "i''ve found it. in the area near the lab, there is an elevator that can take you. the elevator is used to transport waste products; it can take you directly upper land." yoko suzuki said while looking at the map. "okay, let''s go." eddie came to the area that had been notified. the door there had been opened by january remotely. eddie''s journey becomes even smoother with a skilled hacker by his side. controlling your opponent''s technology from miles away? easy for a computer expert. 0v3l.b11n. william began to devour a nearby corpse in the underground hall to replenish his energy. after being badly injured, he needed more energy to recover. g monster, like him, doesn''t die easily. unless he was thrown into a fire pit or roasted alive to ashes, he wouldn''t be able to die! the elevator was operating normally again since the room temperature had returned to normal. with the help of january, the authority here is also maximized; they reach the ground unhindered. after identifying the direction, the group found the parking position of the vehicle waiting for them. after confirming that the vehicle had no problems, they got into the car and immediately drove to raccoon city. coming to a large truck on the outskirts of the city, vector, a member of the wolf team, had been waiting there for a long time. they must have gone to a mysterious organization. did they go to the tricell company? or another company? "haha, the situation seems to be getting more and more interesting. cloning? what an amazing technology. by the way, what is monica doing?" eddie suddenly asked. "she was quiet, she didn''t ask anything after coming. she just quietly looked in the car." yoko suzuki looked at monica, who was still in the car. she needed to make sure that the woman was within her monitoring range. "alright, you can go to our cruise ship now. that ship will be our base for now." "when everything goes well, we will build a big house for our family to live in." eddie said seductively. a big family? it''s a rather bold idea. "no problem, i will always support you, eddie-kun. i''m leaving now." suzuki nodded; no matter what eddie ordered, she always carried out the task unconditionally. after completing the follow-up procedures for monica, eddie put down his phone and walked into the restaurant to eat. jill and alyssa seemed to be still sorting through the evidence about umbrella. because of the two women''s sense of justice, of course, umbrella couldn''t be allowed to just walk away without being judged! on the other hand, jessica and lisa hid in the room while chatting. they are also accompanied by karen; it seems karen is teaching them the skills needed to become special forces soldiers. *** far away in the umbrella building, sergei sensed that something was wrong. he arranged for armed personnel to enter nest once again for further investigation and recovery. "master, the alpha army has not had any contact with us for more than twenty-four hours, they have most likely failed." an intelligence officer reported to sergei. "don''t worry about them. arrange for everyone to go check on nest. i''ll go see brian to order him to suppress any bad news related to our company. i''ll try to buy some time." sergei said in a cold tone. it is very important to recover the red-queen supercomputer. sergei''s left eye couldn''t stop twitching as if something bad was about to happen. ----- read chapter 407 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 229: chapter 229: after contacting brian, sergei personally led the team to the computer room at nest. when he got there, he found that the red-queen host server had disappeared! this means that all information about the developed and researched bioweapons is lost. if the information were released to the public, it would be fatal for umbrella. as the executive chairman of umbrella, he might as well be downed by public opinion! with unstoppable anger, sergei immediately punched the computer, "who''s the one who stole!" behind sergei, two ivan tyrants were still standing quietly. while in a rage, sergei suddenly found a mark engraved with a knife. the sign was smeared with blood; it read, "i will take revenge on umbrella; if i ever see you again, i will kill you, sergei!" the paragraph was pretentious; it seemed to have been carved by a researcher who had defected from the umbrella company. sergei immediately rummaged through the video surveillance cameras. after entering a series of codes, he finally found out who the culprit was. sergei pressed the pause button and saw the figure of a man in black with distinctive glasses. the man in black was none other than wesker! "albert wesker! you are still not dead; it seems that you have used some tricks on me. when i find you, i will kill you!" to vent his anger, sergei slashed his own hand with a sharp knife. blood splattered immediately, but the wound healed quickly. sergei has a hobby of self-harm; it seems that he likes pain. maybe this is due to the effects of the t-virus... everything that sergei witnessed was a hoax that had been devised by eddie. it''s a bit despicable; maybe even sergei will find out the truth. but it didn''t matter; sergei would never suspect him anyway. besides, wesker is his mortal enemy. *** at the southern police branch, brian kept nodding his head. to his ear was a telephone. after hanging up, brian sneered. umbrella still treats him like a dog. in front of the mighty umbrella, let alone a small police chief, even the head of raccoon city, warren is just a pawn in spencer''s hands! while eddie and jill were having dinner, far away in another area, sergei brought someone to fix the tram. after that, he went to nest, which had fallen apart. there were even battle marks everywhere. with a restless mind, sergei immediately rushed to the computer room hidden in the dormitory area. when he got there, he found another host server had also been stolen! *bang!* sergei smashed the concrete wall with a punch. right now, his brain had been filled with endless anger. he felt like he was going crazy! two of the most important host servers have been stolen, even more so the host server, which has a huge amount of umbrella research data! if the data were obtained by someone else, then it would be a disaster! an enraged sergei swept away all the monsters in nest without being left. when he arrived at william''s laboratory, sergei found a special potion he was very familiar with. the potion was used for clones to stabilize the clone''s cell network. logically, this potion was normal for use in human experiments. but sergei felt suspicious that william had been cloning something secretly! he continued to investigate. and it turned out to be true; william had indeed cloned himself! "could it be that the william i met was not the real william? but a clone of william?" "wesker and william... now i understand. so you used cloning to prove your fake death? how naive; besides, you''ve also stolen the red-queen! you think you can run?" william never thought that his trick would be discovered by sergei so soon. even if he knew, he wouldn''t really care. by now, the real william was on the plane flying to europe. the travis family had promised him high treatment, certainly better than umbrella! ----- read chapter 410 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 230: chapter 230: when dinner was taking place, suddenly ada wong came. with her usual red dress, ada wong still looks beautiful as usual. "are you jill? nice to meet you." ada wong sat at the dining table and joined the dinner uninvited. jill raised an eyebrow. "yes, it''s me. are you ada wong? thank you for taking care of eddie for me. as eddie''s wife, i''m very grateful to you." jill emphasized the words "wife" to alert the opponent. "hehe, you''re welcome. i owe eddie something, too, so i have to look after him." ada wong answered with a charming smile. it was as if something had happened between the two of them¡ªnothing to worry about. "*cough* okay, long time no see, ada. what made you come all of a sudden this time?" eddie coughed awkwardly, worried that the two strong women would suddenly fight. if that really happened, then the situation would become troublesome. "i need the g-serum; i have been informed that wesker has left raccoon city with william. it seems the travis family has picked them up." ada wong delivered the news. "i know that william is still not dead. aren''t you helping the tricell company as a spy? since they''ve got william, what else do you need g-serum for?" eddie asked suspiciously. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "i''m an agent, but i''m also a commercial spy; i do anything that can give me money. not only the travis family needs the g-serum, but other families also need it. like your current opponent." ada wong smiled charmingly. "simmons? does he really need it? i think you could raise the price and make a lot of money off of him." eddie said. "that''s right. i heard that one of the members of the travis family has got something suspected of being the g-virus; they are starting to develop it vigorously." "this puts simmons in a passive position which puts him at a disadvantage. now that umbrella bioweapon experiments have emerged, many forces are starting to get involved." "even though they don''t want to be involved, they still want bio-weapons to destroy each other." ada wong said seriously. "if that''s the case, then i won''t give it to you. it''s not my style to give aid to the enemy." eddie refused ada wong''s request. "don''t be so quick to say no; simmons has recently recruited a talented scientist; her name is carla radames. she''s like william birkin, very talented." it seems their target is in the middle east. wesker, who had defected, was certainly not on their friend list. there was also uncle kenneth who couldn''t come. as a eunuch, he chose to return to africa with his wife. but what''s interesting is that he heard the good news from his wife; it seems his wife is pregnant. the two of them will soon have a healthy baby... it was strange tho; kenneth was now a eunuch, but how could his wife be pregnant? interestingly, the man became very happy at the news of his wife. if you think about it carefully, it''s honestly quite scary... on the other hand, when eddie heard the good news, his expression immediately turned slightly awkward. as eddie lowered his head, no one saw the joy and doubt in his eyes. the captain, enrico, was at the bar but didn''t look too good. as for barry, he had gone and escorted his friends out of raccoon city. despite completing all the procedures, he still couldn''t come this time. only dooley and enrico could come. five members were present if rebecca, jill, and eddie were counted. as for brad, the man was still hiding in his house; he didn''t dare to come out, afraid that umbrella would target him. if umbrella didn''t target him, then he would be grateful. "how have you been recently?" eddie smiled as he poured himself a glass of wine. "umbrella inspection has become very strict recently, no access to arklay mountains." "i discovered that there is an unknown place under the spencer memorial hospital. a friend of mine''s son is a repairman at memorial hospital. he disappeared after repairing the hospital!" enrico''s voice was filled with endless exhaustion; it was hard for a man like him to fight against an unstoppable force like umbrella. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 231: chapter 231: "well, as i thought. i was also warned to stay in raccoon city; we''re not allowed to go anywhere. luckily they didn''t interfere with my company, but sales rights in some areas had to be passed to umbrella." "even though we''re both sad, at least we''re still alive." eddie sighed as he took a sip of his wine. jill patted eddie on the back as she tried to comfort him. rebecca could only look down and not speak. she didn''t know what to say. to be honest, she didn''t really care about umbrella, even though she had a burning sense of justice in her heart. still, this matter would sooner or later be resolved by eddie. she believed that eddie could handle these things; all she needed to do was help him. "sigh, brad is a coward; he doesn''t even dare to come out at all." the pilot, dooley, scolded silently. he looked very angry; as a fellow pilot like brad, he felt that the man had disgraced the name of the special forces pilot! "relax, dooley, everyone has their own ideals. you don''t have to force him; if he''s scared, we can''t stop him. we have to mind our own business." "let''s drink; although our future will be difficult, but at least we are still alive!" enrico tapped his friend''s shoulder, signaling his friend to calm down. "by the way, have you heard? there was a large-scale base in the northern area recently. it seems to be a ritual site rumored to be used by a heretical cult." "but all i saw there were the same monsters we''ve seen in the arklay mountains," whispered dooley. eddie nodded, "i also heard that marvin is working on this. reportedly chief brian signed an order to allow the use of heavy weapons. this can''t be covered up forever." "all we have to do is work hard, survive and complete our mission." "you''re right, but it''s a bit difficult. let''s have a drink first." enrico sighed. there was a man who previously ate at the bar; the man is now sleeping. his friend tried to wake the man up, "hey bob, did you drink too much? don''t sleep here; wake up." "oh, hey eddie! you happen to be here too." "hello, uncle mark! i''ll treat you to a drink." eddie greeted the uncle. "bartender, give him what he wants." eddie smiled. but upon noticing the current situation, his smile suddenly disappeared. the rats started to come out; they moved quickly across the bar floor. but the mice weren''t like normal mice; they were as big as cats! eddie immediately stood up and took out his gun, "careful; looks like the area around here has been infected. damn, how did this spread so fast!" "rebecca, come here, bring your guns. our daggers and guns will probably be needed." "understood!" rebecca nodded quickly. she took out her tactical daggers. even though she looks cute and is only eighteen years old, her experience as part of s.t.a.r.s. makes her a strong female warrior! on top of that, she also received a boost serum, which increased her combat effectiveness many times! on the other hand, cindy took out her dagger and gun for the first time. "eddie, what do we do now?" kevin walked over and examined the bitten bartender. when he looked up, he saw many zombies approaching with their arms raised. kevin immediately stepped back as he closed the door and locked it, "leon, come here, bring the table; we must block the door immediately! the monsters have come!" leon swiftly moved the tables and chairs to block the door. looking at the terrifying zombie through the window, his scalp felt numb! "kevin, where are you now? there are too many cults member here; we have set up explosives. if you want to come, go and meet us on anna street!" someone''s voice from the walkie talkie was heard. "okay, i''ll go there now." kevin hangs up. "i will help you; there are too many zombies here; we can''t continue to stand still." "although i don''t want to admit it, those people have become undead, zombies, monsters! the only way to deal with them is to shoot them in the head. shooting the other parts will only waste bullets." eddie raised his gun with a serious expression. ----- joe thigpen, jimina sehnen; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 410 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 232: chapter 232: inside the bar, of course, there were other customers besides eddie and his friends. when they saw this scene, they all immediately retreated in fright. they had never encountered a situation like this, not even a large-scale attack from the occult and thugs. right now, jessica and lisa weren''t by eddie''s side; if they were, they all had nothing to fear from those zombies. even if the zombies are ruthless and powerful, they are no match for the two super-strong women! "there''s a back door here, we can go out that door," cindy said, pointing to the kitchen in the back. suddenly, a bloody figure ran and entered the bar. "there are many occult members at the back door; they all eat people! the chef is also eaten by them, run!" "ahh, they''re coming!" *bang!* the zombie figure that came out was immediately shot by jill. several other zombies walked in through the back kitchen door. everyone holding guns kept shooting, but the zombies were too many! "are there other areas?" eddie broke the zombie''s neck with a powerful punch. "yes, on the roof, we can go through the roof. jump from the roof to the roof of another building, then we can go to the pedestrian bridge. there is a temporary settlement." kevin pointed to the rooftop of the bar building. *cracks!* at this time, the window glass has been broken, and many zombies have started to enter through the window. n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. "bob, wait, i''ll help you." uncle mark wanted to carry his friend. unexpectedly, bob pushed his friend away. he grabbed another gun and said, "you go, mark; i''m already beyond saving. i''ll soon be one of those scary cannibals!" "i''m a veteran, and i have the dignity of a warrior. i''d rather die a human than be like that ugly monster!" "bob, no!" just as mark was about to stop his friend, gunshots rang out. *bang!* bob, who previously had a mysterious illness, immediately fired a bullet into his own head. there was a loud noise from downstairs, as if something big and complex had hit. with no one else watching, eddie couldn''t hold himself back anymore. he punched and kicked the zombies into the air! the thrown zombie also knocked down several zombies behind it like a cannonball. *cracks!* grab the zombie''s head, then turn it hard to the left. it''s easy to break a zombie''s neck. eddie picked up a makeshift ax mounted on the wall, seeing the zombies starting to dwindle. he then ran upstairs, but before that, he smashed the wooden ladder to stop the zombies'' pursuit. upstairs, kevin and leon led the way. the two of them kicked the door forcefully. the doors used in this bar are made of lightweight aluminum and wood structure, very easy to force open. even without the key, they could break through. do you need a key to open such a door? only a fool would look for the key in a precarious situation like this. the people had reached the roof and closed the door tightly. they looked tired; after escaping the catastrophe, they finally collapsed on the ground gasping for air. "sir, please don''t come any closer; if you hear me, please stop your steps. or we will shoot you!" leon took a gun and aimed it at the three people strolling on the roof. "no, they are not people; they are zombies!" after enrico confirmed that the people were zombies, he immediately shot three times in succession. making a hole in the heads of the three zombies. "the situation right now is hazardous. it is happening almost in the blink of an eye. we must immediately go to anna street. the situation is urgent, and we have no time to stop." kevin pulled the gun magazine and then reloaded it. "let''s go quickly, we need to see what''s really going on over there. we can''t stay here any longer." eddie said from behind. "these civilians should also be taken to safety; a temporary settlement nearby is pretty safe. it''s a temporary place for the city people to escape attacks." leon said as he looked at the ten or so surviving bar patrons. as a police officer, his mission is to protect the safety of civilians! "yes, you must take us. damn, we have already paid taxes, you must have a responsibility to protect us!" a man in a suit shouted. ----- read chapter 413 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 233: chapter 233: "we will take care of you, sir; please calm down." kevin frowned. he is easygoing and playful, but that doesn''t mean he can be told this or that by others. "i don''t care, i''m not leaving here. you have to find a helicopter to take me out, or i''ll go to court to sue you!" n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "dammit, you guys have let those cultists destroy this place, damn, damn you all!" the man in the suit was still screaming and didn''t stop scolding others. why he became angry is still unknown; was it because his wife went out with someone else? or was he just fired? even if it was true, eddie didn''t really care. he wouldn''t be easy to play with. if the man pleaded with courtesy, then he would consider it. but now? after seeing that man''s attitude? a man was standing shakily; the man looked relatively young; he strolled behind the man in the suit who had been shouting furiously earlier. as if smelling fresh meat, the young man instantly bit into the man''s aorta. "ah!!!" the man in the suit immediately screamed and struggled to break free from the person''s bite. but more and more customers who previously came to the bar are infected. they all gathered and bite each other. it takes a short time to turn an ordinary person into a zombie. the t-virus must have mutated again and become more and more toxic in the process of spreading! "damn it!" kevin gritted his teeth and forced himself to raise the gun. he killed the zombie who bit the man in the suit. some zombies still want to pounce on those alive; jill approaches and turns the zombie''s head hard. more than eight customers became zombies. even though they all managed to escape to the roof, their fate still couldn''t escape death. eddie patted jill on the shoulder and gave her a sad smile, "these are things we have to deal with sooner or later, don''t be sad." when it was jill''s turn, jill ran and jumped two meters. cindy could jump even further; the jump ability even surprised cindy herself. a lot of zombies on the streets, and many police officers on duty below are also shooting them. but they fought too many zombies, couldn''t survive, and would die soon! down there were even some ferocious zombies with red skin and sharp claws! some of those zombies had mutated into their second form. several lickers also crawled over the building, following the sounds of the living creatures and hunting them down. *attention all citizens, please evacuate immediately to the temporary police station; the police will try to help clean up the mess!* a policeman shouted over a loudspeaker. but it didn''t take long; the loud sound managed to attract the zombies'' attention. "no, there is no road ahead. we must find a new path; we can only pass from the ground." kevin looked towards the front end; if he went any further, he would just free-fall off the top of the building. "there''s an oil tank downstairs; maybe we can open the oil tank to burn the zombies. that will give us time to move." jill looked at the oil tank below. "it seems that is the only way. next, there will only be fierce battles!" the captain said; enrico saw the zombies roaming below. kevin walked to the iron stairs on the edge of the building. "hey buddy, open the oil tank. i''m kevin, captain of the special forces, we are going to anna street, you need to open the oil tank. we will try to use fire to stop those cannibals!" the police below did not dare to ignore the command of kevin, a police officer with a higher rank than him. the policeman immediately ran to the oil tank. after spilling it, he got into the police car and drove to kevin and the others. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 234: chapter 234: the oil pipe switch is now turned on, and a large amount of dark oil began to be discharged to the ground. the oil soon filled the road, but much of it also ran into the sewers. eddie pulled out his gun, aimed for the oil on the ground, and fired... "goodbye, monsters!" *bang!* a bullet flew out of the barrel. the bullet hit the ground and caused a spark. a tiny spark was enough to cause disaster in the oil-splattered area! nearly thirty meters wide, the entire road was ignited into the sea of ??flames; the zombies inside instantly caught fire and fell to the ground. the oil that got into the sewers was also ignited. this caused a fire that ignited the giant mutant cockroach inside. "that fire is really strong!" jill said while covering her eyes. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. seeing the flames below, she knew raccoon city was over; there would be no savior. although she didn''t know how all of this had happened. but she knew for sure, because of the vaccine that eddie gave her, she didn''t turn into one of them. "when we get out of here, we have to develop a vaccine that can cure those zombies!" rebecca clenched her fists, determination evident in her eyes. "it''s very difficult, even if we manage to cure them, they definitely won''t remember who they are. the brains of people who have been infected have been damaged by the virus." "besides, what would happen if they would still receive certain side effects? the ability to turn other people into zombies? they might even have the urge to eat human flesh." eddie said. those words made rebecca feel a little desperate. if someone else had said that, she probably wouldn''t have listened, but eddie? she now felt a little doubtful. could those people still be saved? "okay, then you have to be careful. let''s go home now." jill felt a little pressured, her husband taking on too many responsibilities at a young age. besides that, he is also her child''s father! "yes, but before that, we have to go to anna street to help those cops. only when the world realizes the dangers of these bioweapons will everyone fight together." "it''s still a long way there, ladies; let''s get a car first." eddie joked. the four slowly descended from the top of the building using the stairs. *** currently, the umbrella high-level meeting is being held, and the meeting is discussing this biohazard incident. without a doubt, this incident had gotten out of hand. "raccoon city can no longer be saved, we can only clean it." daniel expressed his thoughts at the meeting. if it weren''t for alex''s lack of interest in this kind of gathering, he definitely wouldn''t be allowed to attend such an important meeting right now. besides, spencer, the prominent leader, didn''t participate in this meeting either. only other high-ranking members attended. "this will cause the loss of our company''s reputation!" one member shouted disapproval. "the federal military has started to act, they sent people to take over our company''s assets. can you stop them? hehe, everyone here wants to make money, the only way now is to eliminate evidence that doesn''t benefit the company." "then we can put raccoon city as our testing ground," said daniel in high spirits. "are you crazy? our company will be investigated, and we will also be prosecuted!" an old high-ranking member disagreed. he just wants to make money, not go to jail! ----- read chapter 413 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 235: chapter 235: "crazy? i''m afraid you''re the crazy ones here. those of you who hold high positions in this company deserve the title of a madman." "the incident that just happened in raccoon city was our chance." "i will try to contact a lot of potential buyers, they are all regional armed leaders. not only have oil wealth, but they also have countless amounts of money!" "we just need to get the relevant data, after that we can repair raccoon city again," said daniel. that statement tempted the other directors. "okay, then we will pass your plan. but you need to remember, you need to do this quickly, we don''t have much time." "if the federal authorities feel that the situation has reached beyond their control, then they will take extreme measures!" one of tricell''s spies at the meeting spoke his thoughts. somewhere else, spencer was sitting in a wheelchair. he could clearly see the fire blazing from the north. that fire signaled the beginning of the destruction of raccoon city! "sir, the board of directors has approved this weapons test plan." spencer''s loyal butler said respectfully. "okay, let sergei carry out the plan. i will evacuate myself with him at the last moment." spencer ordered after a moment''s thought. "very well, sir, i will pass this on to sergei. do you have any other orders?" "what about alex''s research progress? i heard he went to the antarctic research institute, hasn''t that place been abandoned?" spencer wondered. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. "miss alex said that the veronica virus would really help her research. that''s why she decided to go there in person." yoko suzuki and january vant sant were busy installing computers on the ship. they now have a large computer room where they will work. besides yoko suzuki and january, three members of the wolf team have been assigned to protect the ship''s safety. but they just received news and a new mission; they were ordered to return to raccoon city, the city that turned into hell. of course, this news is very unpleasant to hear. annette already knew what had happened in raccoon city. umbrella was the cause of all this, but the main culprit was william! in the laboratory, annette watches a video where g monster is fighting. her fingers tapped rhythmically on the table. annette thought about whether she should turn off the video or not. her goal is to develop a cure for the disease that fits her new husband''s idea. for now, it''s still impossible to create a cure that can instantly heal, but prevention medicine can still be made. making money is the first task right now; as for serum research, let''s wait for eddie to come back first. after jill left, this yacht was now under annette''s control. to maintain her new home, annette must learn and adapt to being a manager even though she doesn''t really like this position. in the dark night, a helicopter lands on a cruise ship. excella walked in with her gold high heels, her arrogant charm still radiating, but the woman looked worried. it was as if something was bothering her. annette quickly walked to the deck and approached the arrogant woman; in a nonchalant tone, she asked. "excella, what are you doing here? my husband hasn''t come back yet; you came too soon." "i''ll wait for him here; besides that, i came because i wanted to see you." excella was not angry at the woman''s cold attitude. instead, she greeted her with a gentle smile. ----- read chapter 416 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 236: chapter 236: "looking for me? hehe, what made you come for me? i''m not in charge of this business." "if you think of a bold idea, you can tell my husband directly or tell jill." annette''s expression was still the same, indifferent. excella can try if she wants to spread her wings and claim eddie. but that wasn''t annette''s business; it was eddie and jill''s business. excella blinked a few times; it''s true, annette is not easy to persuade! "dr. must be joking; i came here to ask something serious." "let''s talk inside? i''ll be staying on this ship for the next few days, i hope this won''t bother you." annette frowned; she felt that the woman came here with bad intentions. it wasn''t that she had come here to hurt her, but something was different, and annette still didn''t know excella''s accurate plans. "whatever you want, but you can only be here alone. if you plan to bring a bodyguard, then please go to the opposite city, there is a good hotel for you to stay in." "haha, no. i''ll be here alone, don''t worry." excella smiled; she wasn''t afraid. instead, she was waiting for someone to do something for her. but sadly, that person is not on this yacht at the moment. far away in another country, william has arrived at the travis family''s number one laboratory. with wesker around, he could definitely suppress the limelight that excella was getting at this company. william plans to become a director of this company, after which he seeks a noblewoman from the travis family to marry. william''s arrival to the tricell company certainly made excella''s position threatened. in fact, she could immediately become a director if she wanted. still, she needed to marry one of the men from those noble families, and excella didn''t want to marry those filthy men! excella is under a lot of pressure. even if she were to marry them, she was sure that her husband would immediately replace her position. after marriage, her value will drop drastically; after all, the core family prefers pure blood over impure blood like her. this forces excella to continue to look for ways to maintain her superiority and avoid falling behind other researchers. continued cooperation is the vital point right now. with william and wesker joining in, excella''s situation is worsening. excella looked around the room. as her eyes stared at the crystal pillar in the middle, her intuition told her there must be something secret inside; it was definitely not a bioweapon. *** at the pentagon, a meeting was held in the federation''s highest conference hall. this meeting is devoted to dealing with zombie outbreaks and bio-weapons that appear in raccoon city. the security consultant, simmons came to the meeting room early; he looked pissed off now. on the other hand, morgan came last; he looked more satisfied than simmons. he got what he wanted; besides that, the collaboration between him and ron davis is also going well. the man wanted to benefit from the family, while morgan wanted to expand his power. the two have negotiated; this time, they will secretly help umbrella improve raccoon city''s situation and alert the federal senators to the whereabouts of the dangers of bioweapons. when the time came, ron davis would propose creating a military-powered federal organization, after which morgan would be minister for the new department to expand powers. the two men''s ideas and desires matched perfectly. thanks to their new partnership, ron began to increase his presence and influence in the family, which caused simmons to stumble from his comfortable position. "everyone, today''s meeting officially begins." "i''m sure you all know what happened to raccoon city. the federation and umbrella have a close relationship, if this is revealed to the world, our federation''s reputation will be affected." "i personally suggest destroying raccoon city, we need to eliminate all evidence and prevent the zombies from spreading further." ron davis said as he stood up. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 237: chapter 237: "destroying a city with over a hundred thousand inhabitants, how are we going to explain this to the public?" asked a fat senator. "it''s simple; say that unknown things are appearing in raccoon city; to prevent them from spreading to other cities, we need to clean them up." "we need to take the safest way to sterilize the city; with this, the health and safety of most of the residents of other cities will be guaranteed." morgan stood up and spoke his plan. "all these events were caused by umbrella; we can only try to overcome them. during this period, we can send our troops there; there must be plenty of umbrella researchers we can recruit. their talent is precious and cannot be thrown away." "if possible, we can gather evidence against umbrella as well," morgan suggested. he really wanted to take full advantage of this incident. the senators present whispered to each other and also exchanged glances. on the other hand, simmons remained silent; he just leaned back in his chair, staring at ron davis. simmons wondered why the fat man suddenly had the confidence to face him. did the man want to die? did he really want to challenge him? the only person he can rely on right now is ada wong, the reliable woman he is obsessed with. that woman would never let him down; he only hoped that ada could return to his side as soon as possible after completing her mission. suppose the woman didn''t return from her mission. in that case, simmons could only contact specific organizations and let them intervene in raccoon city''s current situation. "sir, sending our troops into the city is very necessary. since you have many elite teams and agents, let them handle this matter." "we must ensure that the monsters that appear in raccoon city are exterminated completely. if the army can''t eradicate them all... then we can only take the worst decision," said an older female senator. "all these decisions are in your hands, mr. senate." morgan''s heart beats faster; this situation is a stage for him; if his plan goes well, he will get what he wants! when the senators were busy holding meetings, on the other hand, the echo six began to receive orders from their higher-ups. a helicopter flew out of the military base with four special forces members. three men and one woman. they are crispin jettingham, erez morris, marissa ronson, and lawrence kimbala. as for the remaining members who did not participate, sienna and caroline are still on the mission of guarding dr. mueller in a specific hideout. "our job this time is to pick up party girl and willow. they are both under raccoon city university and guarding dr. mueller, our target." the man with the scar at the corner of his eye said in a firm voice. he is the captain of this team. "understood!" the three answered in unison. eddie had no idea that many great powers had flocked to raccoon city. all those higher-ups want to take advantage of this crisis. "also, we don''t know whether they have all been infected or not; we better be careful and not break through without a plan." eddie coaxed. "yeah, you''re right..." jill couldn''t help but feel sad and could only keep moving. it was true what eddie said; most likely, those people had been infected. if eddie had many vaccines in his pocket, they could still be helped. but all the vaccines had been used on her, kevin, leon, enrico, dooley, mark, and the two civilians that kevin was escorting. "yes, they may have been infected. i trust eddie''s analysis. other than that, we don''t have a drug that can save them." rebecca unexpectedly supported eddie''s words. besides the regular zombies, there must be other mutant monsters in the hotel. eddie had no interest in fighting them, especially in a place engulfed in flames. such a monstrous monster. just leave it to someone else who is braver. even though he wanted to help them, the current situation makes it impossible. moreover, eddie would not take a significant risk; pregnant jill still accompanied him. when eddie''s group arrived at a particular street, the road had been closed by a high guardrail to prevent zombies from outside from entering. there were also several firefighters inside. "hey buddy, i''m eddie, the medic from the police station. please bring your guns if you want to put out the fire. there are people alive in the building, but there are also many monsters; you might die if you don''t carry a gun, so be careful." eddie alerted the professional firefighters he met. after telling them the news, he continued his journey. three kilometers from the firefighters'' post was anna street. anna street looks full, not full of people, but zombies! it is said that some thugs catch and lure the large hordes of zombies out loud. why did they do that stupid thing? ----- jose miranda, jugg szn; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 416 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 238: chapter 238: when eddie takes jill and the others to anna street, they are terrified at seeing the street situation. luckily they walked there past the rooftops. otherwise, they would definitely get a lot of zombie sieges! the two-hundred-meter-wide street was swarming with zombies, and when he saw their number, eddie''s scalp immediately went numb. the monsters are too many; he is worried that the number of zombies has exceeded the five thousand mark! "this much... oh my god, honey, have we been surrounded by zombies?" jill asked, breaking out in a cold sweat. she was shocked by seeing the dense zombies from the top of the building. with many such zombies, even if she had been strengthened with the serum, she was afraid that she would still die! "it''s possible that one of them turned into a zombie, then the zombie bit someone else who was still alive." "slowly, the zombies pass the virus on to others, and eventually, everyone becomes infected," eddie said with a severe expression. "but i''m worried that someone purposely let the zombies in. it must be those thugs." eddie''s tone turned cold. "are those people crazy? why would they want to put an infected person into a human settlement?" cindy felt very confused and angry. "some of the thugs may have lost all their sanity during the outbreak. since no more laws prevent them, they desperately want chaos in the world." "there''s one other important thing, too. you know, anna street is an affluent neighborhood where many of the residents are wealthy. sometimes that luxury is enough to make some people envious." "so those envious thugs want to destroy them." "such extreme thinking will only breed extreme actions." eddie sneered. "okay, we need to go and give kevin''s group a little help. you must have seen the fence, right? the guardrail won''t last much longer." "at least by cleaning up the zombies, we can slow down their spread. don''t forget to take photos; those photos will be solid evidence." after saying that, eddie jumped off the top of the six-meter tall building. inside anna street, an area that is still safe from zombie attacks. kevin and leon team up to blow up zombie heads with their rifles. there were also a dozen police officers who used heavy weapons to kill the zombies that wanted to break in. "man, this situation is so chaotic!" kevin said. as people who worked under eddie, they had received some exceptional guidance from mother wolf. *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* the sound of machine guns continued to sound, and many zombies had been knocked back. even though the zombies in front died, those behind them continued to rush forward. eddie hurriedly got into the car and stepped on the gas; he immediately hit the zombies that swarmed. after covering the road with the car, eddie hurriedly got out and returned to the back. even though the car wouldn''t stop the zombies from moving, at least it would buy them some time. "good idea; i''ll find another car to get in their way too!" kevin said. six cars are parked in the middle of the road; this will be enough to delay the movement of the zombies. the explosives team finally managed to set up their bomb, thanks to eddie, kevin, and the others. without the help of others, they would not be able to complete the task. besides having to fight zombies, there are also dangerous licker zombies. an average person, when faced with a monster, would die instantly! "we need to retreat immediately; we will remotely control this detonator." the explosives team leader said while holding the detonator in his hand. eddie, jill, and the others immediately retreated. after everyone had retreated to safety, kevin grabbed the detonator and pressed it hard. at the end of anna street, a massive explosion sounded. flames and black smoke soared into the sky. a series of explosives blow up zombies and crazy goons that try to harm others. the great boom did significant damage to the annat st. ----- read chapter 419 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 239: chapter 239: the entire anna street had been engulfed in flames, and the cars parked had also exploded and turned into lumps of iron. when a fire strikes the vehicle''s fuel tank; under tremendous internal pressure, the fuel tank explodes instantly. the car explosion caused secondary damage and managed to kill several nearby monsters. "i''m kevin. we blew up anna street to prevent the virus from spreading to other areas. however, the current situation is still tough. many civilians are trapped here; we must immediately rescue them to a safe place." kevin said through the walkie talkie. "accepted, this is marvin. kevin, you lead those people to a safe area. an hour later, return to the disaster area to rescue the other survivors." "there are reporters here gathering evidence, many coming from the federation. remember, don''t be so casual." marvin nodded quickly; he was also swamped. as a captain, he needed to deal with the chaos in the city and the reporters. "okay, i understand." kevin nodded, then turned to the police around him and ordered a command. eddie looked at the burning street, "looks like your business here is still unfinished, kevin. i''m sorry i can''t help more. i have to go; i still have something to do." "i''ll be back first. by the way, you also need a lot of vaccines; i hope this helps you." eddie pulled out a slip of paper with a specific address on it. "this is the address where i keep my other vaccine backup; you can go over there to pick it up. it just so happens that it''s not too far from here. good luck, mate." eddie smiled. "thanks, eddie, you really are my best friend. if we all survive, i''ll treat you to a drink." kevin kept a slip of paper containing the address in his pocket. "leon is a good officer, although he is a bit impulsive. i hope you train him well; he is a great student." eddie smiled as he patted kevin on the shoulder. "practice hard, kiddo." eddie looked at leon while giving a big smile. since he had taken ada wong from leon, he would naturally compensate the man a little. let''s give leon a little help. "senior praises me too much." leon scratched his head; he felt a little embarrassed. enrico and dooley looked at each other, "we''re going to stay here and help kevin. we have more experience, but we need ammunition." "haha, well, with uncle enrico here, i''m sure we can save many more people!" kevin asks his subordinates to pass bullets to enrico and dooley. angela shook her head, her brother might have survived, but she didn''t know if her brother''s boss could escape the city or not. *** on the cruise ship, annette sees the news of raccoon city. even though her husband was in a dangerous place, she wasn''t worried. "i''m not sure if eddie can get out of that city or not." excella wondered. "even if the entire raccoon city becomes a zombie haven, that man will survive. you don''t have to worry about him." annette snorted. annette knew. clearly, eddie''s bodyguard was able to overcome all the zombies. previously eddie had taken a significant risk to save lisa and jessica. with those two strong women by his side, he didn''t have to worry about the zombie threat. excella, who heard this, started to blink. indeed that woman''s confidence came from the serum developed by eddie. the word serum had been deeply embedded in excella''s head. every time she heard this, she always felt excited. excella had asked jill; it turned out that only the core staff could afford such great benefits. and here''s the key, she needs to be eddie''s core staff! the prospect of eternal youth and great strength can drive all women crazy! *** back in the apartment, a figure rushed over as soon as the door was opened. the prominent figure immediately lifted eddie up without much of a problem. after confirming that eddie was safe, the woman put the man down, "you''ve been gone too long." jessica sulked a little; her main goal was to protect eddie. no matter what the order was, she would do it without complaint. this poor woman has been rescued after being tormented by a mutant strain and ancestral virus for over thirty-two years. naturally, jessica had an excellent impression of her benefactor. ----- read chapter 419 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 240: chapter 240: "don''t worry, jessica, i''m fine." "next time, i will definitely take you wherever i go." eddie felt a little helpless; she was so dedicated to him. jill, watching from the side, couldn''t help but smile. she didn''t feel jealous; she knew that jessica thought very simple. what had happened to jessica in the past touched jill''s heart. "i understand." jessica nodded, her expression firm. she showed her emotions only when she was with eddie and her daughter. "well, you know i never lied to you, right?" eddie laughed. with a loyal and beautiful bodyguard, who would refuse her protection? especially when raccoon city is in chaos, jessica''s protection is desperately needed. dealing with mutant monsters and tyrants is not easy anyway; it is better to seek the help of others. "and me too, don''t forget about me! i''ll go wherever mommy goes!" lisa chimed in with a happy voice due to her mother''s upbringing, she persevered with faith in her heart. maybe she wouldn''t remember anything else clearly. but, when it came to her mother, she would never forget her voice and appearance. "eddie, their situation is a little bit special. the combination of the ancestral virus and the t-virus must have given them some side effects. you will need to do a special inspection and apply a new serum to both of them." yamata handed eddie the data. eddie took the data and sat on the sofa; it was the inspection report data that jessica and lisa had previously done. apart from getting superpowers, they also received some problems. the improvements that eddie made to them were only initial attempts, so further improvements were needed. "it seems you are right; i will do a serum update for both of them as soon as possible." "as for us, we will most likely do a 2.0 boost next month. for now, let''s do the fix for jessica and lisa first." eddie stroked his chin. "after we leave this city, we will try the second stage of strengthening. ladies, are you looking forward to it?" eddie smiled proudly. "of course!" all the women said in unison. no one would resist the temptation to live forever, not even jill. besides that, there''s another advantage: they can now drink t-virus-contaminated water without worrying. when eddie got into action, sergei was the same. in front of sergei, four people were standing in a row. the four people were all sub-commanders of the umbrella biohazard countermeasure service. there was mikhail, nikolai, as well as two other sub-captains. "your mission is to help the raccoon city police force to suppress this riot. this time, the enemies are the city people who have been infected and some bio-weapons." "don''t try to hold back; kill your enemies without mercy," sergei ordered. "nikolai, you will task with a different assignment." sergei gave the order while slicing his finger with a knife as if hurting himself made him happy. "understood, we will complete the mission!" the four of them performed a military salute, after which they turned and left. sergei narrowed his eyes, ''this game seems to be getting more interesting.'' "i''ll send another order to brian." *** after receiving instructions from umbrella, brian sneered inwardly. umbrella will send a massive aid of four hundred armed men to help them? didn''t the higher-ups of umbrella send them just to be used as cannon fodder? in addition, umbrella also ordered him to accompany and lead the troops. huh, looks like he can''t keep relying on umbrella anymore; he needs to find a way to leave when the situation worsens. "chief, lieutenant marvin applied for delivery of heavy weapons to the defense line." an officer came in and delivered marvin''s words. brian immediately signed the document without much thought. he didn''t want to die yet; if someone else wanted to take care of this matter, he wouldn''t refuse. ----- read chapter 419 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 241: chapter 241: umbrella is unaware that eddie has developed a suitable vaccine for the t-virus. but keep in mind that the t-virus can continue to mutate; if the vaccine is not updated regularly, most likely, that vaccine will not work. "i need a laboratory; as for this drug, this is for your person in charge. this is the vaccine for the newest virus." eddie issued a canister of medicine to a member of staff. three minutes later, a man in his sixties ran over to eddie, "are you, dr. eddie?" "yes, you can deliver these drugs. how about the lab i want? it''s better if there is a refrigerated room inside." eddie said. "no problem, but we need to test the vaccine''s effectiveness. i will prepare a laboratory for you. by the way, thank you very much." the old man in charge nodded. "okay, no need to act so stiff. can you take me to the lab?" eddie waved. "all right, as you wish, dr. eddie. this way, please." the man immediately led the way. after clearing the lab, eddie locks the door, after which he calls january and asks her to hack into the lab cameras. after everything was under control, eddie took out two serum vials, "come in; it might take a while, depending on your physique." eddie said to jessica and lisa. the two women nodded and immediately walked toward the cold room without hesitation. while eddie is taking care of the two super female bodyguards, many special forces have come to raccoon city to assist the police officers in dearing with the zombies. "hello lieutenant marvin, i''m mikhail, captain of the alpha squadron from umbrella. my platoon has been ordered to search for survivors in the north. can you allow this?" mikhail delivers the news. "of course, you can, but you have to be careful. apart from some that have turned into zombies, there are other strange creatures. we only have a few troops; besides that, we also need to guard this rine of defense," marven nodded; he looked earnest. "don''t worry, we''ll be careful. it''s our destiny to walk on the edge of death at all times." mikhail was not afraid. because he had been allowed, he immediately left while waving his hand. this scene made the soldiers who saw the zombies for the first time feel numb. it was the first time they had seen such a strange phenomenon! when the zombies died, a few moments later came dozens of zombie dogs. the guards'' machine guns went straight at the dogs, but when the bullets were fired, none of them hit! that zombie dog is too fast! the ten dogs in the front were hit and died, but five managed to break through the enemy rine of defense. quickly, they jumped the defensive rine and killed two unresponsive federal soldiers. "damn it, nick, frodo! paramedics, hurry and help them. the others will do their best to eliminate the monsters!" captain sea-dog looks very angry; two members of his team died in an instant. this loss was so humiliating that he had to immediately spill the enemy''s blood to avenge the two of them. *boom!* the federal army''s defensive rine was hit hard, and the tyrant prototype that eddie and company had previously fought against now appeared again. obviously, the tyrant had been defeated before, but the t-virus managed to regenerate the tyrant! tyrant''s right hand is a colossal claw; it can be said to be as sharp as a sword! the claw slashed through the sandbag and hit one of the soldiers hiding behind it. after successfully kilring one, the tyrant leaped high over the fence and immediately moved swiftly into the federal military defenses. that powerful tyrant''s appearance instantly shook the federal military''s defenses for the first time! ----- read chapter 423 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 242: chapter 242: a large-scale zombie attack occurred twenty-four hours after the defensive rine was established. the zombies in the northern region came to another area; it is still unknown whether they came naturally or were deliberately led by umbrella. at the same time, nikolai led several members of his team to raccoon city university. nikolai''s purpose in coming to this university was to find the senior umbrella researcher who had disappeared, dr. mueller, former boss of yoko suzuki. on the other hand, jettingham, the captain of the echo six, also came to the university area with his three team members. they came here aiming to escort a senior researcher away. one of nikolai''s team members found four unknown people. he immediately reported this via walkie-talkie, "i found suspicious people; they seem to be the corps of the federation military." "keep an eye on them and send me the coordinates." nikolai immediately answered. nikolai waited a while, but there was no answer. he knew the problem; he had lost contact. the person who contacted him must have been shot by the enemy. "hmph, as expected, their skills can''t be underestimated. i don''t know where they''re from... i''ll make your heads as my achievement trophies!" nikolai sneered. nikolai immediately ordered his men to go to the university. with the arrival of the other echo six members, sienna came out with a woman''s clothes and a gun in hand; when she saw her team members, she immediately signaled, "over here!" after all the echo six members had gathered, sienna said playfully, "you guys are a bit slow. there are other spies who will find us, come with me." they descended to the underground room using a secret elevator. echo six went to dr. mueller''s laboratory using a path that only a few people knew. in the underground laboratory, dr. mueller laughed while looking at the tyrant in the cultivation tank. next to the tank, there is a timer that shows three minutes. it was a countdown to the completion of his tyrant creation. as the most perfect tyrant, tyrant thanatos is taller than other tyrants. besides that, he also has the most substantial jumping power, and his strength is not to be underestimated too. "good, very good, my thanatos is finally starting!" "don''t be nervous, you are my guest. i won''t try to hurt you." "you can lower your weapons." mueller sneered. tyrant thanatos received a different order; he immediately dispelled his hostility towards the six members of the echo six. thantos walked to mueller''s side without leaving any sound of footsteps; it showed how great this peak tyrant was. only tyrant ivan could compare to tyrant thanatos! outside the university, nikolai found a professor working at this university. after asking about the underground laboratory, he shot the professor straight away. "go inside; we have found our target''s place." the six members of the team he led slowly entered; along the way, there were no university students they encountered. this was good; they didn''t need to bother kilring them. as the members act, nikolai decides to hide. he will surround and capture dr. mueller at the right time. he knew that mueller had an advanced tyrant product in his hands. his job is to collect battle data from the tyrant thanatos, then take samples. the members of the nikolai team made it to their destination. they were greeted by tyrant thanatos''s figure. the tyrant looks like an ordinary person, but strangely, his heart is exposed on the outside; besides, both hands have extremely terrifying claws! sensing that someone was approaching, the tyrant thanatos opened his eyes. in the brink of an eye, a cold aura emerged from him. on the roof, sienna recorded all these scenes with the camera. because dr. mueller asked her to record, she must not miss every stage that will happen later. on the other hand, nikolai was quietly watching from another room. faced with the powerful tyrant thanatos, he didn''t look scared. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 243: chapter 243: nikolai took a unique sniper rifle with a blood extractor attached. his eyes began to narrow, and when he was sure he could hit the monster, he immediately pulled the trigger. the extractor was pushed out of the bullet at a breakneck speed! its speed was too fast for ordinary people to see, but tryant thanatos immediately swung its claws when nikolai fired. grabbing the extractor with his hands, he immediately squeezed it hard. the extractor instantly turned into a useless pile of iron. "attack!" shouted the team leader, then the machine guns were aimed straight at the tyrant thanatos. bullets fired non-stop! the bullet hit the tyrant''s body and immediately changed shape after hitting his skin. although the gunfire slightly injured tyrant thanatos, the wound closed quickly. tyrant thanatos, who was attacked by unknown people, was immediately angry; he raised his left hand high and then rushed to attack. thirty meters of the direct distance he covered in just two seconds! one of the nikolai team members who didn''t respond to that quick move was instantly hit by thanatos'' deadly attack! *slashes!* the claws directly cut the person''s neck! even though hundreds of bullets had been fired at tyrant tanatos, they didn''t affect him. the tyrant did not stand still. he then decided to behead the six people one by one. running fast, the tyrant jumped a few times before making a high jump. he jumped over a fence as high as four meters with just one jump! now he''s headed for the other surviving members. the echo six members who saw this looked embarrassed; what would happen if they were the ones faced with such a monster? what should they do? "is this monster the monster we will be escorting?" the medic soldier, erez said absentmindedly. everyone was lost in contemplation; only sienna and carorine remained indifferent. the other echo six members who saw sienna and carorine''s attitude wondered; they saw that they both looked down on that tyrant thanatos. do the two people have a secret they don''t know? svetlana fiddled in the corner of the room with her dagger, "you look so happy just now; your cheap laugh made me tickle. is there any good news?" "no, i just received word that a man has completed the tyrant thanatos project. now he wants to deal with me. the messenger wants me to be careful." eddie didn''t hide the news. "that person who gave you the info is a woman?" svetlana joked. "that''s not the point, the point is, the tyrant thanatos developed by mueller is different from any tyrant we''ve met before." "that tyrant is stronger, tougher, and faster than the other tyrants." eddie turned to jessica and lisa, who were still fast asleep. the fusion process of the two beautiful tyrants was still ongoing. "is there no way to kill that thing?" svetlana frowned. "of course there is, but it''s not necessary. we can play with it first. don''t you want a challenge? this is a good opportunity to train yourself." eddie smiled. in hand-to-hand combat, the tyrant is a creature fit for honing his martial arts skills... maybe? "i''m not interested, no matter how strong the creature is, if it doesn''t have the brains and wisdom of humans, then it will be easy to defeat. if you want, you can kill it yourself." svetlana swung her dagger in the air. "all right, all right. you stay here and take care of the two of them first, i want to get out." eddie said. "don''t die; you still have a lot of things you haven''t enjoyed." svetlana reminded. she couldn''t entertain people and wasn''t very good at it either; all she could do was remind. she hoped eddie was safe. "i won''t die, at least not until i''m satisfied with my life. besides i still haven''t seen our children grow up, haha." eddie teased. "go to hell!" svetlana turned her head; she didn''t want to see the man''s grin. pressing the button on the lab door, eddie came out. he then instructed january, "january, lock the lab door, doesn''t let anyone else in until jessica and lisa have finished their fusion." "understood, rest assured, boss. i''ll take care of this!" january''s voice was heard. ----- read chapter 423 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 244: chapter 244: now that sergei is in nest, he wants to start a self-destruct program to destroy all evidence. "did he want to kill you out of pure revenge?" sergei said playfully into his phone. "that''s not true; his aim is to kill people who know his data. you, me, and a few others will also become targets." eddie answered quickly; he didn''t feel panic or fear at all. "oh, is it just that tyrant thanatos? if he wants to target me too, then let him come." sergei hung up, after which he entered a series of codes on the computer. nest begins a self-destruct program, and sergei returns to the subway. "tyrant thanatos? haha, he''s going to give me some entertainment." sergei muttered while playing with a knife in his hand; behind him were two ivan tyrants accompanying him. although the red queen has been stolen, sergei still has other methods to recover a lot of data that has been lost, but there are still some parts that can not be recovered. as for what could be repaired, it would take quite a bit of time. *** eddie leaves the underground laboratory; when he reaches the top of the memorial hospital, he finds that there have been more cannibal patients. the citizens who have mutated into zombies die instantly when they receive a dose of the vaccine/anti-virus that eddie had given to the old director of this hospital. the t-virus mobilizes their bodies while the vaccine inactivates the virus. when the two are met, the zombie will immediately die. but the vaccine would not affect eddie; he had fixed the anti-virus flaw with annette''s help. now the t-virus can coexist with anti-virus; the two foreign components have reached a point of balance and fused in the cell. spencer memorial hospital is located south of raccoon city; on the left is the university; on the right is warren stadium and the secret passage leading to nest. looking up at the roof, eddie crouched a bit and then jumped up. he jumped quickly and kept moving from building to building. even if the distance from one building to another was ten meters, it still didn''t stop his movement. he finally arrived at a particular place without encountering any obstacles along the way. since the university was on holiday, there weren''t many people in it. looking from the top of the building, eddie saw the figure of dr. mueller walking out. as for tyrant thanatos, the two-meter plus tyrant was transported by truck. mueller snorted; he still remembered the man kicking him hard! "oh, so you want to use this ''thing'' against me? don''t be stupid, instead of wasting energy, you better run away from this city." "if you don''t leave, i can''t guarantee your safety. you won''t survive." eddie stubbed out his cigarette with his shoes on. "i''ll send you to hell! kill him, thanatos!" mueller roared as he pointed at eddie. he looks irritated now. tyrant thanatos immediately turned to eddie, stomping his feet on the ground; thanatos dashed towards the man. the ground cracked with every step, showing how terrifying the tyrant was! eddie sensed that something was wrong, and he hastily focused his concentration. even though he had concentrated, the tyrant''s movements were still quite fast. eddie immediately crouched down to avoid thantos'' claws; at the same time, he pulled out a dagger and cut off all the toes of the tyrant''s right foot. *boom!* eddie launched an attack on the opponent''s weakest point in one confrontation, which was very effective. tyrant thanatos fell straight to the ground! tyrant wouldn''t be able to balance his body without his toes! toes are a very fragile part; even tyrant''s toes are no exception. too bad, if that tyrant had solid boots and protective clothing, he would be a tyrant with terrifying self-defense. but sadly, mueller was too poor to make a suit for his beloved tyrant thanatos. the proof? that tyrant thanatos only wearing underpants! "what!" jettingham expressed his surprise. how is this possible? that man managed to dodge the tyrant''s vicious attack! how was that man able to dodge that blinding speed? "toe cruser, isn''t that a trick for children?" sienna said jokingly. ----- read chapter 425 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 245: chapter 245: "as long as what he''s doing is effective, then why not?" caroline answered her friend. you can use any movement or technique in battle, especially between life and death. tyrant thanatos, who had lost his right toes, turned angrier. even when the missing toes started regenerating, the bones still didn''t fully grow. *sching!* thanatos'' speed became faster, and eddie became more serious. eddie lowered his upper body back as the claws swung swiftly at him, mimicking neo''s movements. before tyrant thanatos could turn around to launch another attack, eddie swung his dagger at the opponent''s back! although thanato''s skin is very hard and has resistance to rifle bullets. but when it comes to cold weapons like daggers, especially one that has been enhanced like eddie''s. it could still hurt him. dr. mueller, who was watching from a distance, was surprised. the tyrant thanatos he created was the most powerful tyrant, but why couldn''t he injure eddie? he couldn''t even beat a small human! this is unforgivable! the longer eddie fought, the more proficient he became in his moves. only by fighting creatures stronger than him, such as the tyrant, could he increase his abilities. tyrant thanatos was still attacking relentlessly. compared to ordinary tyrants, thanatos has a lot of attack patterns. his speed was extremely fast; he became faster with time! it seemed that the tyrant had good growth potential. eddie felt a slight pressure; he hastily pulled out a device that could give an electric shock to the opponent. it is a one-time-use device that can generate thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity in three seconds! "sorry, son. i don''t want to play with you anymore. go back to the afterlife." eddie sneered as he dodged thanatos'' claw attack. pressing a certain button, the needle began to shoot and hit thanatos'' head. before long, thousands of volts of electricity stung his head and then flowed into his outer heart. *brrr!* a dazzling burst of blue light appeared. the anti-bio kit obtained from inside memorial hospital''s laboratory worked really well. *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* the sound of machine guns rang out, zombie dogs running, and slow-moving zombies being shot into dead flesh! the demolition, marissa from echo six threw the explosive package she had modified. the explosive can vaporize any creature within thirty meters. *boom!* with a booming sound, the entire area became extremely quiet. dr. mueller felt thanatos'' carrying case vibrate, so he opened it. he decided to waking up his work and then control it via a computer. "you need my help. those monsters are creatures that have been infected with the substance spread by umbrella. the infected creatures will become very fierce, even possessing a tendency to extreme violence." muller touches his glasses. previously he had checked his tyrant. luckily the tyrant was still usable. "we will trouble you, professor." jettingham will not refuse thanatos'' help. for him, dealing with normal zombies was not a big deal, as they moved quite slowly. but zombie dogs? that''s another matter, they move too fast! in addition to the two types of zombies, there are other zombies, like a chimera monster. they have the head of a dragonfly and the body of a cockroach. anyone who saw the monster, they would definitely feel nauseous and goosebumps. moments later, tyrant thanatos awoke. the tyrant''s recovery rate was quite strong, but this forced recovery could hasten the tyrant''s wear and tear. fortunately, dr. mueller made good quality chips. otherwise, the chip implanted in tyrant''s brain might have burned under that two thousand volts. in the distance, the tyrant prototype had suffered countless injuries, but it still fought hard to kill all its opponents. before the tyrant dies, it will continue to move and kill all creatures in front of it. "damn, this monster is so many!" the captain of the military guard cursed. grabbing ammo, he then opened fire on the attacking zombie dog. Chapter 246: chapter 246: *sching!* the tyrant prototype that had previously slaughtered the guard soldiers was directly pierced by thanatos'' sharp claws. thanatos lifted the tyrant''s body up with a boring look. although the tyrant prototype is strong. when faced with thanatos? the tyrant had no chance at all! grabbing the tyrant''s neck, thanatos ripped the tyrant''s lower body in half through the area that had been stabbed earlier. but before long, a disgusting sight occurred. looks like thanatos has smelled something delicious; thanatos wants to devour a bioweapon similar to him! this phenomenon was something mueller had never seen or heard of. he never expected this to happen; could his creation want to replenish his energy? the surviving soldiers of the guard frowned upon seeing the scene. if it weren''t for their captain telling them not to shoot, perhaps the bullet would have hit the ruthless tyrant thanatos by now. *cracks!* *cracks!* *cracks!* the sound of the tyrant prototype''s cracking bones being chewed by thanatos was heard; other people could only avert their eyes from the cannibalism scene. they decide to deal with zombies as well as other infected animals. above the sky, many crows were circling. they were knocked down one by one by the sniper rifle. the crows occasionally attacked, but they were all forced back by the horror of the guns. *** in another city, morgan witnessed all the events through the command room; in his heart, he had planned a mature plan. he planned to take advantage of the biohazard catastrophe in raccoon city to set up a special response organization with military might that he had absolute control over. all those bio-weapons horror videos captured would be excellent bargaining tools. with it, morgan would argue that only professionals could deal with these monsters with minimal risk. *** after two hours of fierce fighting between the guard soldiers and the zombies, the monsters were finally completely eliminated. but the scout reported that there were still many such monsters within arklay mountain. ultimately, headquarters advised the soldiers to retreat to the outermost canyon area. if all the monsters in the arklay mountains were to move towards raccoon city, then the citizens of raccoon city would be very unlucky. but there were still those who received a good fortune from this abomination. at least ron davis and morgan had managed to get dr. mueller and tyrant thanatos from that hell place. the formidable power of tyrant thanatos had been fully reflected in the fierce battle just now. the tyrant is not afraid of death; his strength is also greatly exaggerated. even armored transport vehicles can be lifted and thrown like cotton. if the bio-weapon was developed properly, it would greatly benefit morgan and ron davis! if it weren''t for the serum, she may still be lying limp on the couch... "my protection period will end in half a month. at that time, i will leave you." "i know." eddie nodded, then continued, "whatever you need, i''ll try to help you get it." the world is full of surprises; maybe they will be separated now, but there will be a better reunion in the future. "i''ll let you know when the time comes; i still haven''t decided." svetlana shook her head. she needed to return to her hometown; she wanted to see the situation and consider what action she required in the future. half an hour later, eddie brought an hdd that recorded all the information about the anti-bio weapons developed in the lab. eddie and his three beautiful guards walked past warren stadium, hearing loud cheers coming from the stadium; it looked like there was a football match today. raccoon city is up against the san francisco team. more than five thousand people watched the match. as he passed the stadium, eddie felt a slight shaking from underground. on the other hand, svetlana frowned when she felt the same. "earthquake?" eddie wondered. "no, there was a huge explosion underground. looks like the umbrella people built the superstructure really well. otherwise, i''m afraid part of this city would have collapsed long ago." svetlana sneered. it seems that sergei''s self-destruction program has taken place. "would you like to come in and watch a football game?" eddie suddenly asked. "oh, i never thought that you have little interest in football." svetlana sneered. the four walked into the stadium; when they arrived, eddie received a call, "eddie, this is katherine. i''m watching a football game with my dad right now." "i didn''t expect that you would appear in this stadium, do you want to watch together?" a sweet voice came from behind eddie''s phone. looking up, eddie saw a middle-aged man with several bodyguards by his side. the man was watching the football match from the v.i.p. room. on the other hand, katherine''s graceful figure waved her hand by the window. "katherine, have you seen a friend?" warren asked. "yes, he is eddie. father must have heard of him." katherine smiled sweetly. ----- bobuchiha, jugg szn; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 425 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 247: chapter 247: "we are in a good relationship; he has also saved me. i am very grateful to him." "he''s a very talented man, father." katherine said nice things to her father about eddie. "is that so? then invite him to come and watch with us." warren said with an indifferent expression. previously he had been excited about the prospect of making a lot of money, but now he was not in a good mood. he had to take the opportunity to leave this city as quickly as possible. eddie bought a bunch of grilled chicken wings from the little shop he passed on his way to the v.i.p. room. with a glass of water in his hand, he drank it as he walked. "hi uncle warren. long time no see," eddie greeted politely. "hello eddie, long time no see. i didn''t expect you to come to this football game; want to support our city football team?" warren said with a big smile. he needs to greet the man nicely; maybe he''d get a good investment from eddie. "i''m not very interested in football matches, but i am interested in betting. what''s the point of watching without betting?" eddie sat on the sofa. "not bad; want to bet with me? which team do you rely on?" warren nodded; he also liked to bet. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. if eddie agreed to bet, he would bet on the san francisco team. he had invested a lot in the raccoon city team; he could fake this match as he pleased. "hmm, forget it. actually, i don''t know much about these two teams. i''ll bet next time." "by the way, uncle. is there a good place you can recommend?" "i''m planning to build a large-scale medicine processing plant. you know, in a world with so many diseases, the pharmaceutical industry is still very profitable." eddie laughed. "of course, what about the area in arklay mountain? there are also natural medicinal ingredients there; i will give you a low price." warren said with a fox smile. if anyone invests, he will never refuse. when the two were boasting in the v.i.p. room, in the audience stands, suddenly, one person was twitching continuously. then the man fell. a staff member went to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the collapsed spectator. when the medical staff crouched down, the fallen football fan opened his eyes suddenly. the football fan immediately bit the neck of the medical staff who wanted to help him! "go? don''t be in a hurry." eddie said, looking at katherine, "katherine, i need your help." "svetlana, please close the door for me." eddie smiled evilly; only god knows what kind of evil he was thinking right now. at the same time, cases of large and small infections are also spreading in various southern regions. starting from one person, then five, six, and so on. all the police officers on duty had received orders to kill the ''rioters'' without bothering to arrest them. this riot motivates the thugs; they take advantage of this chaotic situation to loot other people''s belongings. in addition, they also commit heinous crimes, throw molotov cocktails and destroy what they want. the police station does not have enough personnel, plus some of the police have been placed on the defensive line. the few remaining personnel entered the northern area while guiding the survivors. public hospitals have also started a population detoxification program with vaccines. those who receive signs of change will be threatened first, but the vaccine tank is limited. not everyone can get a vaccine at this chaotic time. on the edge of the northern arklay mountains, the guard soldiers assigned by the federation built a defensive base again. in addition to a simple concrete fort, there are also many towers for snipers. there is also a main battle tank stationed twenty-four hours there. all residents escaping from within raccoon city had to be quarantined before they could leave. the situation has escalated to a more serious level; the outside world still hasn''t felt this change. but they will soon experience it too. the guard army assigned by the federation was around a thousand people; they slowly entered raccoon city. their mission was to eliminate all kinds of monsters that appeared there. at the same time, they also had to show the media that the federation side would never give up on this matter. meanwhile, a woman in a red jacket with a single ponytail was seen riding a motorcycle toward raccoon city. ----- read chapter 428 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 248: chapter 248: after losing touch with her brother for too long, clarie decides to head to raccoon city to find traces of her brother. she took out her phone, looked up the number, then dialed it. the result was still the same; the number she dialed still couldn''t be reached. as a last resort, claire had to dial another phone number. jill, busy overhauling the helicopter, received a ring vibration from her trouser pocket. "hello, i''m jill." "sister jill, i''m claire, chris'' sister. i haven''t heard from my brother in a long time. has something happened to him?" claire''s voice showed signs of anxiety. jill frowned. "your brother is fine; he went to europe to investigate some things. he was probably afraid you would worry if he told you about this. so he decided not to tell you." "so, sister jill, i''m on the outskirts of raccoon city now. can i go to the police station to see if my brother left any information behind?" claire asked cautiously. "what! have you come to raccoon city? this place is dangerous, don''t come." jill exclaimed; she didn''t want claire to experience any untoward events. "no, i''m already here. i''m going to find out about my brother''s whereabouts, i have to see him in person." "i''m already at the gas station; i''ll be at the police station about half an hour from now." claire still didn''t want to give up; if she gave up halfway, then she wasn''t the claire jill knew. "okay, stay at the gas station, don''t move. i''ll go there to pick you up." jill hung up. "karen, can you fly this helicopter?" "sure, but we need to tell eddie first." karen nodded. ten minutes later, jill came to the stadium to pick up eddie. seeing katherine''s tired face, jill felt a little suspicious, but she didn''t think much of it at the moment. the helicopter quickly flew to the gas station on the city''s outskirts, which was the most dangerous place near the arklay mountains. "claire? chris'' sister is here? damn, why did she come at such a difficult time? there are zombies everywhere; i''m afraid she will die." as eddie''s group heads to the outskirts of raccoon city, lisa, on the other hand, has been assigned to escort a tired katherine to the apartment. the reason? because the helicopter couldn''t fit more people. "a few months ago, s.t.a.r.s. disbanded, your brother wasn''t in a good mood after that, so he took two months off." "is that so? i asked sister jill too, and she said the same thing. at first, i think chris is lying to me." "do you know where my brother went?" claire was a little worried. "no, but you can ask his best friend, eddie. the guy should know where your brother went." "okay, claire. it''s dangerous in here; you can''t stay here. you must leave as soon as you can." codini said with a serious expression. "eddie? no, i have to go to the police station; i want to find the things my brother left for me." "he must have left some information for me. please, sir, i am really worried about my brother." claire begged. "okay, i''ll take you back to the police station, it''s just that the road to get there isn''t easy." "can you use a gun? there is an epidemic of cannibals in raccoon city; they are like zombies and will attack anyone alive. you have to shoot them to death." codini handed over the gun with full ammunition. at this moment, a strange sound was heard. some zombies overheard their conversation, and zombies started moving in. codini immediately shot and killed the zombies that came. claire, who saw this, was surprised. she knows that the police are not allowed to kill civilians. otherwise, they will be brought to justice! "looks terrible, doesn''t it? they are cannibal patients, just think of them as zombies." "the zombies are incurable. we have orders to kill them directly." "otherwise, once bitten by them, then you will become one of them." "for the sake of our friends, family, and raccoon city people, we must shoot them," codini said seriously. ----- read chapter 428 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 249: chapter 249: claire took the gun and fired at one of the zombies; the bullet hit them in the head. "nice shot. but we must retreat inside the shop; we''ll try to control the situation from inside." codini said. the two returned to the shop and used some items to prevent the zombies from entering. the area of the shop is not big, probably only fits twenty people. if the entire room was swarmed, then both of them would die. more and more zombies were arriving, and the sound of gunshots fired by codini and claire attracted the attention of the monsters. just as the two of them felt cornered by the zombies, there was the sound of a window breaking. a submachine gun fired from the outside. just as eddie rushed forward, jessica appeared in an instant. with a wave of her hand, she slapped one of the zombies and sent it flying backward, the body of the thrown zombie hitting the zombies behind it like a bowling ball. "anyone there? i''m eddie, a medic from the raccoon city police force!" eddie shouted from outside the shop. "yes, i''m codini, the member of the police in charge of this area," codini answered loudly. previously he thought that he would die, but suddenly a savior came! claire was also surprised, she had felt a bit of despair just now, but she didn''t expect someone to come to save them. "you stay away from the gate." after eddie finished speaking, he kicked the head of the zombie that was near the gate, then kicked the gate forcibly. "you are safe now; let''s go, don''t stay here. zombies are very sensitive to sound; we better go quickly." eddie cracked his fingers, then he attacked the zombies purely with physical force. unexpectedly fighting using hands and feet is very fun. at least it feels fresher than shooting. when they came to the gas station area again, codini and claire saw that almost all the zombies had been exterminated. most had been beheaded; how strong was the person who saved them? "get in my helicopter and leave; it''s too messy here. the northern area was almost completely wiped out, and there are also many places that the cannibals have occupied." eddie said, pointing at the helicopter still hovering in the sky. "jessica, now your turn. go up to helicopter." "no, you go first." jessica refused. "behave obediently. otherwise, i won''t let you out with me again." eddie said in a firm tone. he had to discipline his wives. if he didn''t act decisively like this, then all his wives would be like ada wong or svetlana. how can they be harmonious if anyone is like ada wong? jessica stared at eddie for a moment, then nodded, "i see; i''ll obey." after that, she quickly climbed the helicopter ladder. eddie set his gun towards his back and climbed into the helicopter. the plane returned to raccoon city. as it passed through the northern area, the city had become the site of many fires. claire looked down, her eyes filled with shock, "what exactly happened? what caused this to happen? this terrible thing..." "it''s a long story, but we''re also trying to gather evidence. your brother''s business is also related to things like this." "he wants to find evidence of a crime and wants to expose the truth to the public. all of these things are very complicated, and the enemy''s strength is too great for an insignificant individual like us to deal with." eddie didn''t want to explain everything. "claire, don''t worry. we''re going to the police station, but we need to rest first." jill said. the helicopter came to the roof of the apartment building and parked there. back at the apartment, katherine and lisa had already prepared a lot of food. french fries, burgers, drinks, etc. lots of delicious food has been served on the table. when everyone ate the exaggerated portions, claire was taken aback. she saw everyone eating at least more than ten pounds of food. are they very strong stomachs? or are they very hungry? ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 250: chapter 250: "claire, what''s wrong? is the food taste bad?" jill asked claire. "no, the food is good... but i can''t eat that much." claire shook her head in embarrassment. "haha, everyone has their own portion, if you are full, then good." jill smiled. "honey, take claire to the police branch later, come back as soon as you finish your work." jill ordered. as his wife, she has the right to ask her husband to do something. "okay, i''ll take her. i''ll also bring jessica and svetlana to accompany us." "lisa, will you stay here and help look after them?" eddie asked with a smile. lisa, who had pure white hair, nodded solemnly, "i will; they are all my family. my mother said that lisa must protect her family." "lisa will do her best!" "good, when i get back i''ll buy you some candy." eddie laughed as he glanced at jessica. the two mothers and daughters looked a little different, in a good way. let''s say that... they became more human-like. it seems that their second treatment is working well. perhaps jessica and lisa can regain their full human emotions in the future. the existence of lisa and jessica should not be known to the people of umbrella, especially to spencer. if he knew that jessica was still alive after thirty-two years of her death stone, the old man would definitely have made jessica the research object. "honey, be careful on the road." jill smiled. she didn''t want to go out at night; even though serum had increased her physical strength as a pregnant woman, she still needed to be careful. along the way, there weren''t many people in sight. they all hide in the house. but every now and then, there was a scream, as if someone had been attacked in their home. "eddie, what''s really going on in this city?" claire was confused; at the same time, she was doubtful. "all these incidents happened because of big multinational companies. they colluded with federal senators, even raccoon city was built with their investment." "you could say this city is their private trial site. and i used to work at the company as a staff. but i''ve left." eddie immediately slammed the gas pedal, knocking out all the zombies in front of him. even though he managed to break through the zombie crowd. as a result, the windshield of his vehicle was covered with bloodstains. they could no longer see the road clearly. "claire, unbuckle your seatbelt; we''re getting out of the car." eddie hit the brakes as he unbuckled the seatbelt for claire. after that, they all opened the car door at the same time. the fuel truck in the back hit quickly, in front of which was a large tall building. the truck hit the car in front of it, then the vehicle overturned. claire was sent flying by the impact of the explosion. for a moment, a bright fire lit up the entire street. the raging fire in the middle of the road was completely impassable. eddie frowned, now separated from claire and svetlana. looking up at the wall, eddie sprinted toward it. after that, he jumped up and ran up the high wall with his feet. after reaching a certain height, he leaped through the sea of ??flames nearly eight meters high. claire was astonished, was that man still human? is he superhuman? she''s a university student; she knew that even humans with the best athleticism wouldn''t be able to do that. when eddie wanted to act cool in front of claire, svetlana followed with the same incredible move. after rolling lightly on the ground, svetlana stood up and walked away like nothing had happened. "eddie, you are amazing. that trick is really cool!" claire praised. "haha, not really. you''ll be able to do it in the future." "by the way, are you okay? are you getting hurt?" eddie helped claire to her feet. claire waved her hand, "i''m fine, i exercise a lot, so this kind of thing doesn''t affect me much." "besides that my brother likes to teach me a lot of martial skills. by the way, thank you for your concern for me." ----- read chapter 431 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 251: chapter 251: over three thousand officers gathered on the streets of raccoon city. there were members of ordinary police officers, elite police officers, and various soldiers from various branches. the mixed team launched a defensive battle on the streets of raccoon city; nearby, an emergency shelter was available. but the sound of the battle made the zombies swarm even more. sound is the most direct stimulus that can attract a zombie''s attention. wherever there is a sound, zombies will go in the direction of the sound. at the same time, two helicopters with the umbrella emblem were seen flying towards raccoon city. underneath the helicopter hangs six large red tubes. inside the giant tube was a tyrant t-103. the tyrant was created purely for sale, and now was the best time to test the tyrant''s performance. although the model is the same as the ivan tyrant, the performance is completely different. besides that, the price is very low too; if tyrant ivan costs one million dollars for each unit, then tyrant-103 only costs a hundred thousand dollars! the price indicates what specifications the buyer will receive. "let''s go, we need to cross this road to get to the police station." "the situation this time is getting worse; it looks like the outbreak is spreading faster," eddie said as he looked around, ensuring no enemies were trying to attack them. claire suddenly stopped eddie, "eddie, thank you. you still want to accompany me to find my brother''s news in this difficult time. thank you very much." this whole mess made claire realize and regret her decision. at first, she didn''t think much of the dangers lurking in this city, as jill had once said. she thought it was just an exaggerated joke. but now she knows the situation in this city is like hell. and now she had eddie involved in dangerous things; she felt sorry. "it''s okay, i''m glad to have you as a friend. maybe we can be good friends?" eddie smiled as he held out his hand. "thank you, i''m also very happy to have you as a friend. you are such a good person." claire shook eddie''s hand generously. "no, no, i''m not a good *cough* person. anyway, let''s go, we have to move fast, or the zombies will surround us." eddie smiled, then led the way. svetlana silently watched from behind. was that girl really that naive? that man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing; better be careful... the four of them walked along the way; now, they were still far from their destination. there are still at least ten kilometers from their current place. *sching!* ??v€l-b!n. *bam!* tyrant started walking towards the target location. every step it took made a deep sound; when zombies got in tyrant''s way, they were instantly slapped into mashed meat. on the other hand, the echo six had also returned to raccoon city, accompanied by tyrant thanatos. ron davis received many gifts from the family, and he has also officially joined morgan. the reason for sending tyrant thanatos and echo six to raccoon city remains the same: to test thanatos'' performance. as long as they got good data, morgan and ron davis would start mass-producing tyrant thanatos. in exchange, they will provide mueller with information on g-serum and support for research tools and labs. "how ironic, we actually cooperate with bioweapons." marissa laughed at herself. "we''re just following orders, don''t think too much about it." jettingham cheers on his own teammates. he also felt very uncomfortable; this kind of thing was not human. who wants zombies as teammates? "something has happened there. some residents are trying to escape through the roof; will we save them?" sienna said while looking in a certain direction with the night vision. on the roof of a building not far from the helicopter''s flight path, more than a dozen residents of raccoon city were chased by zombies to the top. the situation looks very critical. "rescue needed. pilots stay alert; i''ll be down to save them." jettingham took a tactical rope and tied it to himself. *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* the submachine guns rang out, and the zombies began to fall. by the time jettingham made it down, it seemed it was too late. most of the residents who had previously survived had been bitten to death. the failure of the citizens to escape was due to a lack of knowledge in dealing with zombies; besides that, they did not have combat experience. also, there''s one thing that makes them lose. they can feel tiredness. how could those people escape from zombies that had no concept of exhaustion and stamina? Chapter 252: chapter 252: "hey, i''m a member of the special forces and i''m here to save you guys. don''t worry, everything will be fine." "come on, come over here; we''ll take you out with our helicopter," jettingham said loud enough to warn them. an african american man waved his hand, "no need, thanks for your kindness. please go and carry out your important mission, we can no longer be saved." "after being bitten, we''ll just turn like them. but i don''t want to be like that zombie!" after he finished speaking, the man ran and jumped off the top of the building without giving jettingham a chance. everyone here has been bitten, and the condition of the bite is severe. even if they persisted, they would gradually become those mindless zombies. "i''d rather die as a human than turn into one of them! ah!" another man screamed and jumped from a tall building. the continuous jump from the building made jettingham grit his teeth. he didn''t know what to do in a situation like this. after that series of events, the overall mood of the echo six members went downhill. they are soldiers, elite soldiers! but they can not protect the safety of citizens; this is very ironic. "could there be a vaccine that has been developed in a particular hospital?" harley said. he is a medical expert on the echo six team. "if we pass the hospital, we''ll try to find it." jettingham made the decision. "command, i''m jettingham. we''re at the designated location, please give orders!" jettingham said into the microphone. "accepted, your job is to repair a broken electrical substation. there is equipment in it, you just need to find a backup generator and then connect the generator to the power supply room." "please be careful, in that place there is an unknown enemy, be prepared to fight at any moment." the headquarters staff relayed his instructions. "accepted, we will complete the task!" jettingham then closed communication. after that, he brought his team members and tyrant thanatos to the electrical substation. previously, nikolai had sent people to destroy the electrical substation. the goal is to plunge the entire raccoon city into darkness so that all survivors die. there are already many mutant spiders in that place; even the power lines have been turned into a spider web. the zombies had been exterminated by the spiders, most of which had been turned into food. mutant animals are not picky eaters; as long as the situation permits, even tyrants can be considered their dish. *bang!* sniper rifle bullets with flame tails flew out with kinetic energy capable of penetrating the elephant''s body. the one chasing after brad was none other than tyrant nemesis! the one and only tyrant that posses own intelligence and thoughts. its i.q. was several levels higher than the other tyrants. this time umbrella sent the only stalker who had been trained with firearms. they wanted to see its combat effectiveness and collect battle data to continuously improve on the tyrant''s shortcomings in the future. at the same time, they also wanted to wipe out all the members of the tactical rescue team. the one that challenged umbrella after the incident at the mansion. umbrella will not leave any of them alive! and sadly, eddie is also on that list; who made him a s.t.a.r.s. member? not just eddie and brad but jill, rebecca, and the others were on the list too. unless they weren''t in raccoon city, they would soon be comforted by that terrible uncle tyrant! the sniper rifle''s bullets rushed at the stalker, but nemesis'' speed was even faster! the right hand with the special glove immediately stopped the sniper rifle bullet. even though its palm was pierced by the kinetic force, the wound quickly recovered. the scene of catching bullets with bare hands shocked everyone. that excellent action can damage the morale of the enemy! all of these were decisions that had been made by nemesis. the tyrant was very wise in making choices. this was the reason why tyrant nemesis was so expensive. it is a near-perfect bioweapon! "how is this possible?" sienna was feeling overwhelmed. she had seen many things in her life, but she had never seen anyone who could catch a bullet with their bare hands. what''s more, sniper bullets! "all of this is bullshit!" ----- read chapter 431 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 253: chapter 253: "s.t.a.r.s.!" nemesis spoke strangely. machine guns started raining down on the tyrant''s body, but its clothes held up all the damage. sometimes the bullet hits its head, but the place it was shot only bleeds a little before healing quickly. nemesis put down its rocket launcher; now was not the time to use it. otherwise, the enemy''s bullet may enter the cavity of the rocket, where it will detonate itself. walking closer to a particular car, nemesis reached out its hand and then lifted the car with both hands. the car only weighed a ton; for a tyrant as strong as it seemed, it was as easy as lifting a cotton ball. nemesis threw the car at its enemy thirty meters away. sienna immediately cursed in her heart. picking up a sniper rifle, she then fled. the rest of the team tried to avoid the car''s trajectory, then shot again at their enemies. "take cover!" jettingham shouted. a billboard as high as five meters fell due to the impact of the car impact earlier. sienna wanted to dodge quickly, but she was too late. her body was blown away by the vast billboard hitting the ground. caroline rushed to save her best friend and then hid behind the car. at the same time, she quickly slapped her best friend twice to wake her up. sienna immediately asked, "can you be gentler next time?" at this moment, nemesis started to pick up the rpg and fired the rocket at the echo six. *boom!* the rocket hit the car a second time, and jettingham flew away. his eyes became slightly blurry, and he looked dazed; on the other hand, his ears rang loudly. is this hell? how could there be a tyrant who could wield weapons so proficiently? ivan tyrant also has such abilities; they can also use weapons. but remember, they may be experts in firearms, but their strength is weaker than the other tyrants. in a particular house, there is someone who is hiding. when he saw the rocket fall into his position, he immediately cursed inwardly. before he could escape, his body was blown away by strong winds and explosions. that figure was nikolai, who had come here secretly to gather battle data. he has been contacted by many companies who want that valuable data. this is an excellent opportunity for him; besides witnessing the awesomeness of the tyrant, he can also earn a lot of money. but due to that desire, he received a reward of rpg bullets! before being knocked unconscious by the explosion''s impact, he felt that something had been severed between his crotch... *** tyrant thanatos has been activated. his ability to pick up rpg bullets with his bare hands was astounding! how much arm strength does it take to make this move? nemesis clearly noticed that something was out of the ordinary. everything its saw through its eyes was instantly uploaded to umbrella''s computer room. sergei, who was in spencer''s villa, watched the battle scene with his boss. what spencer was thinking right now was the price; what price could he get from selling the product? "sergei, who do you think will win?" spencer said with a funny expression. he''s in a good mood these days. a serum that can restore his health is being studied by alex! alex wesker never let her down; what a lovely daughter! "nemesis, no doubt about it." sergei answered while playing with his knife. "huh, it seems i''m getting old. these things i will leave to you. the t-virus has given you a long life, have you ever thought about turning this era into yours?" spencer said, raising his eyebrows. "i will still obey you, you are the ruler of this world. it is difficult to build a new world without you. we need your leadership." sergei respectfully replied. he was not interested in human evolution; he was more interested in leading troops on the battlefield. ----- read chapter 431 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 254: chapter 254: thanatos'' swift claw attack slashed at nemesis more than twenty meters away in less than two seconds! as nemesis fires a rocket bullet, thanatos slaps him in the side. *boom!* nemesis kicked tyrant thanatos with one leg, after which it dashed at thanatos'' flying figure. the two tyrants started their indiscriminate attacks, their bodies crashing into cars. cars shattered in one hit, and walls collapsed in one kick. this scene was so spectacular; it was never imagined that there would be a fight between the two different tyrants. the resilience of the two of them was highly abnormal, and they had no intention of dodging each other''s attacks. the two of them only used their tyrant''s physical strength to withstand the opponent''s attacks. the zombies that happened to be where they were fighting had died from the impact of that excellent tyrant battle. "oh my god, i saw two monsters fighting?" sienna was shocked and couldn''t believe it. if this data could be sold, wouldn''t she make a bunch of money? "stay focused; there are still a lot of monsters in this city." caroline frowned. on the other hand, she was also a little worried about the safety of her benefactor, eddie. "okay, leave the monster to dr. mueller. we need to restore the power supply system from the substation." jettingham reminded his team members to complete the task immediately. when the echo six and tyrant thanatos are busy with their own business. on the other hand, eddie was walking to the police station with claire and his two beautiful bodyguards. along the way, they saw licker and hunter''s trail leading to the electric substation. apart from that trail, there were also a lot of regular zombies roaming the streets and the screams of the survivors. in front of the western restaurant, something had blocked the door. several zombies tried to break through the door from the outside. claire pointed to the western restaurant and said, "eddie, maybe someone is there, are we going to save them?" "we will try to clear the zombies outside, this will relieve the survivors hiding inside." svetlana and jessica also jumped onto the three-meter-high bus with ease. the two strong women don''t need to run; they just stand in front of the bus and jump. "you guys hurry up, otherwise we''ll miss the helicopter." eddie shouted. "okay, please help me, friend!" the old man in the group of survivors nodded. then he ran towards the bus. eddie helped the old man up. judging from his demeanor and skill, the man seemed to be a veteran. "you are quite experienced, have you ever participated in a war?" "yes, my name is bill." the old man nodded, then turned around and helped the rest of his friends. two other men went up first, and the last was a woman. "come on mizuo, there''s no time. we have to catch up to the helicopter soon." bill held out his hand. at this time, the vehicle next to her suddenly exploded. this resulted in the woman''s body being thrown into the air. "mizuo!" bill shouted. suddenly a fast figure caught the woman''s body. "phew~ it''s saved." eddie sighed. "is this woman your family?" eddie asked curiously. "she is my granddaughter. her parents died and became a monster. i shot them." bill said sadly. "thanks for saving her, she''s just a poor college student." "no problem." eddie nodded. ----- feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 Chapter 255: chapter 255: "lady, how are you? can you still move?" "this place is not a place to rest; they can turn you into a zombie, you know," eddie asked with a smile. "let me die... my parents have left and they have turned into that monster. i don''t know what to do, wooo!" mizuo shook her head while crying helplessly. *pa!* *pa!* eddie slapped the woman lightly to wake her up, "wake up. you''re still alive." "do you really want to die? remember your boyfriend, he must be worried about you." eddie said. "i do not have a lover!" muzio shook her head, "do i really look that pathetic?" the woman looked doubtful. "you''re not pathetic. by the way, wake up quickly, and don''t pretend to be dead here." "i saved you once, now you owe me a thousand dollars. don''t die." with mizuo on his back, eddie jumped onto the bus in one jump. "let''s go over there. try not to make gunshots, zombies are very sensitive to sound." the zombies here are trapped in the bus. some zombies try to break the bus window to get out. eddie could only deal with the zombies by kicking them. with someone on his back, his movement is restricted. although his attacks are very effective, the risk of attacking from close range is quite significant. "are you a martial arts expert?" mizuo suddenly asked. "that said, we succeeded in tactics and failed in strategy." eddie shrugged. "by the way, what''s your name, sir? i''m peter, you can contact me if you want to buy a car. i''ll give you a discount!" the man smiled broadly. "thanks, but i don''t need a car right now." eddie thanked him while continuing to destroy the zombies on his way. "we''d better get going quickly. i don''t want to stay here!" another bald man rushed towards the elevator. the freight elevator is vast; it can even transport vehicles. as soon as the elevator door opened, several zombies rushed out. "ahhh!" the bald man''s screams followed. "huh, have you lost your mind? in a dangerous situation like this, it''s better not to rush." eddie shook his head. claire took the gun and shot forward. each shot hits the zombie''s head! as chris'' sister, claire had been taught firearms for a long time. her shooting skills are more proficient than the average police officer. "come on, since the elevator is still usable, we''ll use the elevator. the zombies are getting closer, we need to get in right away." but just as they were about to enter, they heard other footsteps. in the hallway, the figure of a white-haired man appeared; the man looked a little fierce. "mister, do you want to go with us? we will go to the evacuation point that is on the roof." claire asked kindly. "no, stay away from me. i don''t need your mercy, you have killed my daughter. i''d rather starve to death than go with all of you!" the white-haired man suddenly shouted incoherently. then he ran to a large container and locked himself in it to hide. eddie patted claire on the shoulder, "let''s go, our abilities are limited. we can''t save everyone." eddie apologized. "it''s not your fault, eddie. we did our best." claire shook her head while comforting the man. ----- read chapter 431 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 256: chapter 256: svetlana was a little amused for a while. unlike the naive college student, her experiences as a mature woman made her almost immune to the bullshit eddie said. even though she wasn''t one hundred percent invulnerable, at least the chances of her being tricked were meager. "let''s go quickly, we can''t delay any time. let''s send them off first, then we''ll go to the police station." eddie said as he pressed the elevator button. the elevator went up to the top floor. when they reach the parking lot, they meet the police, who are busy fighting zombies. "sir, the three of them must be evacuated immediately." eddie shouted at the officer. "leave it to us. they still haven''t been bitten, have they? we''ll send them to a quarantine area outside the city. there will be a military guard guarding them there," said one of the responsible chiefs. "we won''t be killed by them, right?" peter, one of the survivors of bill''s group, said hesitatingly. the man is a former biker and also a gangster. "no, you don''t need to worry. our mission is to save more people while preventing this crisis from spreading further." "i know you; you are peter, a former gangster leader. i will warn you, don''t try to cause trouble." chief said. "don''t worry, i will obey the law." peter answered. "okay, you''re all safe now. we still have things to do, be careful when you get out of the city." "if you come across zombies, try not to make a sound, then quietly leave. you need to improve your survival skills." eddie left, waving his hand. "thanks, eddie. you''re a nice person, be careful in your way." the chief suddenly saluted. "you make embarrassed, sir." eddie laughed. "all these heinous things are caused by the spread of certain substances, and those substances can also turn people into strange bioweapons." "zombies, lickers, hunters and some of the strangest creatures we''ve seen are the result of that virus." "there are even more terrifying monsters, ordinary bullets won''t be able to kill them." eddie explained. claire became a little serious; she suddenly thought of a question. "have you ever seen a creature more terrifying than an ordinary zombie?" "yeah, i''ve seen it. i''ve even fought them, i was lucky enough to come back alive." "okay, let''s not talk about it anymore. we need to survive this situation first, then we can talk about that story again." eddie smiled. "everything will be fine." claire nodded while hugging the man. when they reached the first floor of the building, the large container that had previously been made into the white-haired man''s hiding place had opened. some zombies are seen eating someone''s corpse! "it was the man from before." claire frowned. "there''s nothing we can do. he can''t be saved anymore." said eddie. out of the building, they walked around. a fire in the street and gunshots could be heard from a distance. many barricades are connected by steel and concrete to prevent the zombie invasion. it seems the barricade is working well. but with that in mind, eddie and the others had only one way to get to the police station. ----- read chapter 434 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 257: chapter 257: "claire we need to act fast," eddie said. before claire could react, she was hugged by eddie then eddie jumped high into another safer path. "how is it, fun?" eddie said with a smile. "it''s a bit sudden, but the effect isn''t too bad." "can you warn me first next time?" claire said bitterly. before she was ready, her body had flown away with eddie. "this is the fastest move. if i ask you first, then the zombies will immediately surround us. you don''t want us to be surrounded by zombies, do you?" "let''s go, we''re going to the police station," eddie explained. svetlana suddenly added, "you''d better call one of the cops manning the office. if not, maybe the snipers on the roof will think we''re zombies and shoot us." indeed some snipers are placed on the roof of the building to prevent zombies from entering the area. eddie nodded and then called someone. "brian, are you at the police station? tell the sniper that i''m coming over. don''t let them shoot a teammate by accident." eddie made a quick phone call. "you want to come? what do you want to do here? damn, five thousand cannibals are roaming the streets, and you want to come here?" "whatever, let''s discuss what will happen next." brian felt broken. after finding a new car, eddie drives it to the police station with the three beautiful girls accompanying him. as brian said, the mixed forces on the streets of raccoon city had dispersed. even the umbrella troops were there. the impact of the tyrants and the massacres carried out by licker and hunter destroyed most of the combined army''s line of defense. although the combined forces managed to knock out hundreds of zombies, the number of zombies was almost unlimited. the endless waves of zombies are absolutely impossible to stop! arriving upstairs, eddie opened the door to chief brian''s office. but when the door opened, brian''s figure was nowhere to be seen. eddie saw cartridges lying on the floor; something must have happened here. eddie took out the phone and called brian, "hey, are you kidding me? where are you now? i didn''t see you at the office." "i''m at the orphanage, you can come here via crescent street. come here, i need your help." "i met a monster just now; you have to help me. i''ll tell you everything later." brian''s voice sounded very loud; the old man seemed very scared. "hmph, you better not try to play games with me." eddie hung up the phone and then went back downstairs. eddie heard people panicking as soon as he came down to the first floor. it seemed that three hunters had entered to start the massacre of the survivors. claire had grabbed the gun and fired. the bullets she fired hit hunter, making hunter even angrier instead of killing them. *bang!* eddie pulled the desert eagle and fired at hunter''s head. the hunter''s arrival in this building is very suspicious. could umbrella send them to hunt down the survivors? the remaining two hunters were killed, but the hunters managed to kill seven policemen and four civilians. "what exactly happened?" eddie felt that everything that had just happened had been taken into account. at first, he didn''t want to see brian, but brian seemed to know some secrets that might help him later. "i don''t know; the monsters stormed the gate and barged in. previously i heard gunshots from outside, but it seems the gunfire didn''t affect the monsters much." for some reason, claire didn''t want to leave the man. moving alone is very scary; how can a monster that usually exists in horror movies appear in the real world? "i''m going out looking for someone," eddie said as he pocketed the desert eagle. since he was about to pass through crescent street, he needed to check the safety of peter''s mother, who worked at a particular shop. a promise is a promise; he will never break his promise. Chapter 258: chapter 258: "i''ll come with you." claire looked determined. it wasn''t that she couldn''t get back to the apartment without eddie, but her intuition told her that it was safer to stay close to eddie. "fine, whatever you want. at least you''re not a burden, you deserve to be chris'' sister." "i just hope that you are not too rude to your partner in the future, i am afraid that they will not be able to control you." eddie said jokingly. "of course i won''t." claire pouted cutely. eddie''s phone vibrated, "honey, what''s wrong?" "darling, when are you coming back? now that raccoon city is about to fall, i''m afraid tonight will be our last." "i''m apprehensive about you. are you okay?" jill sounded worried; she didn''t want her child to grow up without a father. "it''s okay, i''m fine. i still have some business right now. don''t worry." "if you are approached by a stalker, don''t be afraid, let lisa handle it. anyway, you have to be careful." eddie reminded. since january had hacked into the umbrella network, she could now track umbrella''s movements with the help of the red queen. "stalker? i''ll try to pay attention to it. you have to be careful, i''ll be waiting for you to come home." jill''s voice sounded very soft. "no one in this world can kill me, hehe. that''s all, i''ll be back later." eddie hung up. but he looks more serious, is what jill said true? raccoon city will be nuclear bombed tonight? eddie came out of the room. some police officers keep retreating while attacking zombies with guns. they all look panicked. *sching!* there was a whooshing sound; suddenly, a long tongue pierced the policeman''s heart. next, a loud scream resounded. apart from being smaller than submachine and assault rifles, this weapon is no less potent than other heavy weapons. the four of them came to the center of the dungeon. there aren''t many prisoners in the cells here, but there are still some zombies in the cells. due to an unstoppable infection, prisoners are infected and mutate into zombies. for the zombies in the cell, they will be in there forever. at the end of the hall is an iron gate that leads to an underground parking lot. when eddie passed a particular cell, he was surprised to see a familiar figure. that person was benjamin, a reporter and an acquaintance of katherine warren. at first, he betrayed katherine for money. now he is imprisoned for trying to blackmail the mayor of raccoon city. "hey, didn''t you leave raccoon city a long time ago? why are you still here?" eddie wondered. benjamin was smoking in the cell; a few beer bottles were scattered around. "huh? aren''t you that black-hearted corporate capitalist? you here too?" "how is it? katherine feels good, don''t you think? haha, i didn''t expect that you''d be teaming up with three other women. you''re not that bad, haha." benjamin laughed while still smoking behind the prison cell. "why don''t you go, you look very free in there. you need to know, that this place is no longer safe." eddie said sneeringly. claire frowned. she didn''t like the guy in the prison cell. as far as she knew, the medicines eddie made were cheap; even the most minor people could afford them. how could that man call his friend black-hearted? ----- jack allen, azurae; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 434 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 259: chapter 259: "get out? why should i? wouldn''t it be safer to stay here? people cannibalize each other outside, and look at me. i''m safe here and enjoying myself with the drink i like." "you''ll die if you''re out there. besides, mass riots are bound to break out sooner or later." benjamin stubbed out his cigarette. benjamin has been a reporter for a long time; he knows even more hidden things than alyssa. even though they are reporters, they are both different. if ben is more concerned with money, then alyssa is more concerned with justice! "then let''s wait and see. see if you''re the one who''s going to die first or me. anyways, i hope you stay safe, and goodbye." eddie turned his back and waved at the man casually. he didn''t want to have a long talk with benjamin. eddie''s good feelings for him had faded since the man had tricked katherine for money. "haha, of course you''ll be the one to die first. don''t ever think umbrella will let you off so easily. anyone who knows their secret will die, and so will you, you''ll die with that idiot brian irons!" benjamin laughed, after which he leaned his back against the wall and lit another cigarette. but suddenly... *boom!* a large arm pierced the wall where benjamin had previously been leaning against. the giant palm grabbed the reporter''s head. "ah, what the hell. save me! ah, it hurts!" the reporter screamed in pain. he desperately tried to release the monster''s grip using the strength of his hands. still, even after exerting all his strength, he could not let go of the opponent''s grasp! eddie and the others stopped. claire had even pulled out her gun and was ready to fire. but they only saw one thick arm through the wall, not the opponent''s body or head. with a strong arm force, the reporter''s head was completely crushed. before his death, ben remembered what he had done in the world. ??v€l-b!n. he was a master at lying; in fact, he lied about his name to katherine and eddie. that''s right, his real name is ben bertolucci, not benjamin. but is it important? soon he will die. with his last breath, bertolucci screamed to his death. claire, who saw this, was shocked and disgusted. she almost puked from that horrible scene; his death was so pathetic. at first, the strange man said he was safe in the prison cell, but he soon died a horrific death. "no, it''s a good friend!" claire was embarrassed. how long have they known each other? she doesn''t want to be in a relationship too fast! "haha, no problem. ladies, please be careful. that big guy won''t be easy to deal with." after eddie laughed, he rushed to fight the tyrant first. the tyrant launched an attack. its fists were powerful and fast; at this time, the tyrant aimed at eddie. *swosh!* the tyrant''s fist came accompanied by the sound of a strong wind. in eddie''s eyes, the tyrant''s speed gradually became slower. eddie struck the tyrant''s wrist using a small dagger and then launched a powerful kick right into the opponent''s neck. the tyrant retreated several times from the impact of the decisive kick, but he still looked fine. if an average person was kicked by eddie, they would immediately fall to the ground and then meet their creator not long after. the tyrant, who was kicked back, looked a little annoyed. once again, it launched its first strike, trying to hit the tiny target in front of it. the target was one of the characters it had to kill; the chip embedded in tyrant''s head said that it had to kill some special characters. and eddie was one of those people. in addition to nemesis, now t-103 is also targeting eddie. "not bad; how about this attack?" eddie tried to be brave. with such a ferocious tyrant with thick arms, everyone would be terrified. even eddie was feeling a little nervous. *bang!* eddie and tyrant punched each other; when eddie''s punch connected with the opponent, the tyrant retreated a few rarities. on the other hand, eddie, who was hit, was immediately forced back three meters. luckily the quality of eddie''s shoes was pretty good. otherwise, the footwear might have worn out! seeing eddie get git, jessica felt very upset. she could not tolerate anyone trying to harm eddie and her relatives. her high heels stuck to the ground, then jessica''s figure rushed towards the tyrant. her hands clenched tightly, then jessica hit the opponent''s face hard. *boom!* the one-tonne tyrant was flung far away with just one punch! Chapter 260: chapter 260: the tyrant thrown into the air instantly knocked down several cars before finally stopping. the part of its body that had just been hit became sunken; this showed how hard jessica hit tyrant earlier. claire, who was behind, was shocked; she had never imagined that jessica, who looked like a quiet girl, was actually a powerful woman! when svetlana first told claire about jessica being eddie''s bodyguard, claire naturally hesitated and couldn''t believe it. besides not using firearms, jessica also doesn''t seem to have any combat equipment. how could she be eddie''s bodyguard? but now she understands that even without a gun, jessica can destroy any zombie she wants! eddie, on the other hand, had recovered. he could only shake his head. he hit tyrant t-103 many times, but the tyrant didn''t move much; but when it jessica''s turn? the monster immediately received a critical hit! jessica was a great bodyguard, but eddie felt a little embarrassed at having to be helped by his woman. an angry jessica would never let eddie get hurt. the man had helped her in many ways; eddie was more valuable to her than anything! the tyrant struggled to his feet. jessica''s punch just now made tyrant uncomfortable; even its restraining clothes didn''t do much to withstand the woman''s blow. *boom!* tyrant-103 started to mutate on a small scale; now, it has become more robust and durable. boots hit the ground, and t-103 rushed to attack jessica. as a bioweapon, the tyrant t-103 knows no fear. even if it faced the fifth form of the g monster, it would still continue to attack! "haha, you are also very important to me. learn to be smart in the future, don''t hurt yourself to finish the enemy, it''s not worth it." "let''s go; we have to leave immediately." eddie put away the syringe gun; the previous serum was a potion that could heal wounds quickly. but this potion can only work for serum users; if ordinary people use it, it won''t work. on the other hand, claire feels that jessica has a special relationship with eddie. svetlana walked closer to claire in her high heels, "don''t think too much about it. jessica was the object of umbrella''s experiment thirty-two years ago, eddie saved her. so it''s not surprising that she has tremendous power." "i understand." claire nodded; after hearing the short story, she sympathized with jessica and lisa. they must have received terrible torment in that experiment. everything became more and more interesting; even svetlana was tempted not to leave eddie''s side because of it. they finally reached the ground again from the underground parking lot. actually, the path they used was very safe; it''s just that there were very few people who knew it. besides that, the door leading to the exit was locked very tightly; only brian and other high-ranking people knew about it. in short, only elite people have the right to use the path. but luckily, eddie''s case was different; even though he didn''t have the key, he could break through easily. if leon were the one who had taken the path earlier, eddie was afraid that the man would have to go back and forth looking for the key to get out. ----- read chapter 440 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 261: chapter 261: coming to crescent street, this street is shaped like an arc of the moon, hence the name crescent. this street is a place where there is a civilian market located. the goods sold here are inexpensive and very suitable for the consumption of ordinary citizens. eddie finds a cafe where almost all of the chairs are bent. he didn''t know whether the shop owner was still in the shop or not. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. "you guys make a cup of coffee here first, wait for me for ten minutes, i''ll go check something out." "claire, i want you to help us with one thing. can you make as many burgers as possible? our physical activity is relatively massive, we need to add some energy to keep our energy full." said eddie. "no problem, i''ll try to make a burger quickly. you have to be careful, i''ll be waiting for you here." claire is very understanding. "do you need me to accompany you?" svetlana asked. eddie shook his head, "no need, you can rest with claire. i have a feeling that there will be a fierce battle when we get to the orphanage." "you have very bad hunches, but i like challenging the monsters." svetlana smiled while playing with her dagger. "i''m coming with you!" jessica said. "okay, let''s go." eddie grabbed a burger and walked away. jessica sniffed softly; she seemed to have smelled something, "there''s someone in it; that person doesn''t make a sound." "excuse me, is miss flora still alive? i''m a medic from the tactical rescue team. if anyone is alive, please answer. this place will soon be blown up to clean up the zombies on the streets." eddie raised his voice. eddie wouldn''t be in such a rush if it was a small bomb, but it''s a nuclear bomb that will level raccoon city! a low female voice came soon, "is what you said true? where is my son?" "peter is at the western restaurant, after encountering a zombie attack, i escorted them to the helicopter evacuation point." "he''ll be sent out of city soon, if you don''t want to come out then i''ll get out of here. i need to go to the orphanage, and i''m pretty busy." eddie said with a hint of impatience. "no, i''m going out." the shop door opened. the figure of a wheat-skinned woman appeared; the woman looked slim and wore a fashionable dress with large earrings in her ears. at first glance, she didn''t look like a mother with a son in his twenties. the woman looked more mature and beautiful; eddie still didn''t know her age. "are you from the raccoon city police force?" the slim and stylish woman asked. "yes, i''m eddie, former s.t.a.r.s. member, are you flora?" eddie asked with a confused expression. he never thought that peter''s mother was so beautiful! Chapter 262: chapter 262: flora took a step back, slightly frightened; she still didn''t know the person in front of her, so she needed to be careful. "is what you said true?" she said in a low voice. seeing the woman''s reaction, eddie just raised his eyebrows. "don''t worry, i''m not a bad person. i have been asked to come here to save you. would you like to go with us?" flora felt a little hesitant, "you said earlier that you were going to an orphanage, right? i don''t want to go there..." "why?" eddie asked curiously. "there are a lot of monsters in that place; i''ve heard that there are monsters more terrifying than crazy cannibals roaming the streets." flora felt even more frightened. seeing ordinary zombies gave her goosebumps, especially monsters that were more terrifying than ordinary zombies. "monster? don''t worry; no matter what kind of monster it is, we''ll deal with it easily. i''m good at fighting, certainly smarter than your man." eddy tapped his nose while smiling jokingly. for some reason, the strange man''s bravery shocked flora, "i don''t have a lover. by the way, the orphanage is rumored to be a cursed place; it is said that children there often disappear for no apparent reason. claim that they''ve seen terrible monsters." flora gulped, and she continued. "it''s just that the bureau chief named brian has never received any lawsuits; this is all bullshit!" "is that so? no problem, i''ll keep that in mind." eddie nodded, and he continued. "if you don''t want to come with us, then stay here. i''ll be back to pick you up after i finish my business there." eddie suggested. "thank you for your kindness." flora thanked him with a sincere smile. "by the way, i want to ask you something. you look very careful while hiding inside the shop; i want to know what''s happening here. is there someone trying to take advantage of the chaos that is happening in the city?" eddie asked, frowning. flora hesitated for a moment, looking left and right; she said in a hushed tone, "yes, there are gangsters in this area. they often do bad things." "not long ago, a gang broke into a nearby shop by force. they killed the male shop owner and did bad things to the female owner. i was scared when i heard the news, so i hid inside my shop." flora said. she is still scared. "when i heard your voice earlier, i thought you were one of those gangsters, so i was scared and didn''t want to come out." flora apologized sincerely. "now i understand. prudence keeps you safe, a good decision. keeping away from strangers is important, especially for a single woman like you." eddie nodded, "but it looks like we''re having some problems at the moment." eddie flexed his neck to the side, making a relieved *pop* sound. he looked at the elevator that had just opened; there were four or five gangsters who had just come out of the elevator. at first glance, eddie and flora knew they weren''t friendly people. their body is full of tattoos; besides that, their appearance is slightly disheveled. *bang!* a loud gunshot rang out. a frightened flora hid behind eddie. unknowingly she used eddie as a shield. eddie stood motionless, his face looking bored, but you could see the veins in his temples. the bullet that was fired seemed very slow in his eyes. quickly, he stopped the bullet with his bare hands. *grip!* gripping his hand tightly, the whole gun bullet instantly turned into useless metal. then eddie dropped the bullet on the ground; when a metallic *ding* sound was heard, eddie''s figure rushed forward quickly. in less than a second, eddie was right in front of carillo. with a bang, he kicked just below the man''s navel. *bang!* *cracks!* the sound of the impact of a kick followed by the sound of a broken spine rang out. carillo''s previously straight body instantly bent backward, his spine instantly fractured by the terrifying impact of the kick. "!!!" "no, you are already dead." eddie mock. before his death, carillo''s eyes widened in shock. ----- read chapter 440 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 263: chapter 263: after cracking all of the opponent''s kidneys, eddie flexed his back. today somehow, his emotions took over him, but it doesn''t matter; the person he killed wasn''t a good person anyway. besides, his violent tendencies rose, and the t-serum works well. still, the side effect of using it is excessive violence with eyes turning red. "eddie, do you need my help." jessica approached while saying worriedly. "no need, i''m fine." eddie shook his head. flora never thought eddie could beat all those tugs so quickly, especially with his bare hands! yes, he looks muscular, but aren''t muscles just for display? but what surprised her the most were eddie''s eyes; the man''s eyes had turned a deep red like devil''s eyes. this made flora flinch back, "are you human or demon?" those red eyes looked very intimidating. the t-serum provides excellent power, but at the same time, it also gives him an extreme violent tendency to attack and tear the opponent apart. there are two ways to deal with this, one by taking it out on the opponent, and the last one with the help of *cough*, you know, right? and now, eddie still couldn''t calm these emotions. therefore he needed someone''s help. "flora, i need your help." eddie pulled flora into the burger shop. two hours later, eddie and jessica returned to the coffee shop where claire and svetlana were. as for flora, the woman was carried by jessica from exhaustion. "did i make you ladies wait long?" eddie greeted with a smile; his violent tendencies had been eased thanks to flora''s help. seeing eddie, svetlana immediately knew what had happened. "is all done? come and eat something." jessica put flora on the chair that had been prepared, then she ate with eddie. for claire, the girl was still asleep; even though she had strong willpower, she was still an ordinary human who needed to rest. on the other hand, flora silently ate a burger to replenish her strength. she might pass out from excessive physical exhaustion if she didn''t eat anything. she needed to thank jessica for holding her. otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to move. at the substation, the echo six team has restored the power supply system; besides that, they have added a safety device to prevent others from damaging it. outside the power station, stalker was gone. besides that, brad has also disappeared; if brad is still around the power station, the stalker will not go. as for tyrant thanatos, the tyrant was injured. he was indeed robust but definitely not a match for the tyrant t-103, who had been parasitized by the alpha parasite. "this is the echo six; we have restored the power station and are asking for further instructions." jettingham contacted the center. "accepted, your next goal is to go to memorial hospital to find the liquid that can restore tyrant thanatos. after that, find a path that leads to umbrella''s nest, find evidence of umbrella''s crimes that led to the raccoon city outbreak." the correspondent gives instructions. "understood," jettingham answered quickly. "guys, our next step is to go to memorial hospital to fix this thing," jettingham said while pointing at tyrant thanatos, who was nearly destroyed. without the help of tyrant thanatos, it is inevitable that all members of the echo six, except for the upgraded caroline, will be dead. in the underground parking lot of the raccoon city branch, the t-103 that had previously been deactivated due to jessica''s punch started to awaken again. its right hand was twisted strangely, trying to reconstruct the wound it had sustained. two lickers slipped in a while, staring at the injured tyrant from the open parking lot door. they saw that the vast tyrant was still charging its energy quietly. this gives them the confidence to attack! if those lickers manage to eat tyrant-103, then they will evolve to be even stronger! licker, in the lead, launched its attack. still, the previously silent tyrant suddenly woke up and hit licker with his left hand. *bang!* instantly licker''s head was crushed by the decisive blow. another surviving licker was soon trampled to death by the t-103. ----- read chapter 440 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 264: chapter 264: inside the apartment, jill sees a fire blazing throughout the city. "we should let some people go first; what escape route did eddie ask you to prepare, karen?" karen replied while changing her high heels to combat boots. "there are already two helicopters on the roof; that should suffice. but i don''t recommend leaving now; our visibility is limited due to the dark night. there is also the possibility that we might be attacked by infected crows." as for why karen wore high heels, it''s because none other than eddie loved it. otherwise, she would never have worn them. besides being uncomfortable, this also hinders her movement. "i plan to let rebecca and katherine go first. as for yoko suzuki and the others, we''ll have them prepare." jill said; she continued. "at first, i wanted to go see emma and moira, but they couldn''t be reached." jill''s plan was set, but whether it would work or not, she would work it out. alyssa joined the conversation. "let''s ask eddie first. i received a message that umbrella has sent their newest bioweapon, the name is tyrant t-103, stalker programmed to kill survivors as well as s.t.a.r.s." "it would be hazardous to go out now; we''d better wait for eddie''s signal." alyssa handed her a tablet containing the data she was referring to. jill saw the information, and she immediately frowned. from the data, it was written that the ability of tyrant-103 was powerful, even more, vital than any tyrant she had met before. "they''ve also been preparing to clean up the insiders who want to escape from umbrella. in such a chaotic city, umbrella must think that now is a good time to try out the t-103''s performance." yamatta said lightly while leaning against the wall. "if that''s true, then eddie will be in danger too. i''ll call him first." jill grabbed her cell phone and started calling her husband. eddie, who had just arrived at the orphanage, received a phone call; it was three in the morning, "honey, what''s wrong?" "eddie, umbrella has sent a bio-weapon called t-103 to hunt down former members of the tactical rescue team. you are also on the list; your situation is hazardous right now. you must return immediately, and we will leave this city together." jill said in a worried tone. "hmm? didn''t i already tell you about this new monster?" eddie asked strangely. had he not told his lover? eddie continued, "by the way, can you tell yoko suzuki and january to hack raccoon city''s surveillance system to see where the monster is now?" "after confirming its whereabouts, you can leave with our helicopter. take katherine, alyssa, emma, and moira with you. i''ll see you after i finish my business here." eddie gave instructions. "huh? you''ve agreed to live and die with me, so don''t even think about running away." eddie joked back. "hmph, save your words for claire. i won''t be affected." svetlana took out her desert eagle; she was ready to fight any enemy in the building she was about to enter. although she looked disapproving, svetlana was actually in a good mood. the proof is the corners of her mouth curled up. "you, you must be joking!" claire became a bit embarrassed. she still hadn''t reached that ''stage'' with eddie. it was true that she had good feelings for eddie, but it was still too fast! "come on, we''re going in." eddie led his team by entering through the door. they came to the hall of the room; there, they were greeted by some white zombies. the white zombie is another mutant zombie. the mutation focuses on a quick recovery, making them harder to kill. as usual, eddie used a powerful kick toward the zombies. but this time, something was different; for some reason, the zombie he kicked pierced through the wall. has his strength increased? "oh, you''re getting stronger. at least you need some time to get used to the new powers. it just so happens that there are zombies here; you can train yourself with them." at a glance, svetlana immediately caught the difference in strength shown by eddie. she wondered if eddie had injected himself again with serum when she didn''t see it? "i know. ladies, leave these monsters to me." eddie happily cracked his knuckles. ----- steven grune, rodrigo otto; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 440 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 265: chapter 265: in the sewer, hunk, who had previously fainted from william''s attack, woke up; he was saved by lone wolf. "captain, you finally awake. you have been unconscious for almost two days. our team was destroyed by dr. william, who turned into a monster; the troops guarding outside were all wiped out by them." "we must get back the g-serum samples; this is our mission." hunk stood up, waving his arms and legs. "captain, it''s just the two of us left. we can''t complete this mission. besides, that monster has destroyed the serum and dumped it into the sewers; the city is infested with zombies!" lone wolf said in a slightly frustrated tone. "don''t say those pathetic words. if you''re scared, then get out. i''ll complete this mission alone." hunk said quietly. "captain, you are the bearer of the nickname h.u.n.k.; i know that no mission can kill you. but the current situation is critical; don''t you try contacting the base first? we need to confirm whether the mission has changed or not." "earlier, i also felt a vibration from underground; it seems there was a big explosion." lone wolf reported the events he had felt yesterday. hunk pondered for a moment. if n.e.s.t. had been blown up, it would be impossible for him to complete this mission. "call command; i''m hunk, captain of the alpha squad. we were defeated by the mutated dr. william; the man used his g-serum. please issue a new order." hunk tries to call the commando. after several tries, he finally received a response, "are you the only survivor? as expected of h.u.n.k. (human unit never killed), your mission failed this time. no problem, we''ll give you a second chance." "in the *** street cafe, one of our bioweapons is damaged. you must go to raccoon city university''s underground laboratory to get the liquid that can restore the tyrant. then you need to inject it into the stalker." "do it; this mission is your second chance. we will send team bravo to help you." the command staff sent out a piece of information. "accepted, we will complete the task." hunk immediately acted upon accepting the new mission. "monster, that monster is william birkin! his right arm has become very large, and there is a large eye on his arm. those big eyes look exactly like the devil''s eye." brian still felt scared when he remembered the form of the monster. "i see. i need to look at the information and find out why he turned out to be like that. after that, i''ll be able to find a way to solve your problem." eddie said nonchalantly as he looked around the room. there was a large table in the room, supposedly the one that would be used to lie katherine''s intangible body. damn, luckily, that beautiful girl had become his employee. otherwise, she would be dead by now. "you-you have to save me. otherwise, i will publicize any cooperation that exists between us!" brian said with a grim expression. "i''m trying to figure out a way. since william birkin has targeted you, he will keep looking for you. i''ll have to go to memorial hospital first to find an antidote. there must be something in there that can be used." eddie stroked his imaginary beard. "you need to go from here first, find a safe place. your body smells of monsters; i''m sure there won''t be zombies that will attack you, maybe." eddie analyzed the situation carefully. "okay, then i will go. you must hurry and heal me quickly!" brian could still support himself; he walked out of the orphanage with limping steps. there were currently no zombies on the road, so his chances of being attacked were minimal. after brian left, claire asked curiously, "eddie, what do you mean by working with him? my brother once said that brian is a big corrupt official. chris will talk badly about brian whenever we talk." "i used to work at umbrella; i knew then that he had been covering up news of the inhumane experiments being carried out by umbrella." eddie said; he continued, "after i formed my new company, i made a deal with umbrella. i was in charge of completing the documentation for one of their projects. it was a medicine that can cure people quickly." "then i found out the potion they were working on was none other than the t-serum, the serum that caused this raccoon city tragedy," eddie said with a sad sigh. claire lowered her head, "sorry, i misunderstood you. you''re not as bad as i thought; even though you''re not a hero, you''re still my friend." "friend? even so, don''t you feel worried? maybe with you being by my side, i''m afraid you will get involved in this matter." eddie shook his head. he shook his head in astonishment at his superb acting; he was afraid that claire would fall into a trap~. Chapter 266: chapter 266: claire gave eddie a generous hug, then she smiled. "don''t worry, everything will be fine. i trust you, eddie. everyone has their secrets." "earlier, when i was at the police station, i heard you made many vaccines and distributed them for free. i believe you have spent a lot of money on it; you are amazing!" ada wong, who was on the side, started to sneer inwardly. that man is indeed very good at acting; he is a true villain! sometimes he would be very despicable and shameless. the guy''s attitude can make people angry and chuckle, depending on the situation. "thank you. we have to go now." eddie nodded gratefully. "as for brian, that guy will definitely die. after contracting the g parasite, he will turn into one like that monster. even i can''t cure him." eddie said. "monsters? sounds disgusting." ada wong said while frowning. "so, have you gotten a sample of the g-serum?" "no, not yet... but if you defeat that monster, you should be able to extract some samples from it. it''s just that i don''t recommend that." "faced with g monster, not everyone can survive. the reason why he didn''t kill brian was none other than because he wanted to expand his kind." eddie explained. "you know very much. i think i need to go now. there is still something i have to do. we will talk later. see you around~" ada wong waved her hand, then she left as fast as lightning. *** in the western part of raccoon city, there was a big prison; that prison was douglas prison, which housed many death row inmates. after the city was disrupted by the presence of zombies, the prison was also infected. as long as the guards and prisoners drank the water from raccoon city''s dam, those people would immediately become infected and become monsters. umbrella''s research director, daniel, is conducting trials in prison. he used the douglas prison as a test of the t-phobos virus he had just developed. this t-phobos project was initially in favor of alex. still, since alex was in the fusion process, it was automatically handed over to daniel. even after alex woke up from her fusion, she had no desire to continue this project. there were other more important things for her to do. she thought this project was pointless; she''d better study another way for immortality; with that, she could continue to draw on spencer''s resources. their path is blocked by a swarm of zombies while driving to a nearby road. "ladies looks like we have to walk. we can''t continue to use this vehicle." eddie got out of the car and kicked the zombies that tried to block his path. many vehicles were abandoned, the sky was black and drizzling, and bloodstains were everywhere. it was terrible that the previously prosperous city had turned into a dead city in such a short period. in this area, there are several gun shops. so you can hear some shots from specific areas. in the distance, an umbrella biohazard countermeasure service troop can be seen as well as several survivors. "are you guys still alive? if yes, then speak up. otherwise, we will treat you as a monster," said a man with a strange hairstyle. "hmm? have i ever known you?" eddie asked with a curious expression. for some reason, the man looked very familiar. "do you know me? i am carlos; thank goodness you are still alive, mate. you are fortunate; besides that, two beautiful women accompany you." carlos approached with a smile. "i''m eddie, the medic from the raccoon city police station. what are you doing here? isn''t your captain mikhail?" eddie asked. "you know my captain?" carlos nodded a few times; he didn''t try to deny that his captain was mikhail. "we are here to help police evacuate civilians." "ah, i see. then i''ll wish you all the best, good luck. i have to go; there''s something i have to do; see you soon." eddie waved his hand. with his arrival in this world, jill no longer needs carlos. after eddie leaves, a man directs locals to take cover in the subway station. "hey, carlos. don''t be in a daze; we''re swamped." "oh, it''s okay. i just met a strange police officer... let''s go; we''re going to finish this damn job. after this mission, we''ll have some fun at the bar!" carlos raised his submachine gun and shot the zombies that tried to approach. the subway they used led to the most famous place in raccoon city. that is the clock tower! the clock tower has a large platform that can be used as a helicopter landing site. Chapter 267: chapter 267: "eddie, do you know them?" claire asked curiously. "those people are under the countermeasure service''s biohazard unit. most of the members are death row convicts, but there are also mercenaries and retired soldiers." "they used public money to help eliminate the bio-catastrophe. most of them didn''t have a hand in this mess, but there are some who remain guilty." eddie explained, "no need to talk about them, we still have our own business." "you know quite a lot." claire nodded with a smile. since those people had no intention of harming the civilians, there was no need for claire to stop them. "he really knows a lot of things, you will find out later." svetlana joined in the praise. even though eddie wasn''t the most handsome or smart man she''d ever met, it was him that fascinated her. walking along the route, they finally arrived at kendo''s weapon shop. so far, no zombies have been seen roaming this area; they must have been cleared by kendo with his gun. in the distance, eddie saw kendo''s figure holding a machine gun. eddie greeted, "hey kendo. i came here to pick up emma, ??is she all right?" eddie greeted excitedly. kendo nodded while patting the man''s shoulder; he acted like a father-in-law. "not bad; you still want to come to get emma at a critical time like this. you deserve her; with this, i won''t be worried if i leave her to you." what''s with kendo''s drastic change in attitude? but hey, it''s good for eddie. "cough. kendo, are you feeling dizzy? what do you mean? i don''t understand." eddie coughed a few times to ease his embarrassment. "by the way kendo, this is claire, chris'' sister." eddie briefly introduced claire to kendo. "you know, chris used to brag to me a lot that his sister was really good at guns. now that i''ve seen it in person, i can tell at a glance that claire really is an expert." kendo nodded several times. "emma is in the underground room, she''s still busy with her own business. she said she was trying to work on a small high-powered gun for you. look, look how much my daughter cares for you. if you dare let her down... i''ll hit you with this hammer." kendo walked over to the shelf and picked up the hammer while smiling evilly. eddie broke out in a sweat. this father-in-law is indeed very scary. when he enters the shop, eddie finds that all the guns have disappeared and are not in the rack. "hey, are you planning to move? where are all your weapons?" "no, i''m distributing my weapons to the locals, so they can take care of themselves. this is what i can do." kendo said with a sad expression; he is sad because many of his good neighbors have turned into zombies. "i advise you to get out of here immediately. don''t you have a vehicle? you can use my car." eddie suggested. "i know, i''ve been planning that too. it''s just that i''m still waiting for barry, he''ll be here soon. as for emma, ??i''ll leave it to you, the girl said she''ll be leaving when you pick her up." kendo shook his head. "yes, this is an electromagnetic gun. i designed it according to the weapon sister svetlana gave me. you can try it, it''s pretty good." emma took the gun and gave it to eddie. eddie took it and checked it carefully. the weapon was different from what he had imagined. coming out of the underground room, eddie wanted to try the gun. facing the car fifty yards away, eddie flipped the switch with emma''s help. aiming with certainty, then he pulled the trigger. *bang!* the bullet with blue light flew out and hit the car for fifty meters with accuracy. the car exploded with a single shot! "what kind of gun is this?" eddie asked, filled with admiration and confusion. was this really the electromagnetic weapon he had dreamed of? emma said proudly, "this is a small electromagnetic weapon i created. the bullet will be accompanied by a very strong current. when this current hits an object, it will cause the gunpowder in the bullet to explode even more strongly!" "but this weapon is very dangerous to use, so you have to be careful." "hmm, so you''re treating me as a guinea pig? what if this thing suddenly exploded in my hand?" eddie said with a smile. "who said you were a guinea pig? you did have to take part in making this weapon. hmph, this is called weapon testing." emma said sulkily while baring her little tiger teeth. she tried to look fierce, but she ended up being even cuter. "well, you managed to make a very good weapon. i look forward to more optimized handheld weapons in the future." "since you have worked under me... don''t worry, from now on i will take good care of you." eddie nodded solemnly. "who wants you to look after me? hmph, you stink." emma immediately put her emotions aside, but she still looked quite proud. she immediately prepared and packed all her belongings; she would immediately evacuate because her task was done. ----- crazy prophet, the meta; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 446 on; /mizuki77 the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. Chapter 268: chapter 268: after resting at kendo''s weapon shop, eddie continued the journey after emma and moira finished packing their things. this time, they went to the warehouse near the apartment, where the helicopter had been stationed. "eddie, do you think raccoon city will be able to return to normal again? can the vaccine you developed be able to cure people who have mutated into zombies?" claire asked a very important question. "no, if they turn into zombies and then use the vaccine, they will die instantly." eddie explained the things he knew while driving. after driving for a few minutes, they arrived at the opera house. flickering neon lights surround the title boards and posters of the season''s blockbusters. some places have the barbed wire installed to prevent zombies and crazy thugs from getting in. when they came there, eddie saw a familiar figure he knew. that figure is ada wong! now she''s being swarmed by zombies! "huh, that woman... she''s always self-righteous. wait a minute, i''ll try to help her." eddie stopped the car, then jumped into the abandoned vehicle. he slaughtered the zombies that tried to get in his way. the zombies only look scary on the surface; they are not so scary when you know their weaknesses. but still, if there were many of them, it would be very troublesome. in the distance, ada wong continued using her gun to attack the zombies surrounding her. at the same time, she also uses martial arts moves and kicks flexibly and fasts. after being upgraded with super serum, ada wong''s combat ability was no weaker than eddie''s. even if the woman was surrounded by zombies, as long as she didn''t feel panicked, she would be able to finish off all her enemies. "are you okay? why are you fighting zombies here?" "if you really want to fight, then you can go to the streets of raccoon city where there are thousands of zombies." eddie approached ada wong while said jokingly. ada wong repelled the zombies with one elbow and a powerful kick. "i''m trying to track down a monster. it''s said that the monster is a senior umbrella researcher who has mutated. he''s currently on the loose, i have to take a sample from him." "is it great fun working for simmons? no need to make money, i have plenty." eddie suggested. "ada!" just as eddie was about to run to save the woman, the ground suddenly shook violently. now dr. william has evolved again into his second form! "damn monsters!" eddie rushed forward and then used a quick attack. he punched william continuously with his fists. william was forced back due to the attack. but there is a passive attack system used by william; several spikes emerge from inside his body, which is used for self-defense. the nail immediately pierced eddie''s hand, and blood splattered, making him angrier. how dare that monster hurt ada wong! a pungent stench wafted from william''s sharp claws. it looks like it''s the smell of the g-virus; most likely, if it hits, eddie will immediately get infected. in the distance, svetlana rushed over with her gun. she shoots while running. william was distracted by svetlana''s shot; he who had evolved must have become ferocious, fast, and strong! the unprepared svetlana couldn''t dodge william''s attack in time. just as she was about to be hit by william''s attack, eddie stood in front of svetlana with the two zombies he had brought as a meat shield. impacted by william''s attack, eddie was thrown into the air. he quickly spun around and then adjusted himself. large scratches appeared on eddie''s left arm and thigh. a stinging pain burned the wound as if he had been infected by the g-virus! "what are you doing!" svetlana is confused; why was she saved by eddie? she felt displeased, confused, and worried. "nothing, i just don''t want a woman i care about getting hurt in front of me." eddie stood up slowly, his eyes starting to turn red. eddie turned on full power mode; now he wants to kill william quickly! ----- read chapter 449 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 269: chapter 269: now eddie has activated full drive mode, just as tyrant turning off its restraint function! without this restraint, eddie''s strength had increased many times over. unlike normal tyrants, he wouldn''t mutate because of it. he would remain in human form, only that his strength and speed had increased. the price of using this mode is none other than the doubled energy consumption. if the energy is not exhausted, he can continue to maintain this mode. on the other hand, william roared and then launched his powerful attack. the large right claw hit the vehicle on the road. the nearly one-tonne vehicle was flung through the air like cotton! eddie focused his concentration to the extreme; now, only william was in his eyes. slowly william''s movements became very slow. dodging william''s swift attack, eddie grabbed a grenade and forcibly shoved it into william''s mouth. clenching his fist, eddie then punched the monster in the jaw. *bang!* william''s head swung upwards from the powerful blow, then a huge explosion occurred! a blazing fire leaked from his mouth! n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. it didn''t stop there; mobilizing his waist, eddie swung his left arm in a swift chop right at the big eye in william''s right hand. *pops!* the eyeballs that couldn''t withstand the strong hand''s strike were instantly torn and deflated, splashing disgusting liquid! william, who rarely felt pain after transforming into his second form, was now feeling excruciating pain! his face and right arm felt like they had been blown up! with a slightly staggered step, william became angrier. he attacked eddie with his claws; this time, his speed was even faster! eddie, who saw the attack''s trajectory, immediately dodged, moving quickly behind william in a zigzag motion. eddie pulled out a special dagger; he stabbed it straight into the monster''s small eye and then pulled it forcibly back. "we''ll try to protect you," moira nodded as she raised her gun. "don''t shoot yet; we need to make as little noise as possible. otherwise, zombies will swarm us." claire analyzed the situation with a calm mind. eddie, who had previously been hit by a powerful attack, now recovered. he immediately got out of the lump of the truck and then ran quickly to the front line to fight the monster. when william launched an attack at svetlana, eddie came as fast as lightning with a powerful punch to the bastard''s face. *boom!* the monster was thrown several meters and rolled on the ground. "are you okay?" eddie asked, still clenching his fists. "yes." svetlana nodded. "graaah!" the monster roared continuously; it seemed that it had taken considerable damage. his body quickly began to mutate again, sharp teeth grew, and his shape became even more disgusting. those sharp teeth made it difficult for svetlana and eddie to launch their attacks freely. "that monster is so powerful, we can''t kill it with our fists. we need to use a powerful weapon... there is a grenade in the car, if ten grenades are detonated simultaneously, the effect will be the same as an rpg." svetlana analyzed the situation quickly. "then take it; i will cover you." eddie nodded. when svetlana ran backward, suddenly, the g-monster emitted a very strong ultrasonic wave! this causes eddie and svetlana to be thrown in the air. eddie didn''t receive any injuries. unfortunately, svetlana hit something. "svetlana!" Chapter 270: chapter 270: eddie rushed to svetlana worriedly. "i-i''m fine. just a little sleepy... can you handle him yourself?" svetlana said with a cough. "don''t say that, hang on. i''ll kill that monster right away." "it''s up to you *cough* i''ll try to hold on." svetlana smiled weakly. eddie gently carried svetlana''s limp body, then looked at the monster with an icy gaze. "you really make me want to kill you..." eddie glanced at emma, ??moira, and the others. they were now about fifty meters away from him. eddie snorted, then his body flashed. in less than a second, he had arrived right in front of emma, who was holding her electromagnetic gun. "emma." eddie said. "!!!" "eddie! where did you come from?" emma was very surprised by eddie''s sudden appearance. inwardly she was terrified at eddie''s speed. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. a disgusting look was seen in everyone''s eyes. eddie had rushed forward; his target was none other than the main core of the g-monster. william''s flesh that had been shattered by the electromagnet bullet vibrated; the g-virus wanted to immediately cover that most important part with his flesh! "grahh!" the monster roared loudly. but it was too late; eddie was right before the monster. eddie''s right hand stabbed into a certain part of his body, then he forcibly pulled something out of william''s! *cracks!* a giant organ appeared in eddie''s hand; without waiting long, eddie immediately squeezed the organ until it was crushed. disgusting blood splashed on eddie''s face and clothes. "die." ----- read chapter 449 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 271: chapter 271: "eddie, are you all right?" jessica rushed over and asked in a worried tone. even though eddie had killed the monster, she was still worried if something happened to the man she cared about the most. if it wasn''t for eddie wanting to kill the monster alone, jessica would have beat william to death even if she had to put her life on the line. "i''m fine. we''re going to spencer memorial hospital. you and lisa are going there with me." eddie, who previously acted like a berserk, now regained his composure. after instructing claire to look after emma and the others, eddie carries svetlana on his back while jessica with ada wong. eddie and the two women''s running speed had surpassed a car''s speed. the twenty-kilometer distance took only ten minutes to cover. when they arrived at the hospital, they met echo six, who had come to the hospital to find a potion for tyrant thanatos. when jettingham saw two men and a woman carrying two unconscious people behind their backs in hasty steps, he shouted, "hey, we''re a special forces corps. do you guys need help?" without answering, eddie, jessica, and lisa disappeared quickly. now they had reached the underground room through the secret door. eddie begins to prepare an anti-virus for the g-virus in the laboratory. "january, help me lock this lab door. don''t open it until i''m done." "understood, boss!" january directly controls the electronic door remotely via a computer. then, with jesica''s help, he is taken to another fusion device to recover himself. with lisa, the girl pressed a certain button after the three injured people went into sleep mode. the nutrient solution is poured into the fusion device. "lisa, can you operate it?" jessica asked, confused. lisa nodded. "i''ve been learning this recently, but i''m not very good at it. yoko suzuki taught me this." while pointing at the earphones, lisa said that yoko suzuki had been given instructions. even though eddie''s consciousness had become very hazy, he could still feel an incredibly strong madness from within him. two different viruses that have something in common are fighting each other. eddie''s muscles and veins began to squirm, and even after a deep sleep, he could still feel the excruciating pain. lisa reported eddie''s situation to yoko suzuki. yoko suzuki, who was far away on the cruise, did not dare to tell jill, so she could only discuss this with annette, yamata, and michaela. "how did he get the g-virus? did he use another serum?" annette was immediately shocked when she heard the news. she couldn''t be indifferent to her husband; what would happen to her baby if eddie died? ----- read chapter 452 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 272: chapter 272: "i don''t know myself, but at the moment the situation is less stable." just like annette, yoko suzuki was also worried. she didn''t want her boss to die. "t-virus and g-virus, are the two difficult to combine? according to the information, the two are completely different products; forced merging will cause many unwanted side effects. freezing the three is the best and wise option right now." yamata frowned. without the mask, she is more expressive and looks very beautiful. "the experiment of merging the two things is still not perfect, not even the theoretical basis has created. the way to stabilize eddie now is to prevent him from turning into a monster." annette was worried. "you are the developer of the g-virus, you must know the characteristics of g very well. how about we hurry back to raccoon city and perform a minor operation on them?" michaela''s beautiful eyes flashed with a certain light. as usual, the woman was obsessed with dangerous and cruel operations. "using current vaccines/anti-viruses can definitely detoxify it. but eddie has a t-virus fortification, this is hard to calculate. i''m a bit confused, yoko, do you have any other suggestions?" annette asked yoko suzuki. yoko suzuki is a former umbrella senior researcher; of course, she has a lot of experience in this field. "i''m not sure, but doesn''t lisa have the g-virus in her blood too? i wonder if lisa''s blood can give eddie any special effects." yoko said. "maybe we can use lisa''s blood to neutralize the g-virus that''s in eddie''s body. we doesn''t need to take much, just a little is enough." "this will stimulate cell phagocytosis. white blood cells are the most powerful cells which function to eliminate bacteria and other strange things in the body... it should also be able to overcome g-virus." yoko suzuki made a suggestion. "alright, let''s do that. i''ll start looking the blood now; you''ll help out." annette nodded; she had to save her husband. on the other hand, lisa followed yoko suzuki''s orders. the girl took a special tool, then poured blood into it. unlike normal people, lisa can bleed herself with just mind control. this is the ability of the alpha parasite that she inherits. after the blood was added, the previously unconscious eddie immediately woke up after absorbing the blood. the sterilization program has been decided. the raccoon city sterilization program will be launched next week on the first morning of october. before that time runs out, it''s a good time to gather evidence of umbrella''s crimes. this time is also the time to test and collect bioweapons. both umbrella and the federal military are in a race against time. during the week, the federal military guards would block the entire raccoon city and establish quarantine points. they will arrest all residents who survived the outbreak incident, and then they will carry out related brainwashing propaganda. this propaganda does nothing but prevents them from telling the truth that bio-weapons such as zombies exist. if this news spread, it would have a bad impact on the federation, which still has a cooperative relationship with umbrella. umbrella stockholders are worldwide, so it''s a bit unrealistic to go against them. only by allowing people worldwide to boycott umbrella will it be brought down. relying on the federation''s assistance alone was not enough. public opinion is very much needed. suppose the tyrant''s information is obtained; in the future, the tyrant will be able to be mass-produced, and it will be a perfect weapon for war. a strange peace is still being maintained in this one week. this period allowed all parties to take advantage of what had happened in raccoon city. when the time comes, the nuke will launch in raccoon city. "how long do we have to stay here?" leon took the kettle, which was already filtered using a sterilizer. even though the water has been contaminated with the virus, the virus has been reduced by the previous steps. "no news yet. mayor warren has also gone to the pentagon for a meeting. chief brian is missing. we are now following the orders of the guard assigned by the federation." lieutenant marvin explained. "don''t think too much, come on, let''s have a drink. the red wine i just found is not poisonous. you can drink with confidence. make good use of our free time." kevin came in with red wine in his hand. "i heard that the north road has been destroyed. the monsters there are fiercer than in other areas, it''s unrealistic for us to go there. besides that there are also mutated crows that are attacking from above the sky." enrico joined in; he was tired from the big battle last night. luckily stalker didn''t find them. if it weren''t for tyrant thanatos blocking the stalker''s movements, they would probably be dead by now. Chapter 273: chapter 273: hunk kicks jettingham, dodges marissa''s grenade, and hides in a room. his assistants, lone wolf and ghost, use the walls as a place for a firefight with the members of the echo six. the two military forces from the two camps immediately exchanged fire after meeting each other. both sides were elites, one belonged to the federation, and the other belonged to umbrella. "who are you? raccoon city has entered control time, put down your weapons immediately, otherwise, we will regard you as terrorists!" shouted jettingham as he hid behind the desk. "stop talking nonsense, don''t try to get in our way. we are the armed forces of umbrella, what gave you the courage to attack our company''s assets so carelessly?" "you will receive a subpoena!" hunk replied. "hey, this place has been taken over. put down your weapons and surrender now, don''t try to fight back." jettingham answered again. "how do i know if you are trustworthy or not. what if i told you i was a federal intelligence agency? would you believe it?" hunk threw a grenade in a certain direction, and the grenade exploded. as the two sides were fighting fiercely, a fat figure walked in with staggering steps. that figure is none other than brian! the fat man walked with unsteady steps, his face pale and looking exhausted. some parts of his body have bite marks from zombies. jettingham immediately raised his hand. that person was a high-level executive of raccoon city. jettingham, who knew who brian was, immediately signaled his team not to attack the person. on the other hand, hunk also gave orders to stop the attack. previously he had seen sergei and brian talking together; he knew that the person was working with umbrella. "eddie! where are you, damn it! i came to the hospital for your help, damn it! it hurts, ah! umbrella! bastard monsters!" brian continued to nag without pause. outside the laboratory, they continued to retreat to defend themselves. after arriving at the experiment room, they immediately closed the door while prevent the zombies from continuing to attack. they were safe now, but no one knew how long the door would last. "now we can have a good talk." jettingham put down his rifle, signaling that he would not attack. hunk also put down his rifle, but he kept his mask on. "what is your real aim?" "do you know who caused this incident? this was caused by umbrella, so why do you still want to help the company?" jettingham asked. "we are just mercenaries, we are paid to eliminate disasters." hunk said lightly. "now is your chance, we can help you deal with the accusations, but you need to help us. you can even join my team." "your combat effectiveness is very strong, you don''t need to help those criminals in this." jettingham made a suggestion. "sorry, we can talk about this later, not now. my family is under umbrella''s eyes. betraying them would put my family in danger." hunk explained. u.s.s. troops are the most elite troops under umbrella; they have high salaries and the best equipment. the troop family will be controlled by umbrella to prevent them from leaking secrets. "it was very troublesome indeed. but you forget, we are professionals, we specialize in hostage rescue. we can save your family if you agree to join." as captain of the echo six, jettingham has taken everything into account. hunk is a very capable warrior; if that man joins his team, their safety percentage will increase. ----- read chapter 452 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 274: chapter 274: as hunk''s loyal assistant, lone wolf certainly didn''t agree with the plan. after all, he believed that hunk could never die on this mission. "we''ll talk about this matter again after my mission complete. if i can''t come back alive, then everything will be meaningless." hunk neither refused nor agreed. "no problem." jettingham nodded reluctantly. "okay, i will contact you later, give me the contact information." hunk nodded. "how about you, sir?" jettingham asked the hunk members. "we will follow our captain''s advice." lone wolf and ghost didn''t mind. inside the laboratory, sienna tries to operate the computer. "i''ll give you some good news. there''s a small food storage room around here, which is enough to supply us. the bad news is, most of the zombies have flooded the building." "the bad news is more worrying." marissa said. "are zombies afraid of light? hunk, what do you know about zombies and those monsters? you''ve worked in umbrella for quite a while, i''m sure you know something." hunk glanced, "you should go back and see if there is a vaccine for this. the mineral water you drink may be poisonous, within a certain time you may turn into those monsters." "wtf!" kimbala, a virologist on the team, immediately threw the water. "don''t worry, if my guess is right, dr. eddie might as well be in this building. we can ask him to develop a vaccine for us. we don''t have to worry about an impending infection." "even if we try to avoid eating and drinking, how can we get out of this building without recovering our energy?" sienna smiled as if she had a certain secret that she knew. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. after tracing umbrella''s information, eddie became confused. when anti-virus was first created, william did a short test. many of the subjects tested with the anti-virus died instantly after receiving a dose of the anti-virus. no one could survive after contracting the g-virus; in this world, there were very few people like eddie. cases like sherry''s are few and far between, which can be said to be extraordinary luck. "our situation is quite special. we have the t-virus as a base layer which has elevated our physique to a higher level." when eddie explained the little thing, he looked at ada wong and svetlana in bewilderment. why do they look shy and blushing? this made eddie wonder. "why did you stop? please continue." svetlana snorted. "so, after the vaccine removes most of the g-virus, there should still be a small part of the virus that has fused into our bodies, this is what makes us stronger." "this situation is very special; very few people can imitate it. this is our advantage, which is also our second step towards immortality. isn''t this good news for us?" eddie smiled proudly. "aren''t there any other side effects?" ada wong asked as she took a sip of her coffee. "for now i still don''t know, some experiments need to be done. the violent tendencies should be getting stronger, but this can be controlled with good self-control." eddie couldn''t give an accurate answer. "self control? haha, you''re probably right. your ability to control yourself is terrible." svetlana sneered. if it wasn''t for the man who had saved her, she might have slapped him with the high heels! those words were a bit incomprehensible; why did they always say that? eddie didn''t know what was really going on. did he act like a monster while the fusion process was taking place? "okay, what are we going to do next?" svetlana took a bottle of wine and put keep it on. she wanted to get drunk, but not now. "i need the latest news. there, you can help me collect these things, i will look elsewhere, i will see if there is any information i am looking for or not." eddie shook his head. now that it was noon, it looked like he had to find a chance to get out. on the other hand, victor and others sneaked in from the direction of the arklay mountains and came to raccoon city. their task is to ensure the helicopter''s safety; they have to check whether the helicopter is damaged or not. then they will pick up the others and leave this cursed place. Chapter 275: chapter 275: the laboratory door opened, and zombies roamed around with several other monsters. eddie is the first to act; he kills brain sucker with one attack and several zombies that try to attack him. after the second upgrade, eddie felt his strength increase greatly; apart from strength, his body also felt lighter. on the other hand, ada wong is in a good mood right now. even though she had lost ''something,'' she got the g-virus sample she wanted. the important thing had been taken by eddie, she wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t. none of the licker, brain sucker, or ordinary zombies were able to survive under eddie''s attack. eddie swept away all the zombies along the way with just one hit. no enemy can survive! it seems that eddie has become resident evil''s version of saitama! in another laboratory, sienna notices movement happening outside. in the distance, she saw a man harvesting zombie lives with his bare hands! "eddie showed up! come on, we have to get out now." the echo six, who had rested, hastily packed their equipment and set off. this mission can only be done if they stay alive; without anti-virus, only death will await them! on the way down the alley previously passed by eddie, they fell silent when they saw the massacre carried out by eddie and his group. the monsters were killed with only physical force, no firearms! the monsters attacking them numbered in the dozens; how much stamina and strength would it take to kill all those monsters? the echo six squad members caught up as eddie was about to leave. "hey handsome, do you remember me? i''m sienna, what a coincidence we meet here!" "why not come with my group? i have a helicopter, it can get you out of raccoon city." eddie said to ada wong. "hmm? aren''t you go with us? you still want to stay in this city?" ada wong asked. due to eddie''s intervention, ada wong''s fate has changed. at first, she was going to meet leon and have special feelings for the man, but now that man has been replaced with eddie. "there are still some things to settle. when i finish, i will leave as soon as possible. why? are you worried for my safety?" eddie teased. "meh, i just don''t want my partner to die silly. if you die, then my initial investment will be lost." ada wong sneered back. she wouldn''t show her true feelings, at least not now. "whatever you want. get in the car; i''ll go to claire and then drop you off on the plane." eddie looks for a usable car; he forcefully breaks into the car and uses it. the roar of cars began to be heard. but strangely, no zombies came to surround them. "don''t the zombies appear during the day? are they afraid of the sun?" ada wong muttered. "no, it''s just that they haven''t adapted yet. maybe in a day or two you''ll be able to see some zombies roaming around in broad daylight. it''s their biological instinct." eddie briefly explained what he knew. *** the echo six and the hunk team up inside the spencer memorial hospital. each found what they were looking for. echo six needs to repair tyrant thanatos, while hunk needs to repair a broken stalker. hunk''s mission has also been updated. now they need to find william as well took the g-virus sample from the mutant. "this is echo six, we have given the injection to tyrant thanatos." jettingham reports to his superiors via a special communication tool. "all right. step back and look for experimental evidence of umbrella at nest." echo six received new instructions. Chapter 276: chapter 276: when mother wolf takes her team near the apartment, she finds that the helicopter has broken down. the blades had been crushed by the collapsing roof! "tch, why is this happening." mother wolf says much complaining. the reason she wasn''t angry was none other than that she had prepared some different effective route. "eddie, i''m karen. the helicopter is broken and beyond repair." mother wolf contacted eddie via encrypted communication. "are you close to the apartment? i''ll be right there." eddie immediately went to the warehouse where the helicopter was stationed. at the warehouse, eddie sees that the helicopter he got from warren has broken down. the three members of the wolf team were seen standing guard near the chunk of the plane. when karen saw eddie, she said, "you look stronger than before..." "something happened, and it''s a good thing. let''s go, get a car, we''re going to the big theatre, we''re going to pick someone up there, after that we go through the north area." two speeding cars came to the theater in no time. claire, emma, and moira are now inside the theater. during claire''s stay in it, she feels strange and surprised by emma and moira''s power. the two girls looked slim, but how could they kill the licker mutant so quickly? the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. amazing, how could two eighteen-year-old girls be so aggressive and mighty like that! "are you a martial artist?" she asked. moira nodded, "i was taught by my fucking father once, i didn''t know it would be so effective." "moira, didn''t you ever say that you wanted to change your swearing habit?" emma frowned. "hehe, just slipping away, don''t pay too much attention to those little details." moira smiled awkwardly. "calire, is your relationship with chris very good? you even came all the way from out of city to meet him." moira laughed. "yes, you could say so. my brother has taken care of me since i was little, even my school fees are covered by my brother. when i didn''t get any contact from him for more than two months, i started to feel worried." "the question is, how do we get this file so easily? isn''t this weird?" morgan asked back. "there''s no doubt about this. we also get the same data almost every day. we hack every email of important people for the peace of the federation as well as the world!" "hehe, i hope so. since that''s the case, then go to the meeting. you need to send troops and tell me later, i will be in charge of this raid, not decision-making." morgan sneered. soon, simmons left for a meeting. "after the vote, we have decided to send a guard force to raccoon city''s waste disposal facility to capture the target. this is general carl, he will be in charge of this mission, while general morgan will be in charge of the arklay mountains." simmons said with a cold expression. "what about the documents? without the documents, i won''t let unrelated people get involved in this secret mission. you must know the rules." morgan said. "of course there are, these are the documents. read them carefully, mr. morgan." simmons said with a sneer as he handed over the document. this is an opportunity that simmons deliberately seeks. general carl was loyal to him, now was the time for him to take the praise of the federation and the family. hiring one''s own person on this critical mission is better than someone else who is irrelevant. "haha, nice to work with you, mr. morgan." carl smiled; this mission was destined for him and simmons. ----- cat meow, felipe hernandez; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 455 on; /mizuki77 Chapter 277: chapter 277: seeing carl''s pretentious attitude, morgan immediately frowned. he didn''t like how the person smiled. "mr. morgan, as a high-ranking person, your attitude seems inappropriate. i hope you can cooperate with general carl from now on." simmons said with a playful smile. inwardly he wanted to laugh so badly, heck, he almost lost control of himself. "hmph, of course i know, no need to remind me." morgan snorted. this time his hatred for simmons really peaked. if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely take revenge. cooperate? it will never happen! immediately, a team of guards was deployed to the line of defense outside the arklay mountains. the sequence of three hundred guards was responsible for capturing the targets (umbrella people) who had escaped from the sewage treatment plant. to deal with biohazard weapons such as the tyrant, electromagnetic weapons have been prepared, which are still in the development stage. the gun was brought for experimental purposes. inside the villa in the southern area of ??raccoon city, spencer still lives at the villa. the spies he had set up in the federation had informed him that raccoon city would be leveled with nuclear bombs within six days. spencer has six days to evacuate from the city. "sergei, how is nest?" sergei asked; now he''s in a good mood. "nest has been completely destroyed, boss. there is no trace left, only our supercomputer has been stolen, i''m still trying to track down the real culprit." "besides, there are reports that albert wekser was killed. that''s not true, he''s still alive." sergei replied with respect. ??v€l?1n. "oh, the kid is still alive? hehe, i know that the kid from the wesker plan won''t die so easily. go and tell him to return the supercomputer he has stolen, don''t forget to reveal his secret too." "bring him before me, i can still reuse him in my future plan." spencer said. after the disintegration of tsar russia, of course, sergi had hatred for the western federation. now that he had the chance to crush their army just thinking about it excited him. "when you''re done, go and get some meat samples from the mutated dr. william and tyrant thanatos. i''ll stay here while waiting for good news from you, after that i''ll leave raccoon city with you." spencer said in a calm tone. "i will complete the task!" sergei bowed his head in a respectful gesture. an unknown conspiracy is unfolding... *** eddie came to the theater; the building was filled with a horde of zombies trying to avoid the sun. ada wong and svetlana were in the back while mother wolf, vector, and their three members cleared the zombies along the way. sometimes, vicious zombies rushed out. vector, who had received professional training, skillfully broke the opponent''s neck in time. beltway uses small explosives to clear the zombies. in a small crowded room, of course, explosives are very effective at clearing hordes of zombies in one explosion. as for mother wolf, she shrewdly dodged licker''s attacks. as soon as licker was caught off guard, mother wolf rushed over and kicked licker''s head to shreds. that sturdy fighting style left her team members dumbfounded. having such a strong captain is excellent; at least their survival percentage becomes higher. but they still wonder, how can their boss, eddie, conquer such a strong woman? Chapter 278: chapter 278: eddie clenched his fists. the merging of the two viruses does not seem to show any symptoms of physical changes. could the difference be related to the host''s consciousness and desires? wesker once said that awareness of the virus-host can influence the growth of the virus. william injected himself with g-serum; at that time, he wanted to take revenge and take back the serum his enemy had taken. as a result, his right arm became so large that he could kill the thieves. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. sergei also has the same case; his consciousness can turn him into a thorny tyrant. if the virus host wants to be a woman, then the virus can change the structure of their d.n.a. and body into a real woman. really, this virus is so miraculous! even without surgery, you can turn into a complete woman! "what''s going on, are you feeling unwell?" ada wong asked while tilting her head. her actions made her look very cute. "nothing, it''s just that i feel myself full of energy. i''m thinking what i should do when we get back." eddie shook his head as he continued to walk to the waiting room on the second floor. eddie''s group quickly picked up claire and the others. "what should we do now, eddie? this environment seems to be getting more and more dangerous, i see that the ratio of ruthless zombies is increasing rapidly." moira asked in a worried tone. eddie looked at the zombies in the outer hall. many of the zombies were red-skinned, which proved that the virus had mutated into a stronger form. in addition to becoming stronger, they also became more vicious and uncontrollable! "we will get out of this city. helicopters can''t be used, but we can still use the land route. then we can head north." eddie analyzed. "we can also use the southern route." moira, who was familiar with the location and streets of raccoon city, started to speak her mind. "there is, but the road to the south is all barren hills. that place is used as a graveyard too, there will definitely be a lot of zombies there." eddie shook his head. "there are also large worms that have mutated, the danger is very great." mother wolf chimed in. "hunk, you have done a great job. this proves your value to our company. now you must go to memorial hospital to activate the self-destruct program." "after you complete the task, you will receive instructions for the next task." the staff says to hunk. "understood." hunk replied in a cold tone. the missions he got were just as dangerous, but this made hunk a little bored. "captain, are we going to do it?" asked lone wolf, hunk''s assistant. lone wolf seemed to want to defect and no longer wanted to work with umbrella. "yeah, we have to sort it out. before we go back, we''ll collect evidence of umbrella''s crimes as a deterrent. don''t forget, umbrella hasn''t collapsed yet." "i''ll give you the cue when the time comes..." hunk said coldly. "alright. i''ll do what you did. if you want to change jobs, please take me with you." ghost nodded. the echo six have also managed to get what they wanted in another building. they immediately gave tyrant thanatos an injection of medicine. "okay, you guys have done a great job. i can now trace that my art has come back to life." dr. mueller said excitedly. morgan entered mueller''s private room, then turned off the communication, "doctor, we need to talk." "oh? what do you want to talk about? do you want my baby?" dr. mueller sneered. "no, i heard from ron davis that you have information about antivirus. i need that antivirus formula." feeling threatened by simmons, morgan needs to find more valuable things to show his value to the family and the federation. "another antivirus? the formula belongs to my friend, he''s a university professor, his name is pete. if you want to get one, you better go to that guy, if he''s still alive." mueller smiled viciously. he didn''t mind using his own friend. Chapter 279: chapter 279: "you want me to get that antivirus for you? huh, i won''t. just say you''re greedy and want to take my exclusive invention, tyrant thanatos, right? you bastard." dr. mueller cursed; he would not hesitate to condemn others. "mind your tonge, doctor." morgan gave off a hint of displeasure. "pete, raccoon city university biology professor. i assigned him to make an antivirus in an emergency. it can kill the t-virus quickly, for people who are lightly infected, they will be able to recover without receiving any symptoms." "but for moderate infections, they may receive paralysis because of it. for those who have been severely infected, they will die immediately after using the antivirus." "you want it? sorry, i''m not interested in your dirty deal. if you want then take it yourself, that''s all i can say. good luck to you." mueller said with a sneer. after confirming that his subordinates had blocked this building, morgan said solemnly. "doctor, we are all grasshoppers on a rope. don''t try to jump to simmons'' side; he already has a talented researcher on his side; you will be of no use to that man." "oh, are you trying to threaten me?" mueller snorted; he didn''t like being looked down upon by others! "if you want your tyrant thanatos not to be mass produced, then you can only rely on us. count on me and ron davis, only we can help you." "all we need now is a little help. take your tyrant thanatos to the sewage plant as an ambush unit. kill all the retreating guards without leaving a single one behind." morgan''s eyes flashed a ferocious light. "you are indeed a very ''good person''. as a superior, you don''t even hesitate to kill your own soldiers." mueller narrowed his eyes. "those people are all simmons family loyalists, they are all unrelated to me." "you can see the record of this conversation, you can give your decision later." morgan handed him a cassette disk. mueller immediately plugged the disk into the computer. a video is playing on the screen. it shows the figure of simmons talking to a young and beautiful female researcher. "the so-called tyrant is indeed a practical weapon. but the virus still has many development possibilities. if we can take advantage of that, there will be a drug that can improve the quality of the human body, this will be a miracle in the medical field." the crackdown made all men sigh. it''s not a good thing for a woman to be too intimidating. *boom!* suddenly an explosion was heard. a tyrant appeared on the road. its right arm was twisted strangely, and its protective suit had also come off. the tyrant has entered berserk mode! its left hand had mutated into a giant claw, and its body was covered with thick scales! "vector, get rid of him," lupo instructed her subordinates. now she didn''t want to vent her ferocious desires. her current violent tendencies she could still endure. but if she couldn''t take it anymore, she needed to talk with eddie in the private room. vector and the other two team members looked at each other, nodded, and stepped forward helplessly. the three work together with each other. vector uses martial arts moves to ensnare tyrant; beltway is responsible for setting up powerful explosives. in contrast, bodrovski uses snipers as an additional attack. it could be said that vector''s skills were excellent. his fighting skills were so unique that he could even predict the trajectory of the tyrant''s attacks and could dodge them with ease! beltway set a chain of explosive traps, and he used the vehicles around him. the explosives he uses can blow up battle tanks! "okay, my part is done." after beltway was done with his piece, he went to the back. vector ran back quickly, while bodrovski used a large caliber sniper to repulse the tyrant as taunting. ----- read chapter 458 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 280: chapter 280: with a sniper rifle attack from bodrovski, the tyrant seemed furious and rushed at the shooter. with an accurate shot, the tyrant''s position was slowly moved towards the detonator. stepping on a boobytrap with one foot, the bomb exploded instantly. then another chain of explosions happened, which spread to the abandoned cars. the series of explosions instantly broke the tyrant''s arm, and the tyrant''s body immediately fell to its knees. he had already suffered significant damage, and his bodily functions were destroyed. "fire!" vector used a machine gun and shot the tyrant''s fragile head, killing the monster instantly. "my explosives have run out. i need to gather various materials to be able to make explosives again." beltway reports to lupo. "when you reach the northern line of defense, there will be supplies for you. for now, take this machine gun." mother wolf snorted. beneath that massive explosion, indeed, the voice attracted something. a long-haired mercenary came out of the subway station, "hmm, did something happen? oh, hey, eddie! nice to meet you, i didn''t expect that you still alive." the person who greeted eddie was none other than carlos, a unit in charge of evacuating civilians. "of course, i''m still alive; why are you still here?" eddie said hello back. to be honest, he didn''t expect to see carlos again. "we are evacuating civilians. since there are too many zombies on the surface, we can only rely on the subway station to build a temporary base." "would you like to flee with us? there''s a subway that can still be used, it''s still safe." carlos asked. "not bad, please lead the way." eddie nodded. using the subway to go north is also okay. "huh, what a tough day. i''ll go first." eddie sighed. "claire, you can rest in here from now," eddie ordered. "no, i will go with you; the more people, the easier it is to find the goods. i will not be a burden!" claire said firmly; she didn''t want to be a vase! "alright, then let''s go. you and vector look for combat gear, i remember that there''s a weapon shop around here." eddie got off the train. at night like this, the zombies turn out to be more active. "try not to shoot. sound will attract most of the zombies. although we are not afraid of zombies, there is no need for such troublesome things to be done." eddie said lightly. claire held up the cylindrical device, "i''ve got the exhaust ready. don''t worry, i won''t be a burden." claire uses the exhaust as a weapon. shortly after claire finished speaking, eddie immediately pulled claire into his arms. from the top of the building, suddenly came an attack! the attack came from the ferocious licker! *boom!* with one jump, the licker was kicked right through the wall. as a result, his head and spine were crushed. claire felt a little embarrassed, just now she swore that she wouldn''t be a burden to the team, but the next second she immediately became a burden... eddie patted claire on the shoulder, "don''t think about it. come on, i''m optimistic about you." eddie smiled. ----- read chapter 461 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 281: chapter 281: "thank you, i will do my best." claire smiled sweetly. now she''s being resolute again! the things just now won''t happen again; she will become a helpful person! the pharmacy building they were aiming for was a building filled with some crude equipment. it''s impossible to make a vaccine there, but the ingredients can still be found. on the other hand, emma chose some potions; of course, they weren''t for her. "what did you take those things for?" moira is confused. "all these materials can stabilize electromagnetic weapons," emma explained briefly. as a weapons genius, of course, she has unique ideas. "we have to go back to the subway station. we will use the train to go to university. hopefully, the lab equipment at the university is still working." eddie laid out his plan. svetlana disagreed, "why do you care so much about those mercenaries? what is your real plan?" "they still have use value. with the civilians they saved, that can be used as a witness. if umbrella doesn''t want to lay eyes on us, the wisest option is to have them target someone else. besides that the soldiers have also made a goo deal with me." eddie smiled. all of these are transactions. eddie was not someone who would blindly save everyone. he can''t keep everyone even if he wants to, thank you. "you''re an trickster as usual." svetlana smiled charmingly. on the other hand, ada wong also secretly admitted eddie''s attitude. "claire, i''ll give this to you. can you use it?" eddie took out an rpg from the gun case. "i can, but it''s not convenient to use it here. i have to go to the roof first." claire nodded; she prepared to leave. "no need, just shoot from here." eddie kicked the glass in front. "it''s pretty crazy but okay." claire laughed. holding the bazooka over her shoulder, she shot the giant cockroach in the distance. *boom!* the giant cockroach couldn''t withstand the explosion; half its body was instantly blown to ashes! it''s just that the cockroach that had been infected was so tenacious; even after half its body was destroyed, it still tried to attack. "let''s end their lives." eddie took the machine gun and fired. *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* gunshots continued, but the monster was still able to move. "eddie, use this gun to get rid of them." emma handed over the repaired electromagnetic gun. eddie took the gun and shot the giant cockroach in the head. the underground tunnel instantly illuminated the blue light, which penetrated the cockroach''s skull. Chapter 282: chapter 282: after arriving at the city university, eddie sees tyrant thanatos walking out. so far, there are no zombies around the tyrant; even if there are zombies, the zombies standing before him will immediately lose their heads! "hmm? has the tyrant been repaired?" "hmph, january, check what umbrella and the federal military are doing." eddie gave quick instructions. "accepted, i''m looking for it, it may take time." january''s voice was heard through the headset. eddie could also faintly hear yoko suzuki''s voice asking for coffee. seems like the two girls are really enjoying their lives right now... eddie and his group enter the university building, where they meet the echo six. both sides immediately lowered their weapons; if they were not enemies, there was no need to fight each other. "eddie, what are you doing here?" jettingham asked. "stop, don''t come any closer!" jettingham, who had only walked half a step, was immediately surprised by the appearance of vector. just now, vector was wearing the invisibility cloak that umbrella had developed. "vector, put down your weapon, that person is not the enemy." karen ordered. vector put down his gun. for some reason, he felt that the man in front of him looked pretty familiar. "i''m going to make a vaccine. umbrella hired several death row inmates and mercenaries to work for the company, now they are infected and been treated as guinea pigs." "if you guys also want to collect evidence, you may need to see them." eddie said. "wait, you can make a vaccine?" jettingham was taken aback, moments later realizing that he had asked a stupid question. wasn''t the vaccine they used made by eddie? jettingham slapped his forehead. "i''m sorry, i couldn''t make it." eddie smiled playfully as he shrugged his shoulders. "our captain was just joking. handsome, do you need our help to usher you in?" sienna walked forward and asked. her short blonde hair made her look beautiful and valiant. "no need, i can protect him by mayself." mother wolf looked at sienna with disdain. she seems jealous. at the same time, in europe, tricell''s research office. william birkin worked on his first day. "call everyone in charge here, i''ll give you a research assignment," william said lightly. his new environment was much better than when he worked at umbrella. wesker came in a while, still wearing his sunglasses, "the federal military has decided to issue a sterilization plan. raccoon city will be cleared off the map in five days." "a colleague i know said that many people saw your clone. your clone caused trouble, the tragedy of raccoon city was made worse because of you." wesker said. william didn''t really care. "that will be taken care of by tricell." "if they take this opportunity to make excessive demands, you can''t refuse," wesker said coldly. "no problem. at least working under the travis family is much better than umbrella. if i stay, old spencer will kill me, but here i''m at least safe." william said. "give me the g-virus; i will find a suitable person, give him an injection so that another g-monster appears. with this, you can confuse the public." wesker finally stated his goal. he wanted a pure g-virus, a g-virus created by william. "you want my research?" william''s expression turned somber and confused. "we''ve been friends for so many years, and you still don''t believe me? i have research talent too, we need to work together to resolve this stalemate." "look, if you don''t want to continue being manipulated, much less by the travis family, we need to work together." wesker began to brainwash william. "okay, i''ll hand it to you." william nodded in agreement, finally being persuaded by wesker. ----- andre felipe, ricardo camati; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 461 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 ??v€l?1n. Chapter 283: chapter 283: after eddie came out of the building, he saw sienna walking over, "eddie, professor pete was shot and killed, we couldn''t find any information about the vaccine." "so you want eddie to give you information, right? why should he give it to you? do you even deserve it?" mother wolf laughed for the first time. she didn''t know why; she just didn''t like sienna. perhaps her sixth sense told her that she needed to prevent the flirtatious woman from getting close to her man. on the other hand, ada wong didn''t say anything; she just watched all the drama with a small smile. she wondered what eddie would do. will the man give it or not? if he didn''t give it, eddie would offend the federation; if he did, it would make ada wong look down on him. all of these things are a dilemma; there is no good choice! eddie thought quickly. in front of the beauty, he had to think of a way to stay calm. "i''ve been saying it for a long time, the umbrella people will send their armed forces to destroy all evidence against umbrella. in short they will kill all personnel." "it''s normal that you guys can''t find it." eddie explained this in a relaxed tone. "then why aren''t they after you? you also know a lot of umbrella''s secrets." sienna asked curiously. her beautiful eyes flickered seductively, hinting they should go for coffee together some other time. "they can''t kill me. let''s just say i''m lucky." eddie laughed at himself. sorry, his ambition is simple: just live forever with women he likes. "then what advice can you give us? once this is done, i''ll treat you a coffee." sienna winked. "you could try to find a friend of professor pete, a surgeon who is in a general hospital. he also has a lot of research on virology." "if you give him pete''s research data, maybe he can help you. that''s all, i still have other business, bye." eddie left without looking back. "wait, this is for you; remember to call me leter." sienna made a phone call gesture with her hand. after that, she left with a small laugh. eddie took the small card sienna had given him; on it was a seductive lipstick print and a phone number. ada wong looked at eddie strangely, "you are really fortunate." "thank god, you''re finally back. welcome, welcome." carlos laughed. "here''s your vaccine, hurry up and use it. the subway is back and we need to leave raccoon city immediately." eddie tossed the vaccine away, then carried ada wong and another woman onto the train. "yes, the carriage has indeed been restored. i''ll go and tell the captain." carlos received the vaccine and then went to see mikhail. not long after, mikhail, who had been vaccinated, came and gave eddie a military salute. "the vaccine you brought saved us all. thank you very much." mikhail said earnestly. "you''re welcome. if everyone is safe, then great. by the way, can you operate this carriage?" eddie nodded. "of course. we''ve changed tracks and can head straight for the clock tower. one more thing, nikolai has been kicked out by me." "for money, he didn''t even hesitate to kill his own team members. he doesn''t deserve to be our comrades!" mikhail looks angry. "he''s a mercenary, right? that''s normal, as a mercenary, he will do anything for money." "did you leave him outside the subway station?" eddie asked with a laugh. "that bastard ran pretty fast. otherwise i might have shot him. betraying his teammates in exchange for information, people like that deserve to be shot!" mikhail was still angry when he thought about it. "well, to be honest i''m not very interested in that kind of drama. if we can leave now, then hurry up. umbrella is done, and over a hundred thousand people in raccoon city have turned into zombies." "no matter how much the western federation tolerates it, the citizens will not tolerate this. umbrella will surely collapse." "global pharmaceutical association, tricell company, shenya, etc. will all take action." "anyway, after all this stuff is over, and you don''t know where to go, then you can call me." eddie pulled out a special card. "oops, sorry, not that one, but this one." eddie almost gave the card that sienna had given him. Chapter 284: chapter 284: "i''m amazed that the unit you lead still hasn''t been destroyed by umbrella. everyone is cannon fodder for the company." "if you didn''t have extraordinary abilities, you might have died long ago." eddie said nonchalantly. "hmm, aren''t you the same?" mikhail''s beard shook, looking furious when he learned that umbrella was trying to crush him. "of course, that''s why i want umbrella to go bankrupt. i still have certain issues i need to work on with them." eddie said as he looked out the carriage window. "in that case, please accept me too. even though i am only a mercenary, i am sure that i will be of use to you." carlos walked over. the underground train took twenty minutes to reach its destination. luckily the train path was undamaged, and no cockroaches were trying to get in the way. otherwise, they will take a long time to arrive at their destination. the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin. the train managed to stop smoothly at the train station, but the station was almost infested with zombies. "strange, why are there so many zombies here? isn''t here a line of defense?" "everyone grab your guns, survivors please don''t open the door. be on your guard and shoot any enemy that approaches." mikhail quickly gave the order. eddie also sensed that something was wrong. "looks like someone deliberately attracted zombies to this area." "eddie, don''t worry, i''ll protect you." moira patted eddie playfully on the shoulder. "okay, i''ll look forward to it." eddie didn''t refuse. the zombies in the station area had been cleared in less than ten minutes. seeing the performance of eddie''s team, carlos immediately gave a thumbs up. walking out of the subway station, several corpses of policemen and u.b.c.s. members was seen. in addition, there are also corpses of biohazard monsters, such as; brain sucker, hunter, licker, and other oddities. it''s just that there are no tyrant corpses. almost all kinds of monster corpses were outside the station. in the direction of the clock tower, there were even more animal carcasses, such as zebra, camel, ostrich, giraffe, and so on. "what exactly has happened here?" carlos said, confused. everything he saw here seemed like a highly tragic massacre. "all the animals are animals from the raccoon city zoo. there are also animals that come from the circus." eddie frowned as he walked past the pile of animal corpses. when he saw a zombie eating animal flesh, eddie shot the zombie in the head. "no... if there were elephants, lions, and tigers in this zoo. wouldn''t that be a disaster?" carlos gulped. even though he had faced life and death situations during his career as a mercenary, he still didn''t want to die. what''s more, to die at the hands of a large infected animal! in the distance, there was a loud gunshot. it seemed that there were still a few mercenaries surviving. there were also screams from lieutenant marvin. "looks like there are still survivors. let''s go over there." eddie said. carlos, mikhail, and the others nodded. they ran while shooting zombies on the streets. Chapter 285: chapter 285: the two-meter-high roadblock blocked the movement of the zombies; even adults would have a hard time climbing it. ada wong took a stance and jumped high without touching the barbed wire from the fence. svetlana-also the same; when ada wong acted, she also followed behind. when ada wong landed smoothly, svetlana followed. there seems to be a sense of competition between the two of them. among strong women, of course, they don''t want to give in to each other. for moira and emma, ??they need two to three steps to get through the fence. only claire felt a little helpless; she had to climb the barbed wire manually to be able to cross it. "don''t worry, i''ll help you cross it." eddie hugged claire, then jumped high and landed smoothly. "thank you." claire smiled. previously, she had anticipated this, given the character eddie she had become familiar with. on the other hand, carlos struggled to climb the barbed wire to meet lieutenant marvin. eddie came to kevin and asked, "what''s the situation? are there any plans to back out?" "i''m not sure, the guards said they would arrange helicopters to pick up survivors in this clock tower area. we have to defend this place for now." "the zoo gate has been breached, a large number of mutated animals have now unleashed. previously we were attacked by the mutant rhino, luckily we have two battle tanks, otherwise we might be dead by now." kevin said in his usual carefree manner. the playful expression shown by the man somehow made it hard to believe. was the situation really as serious as he said it was? leon came over and joined the conversation. "but as a result of the rhino''s attack, both of our tanks were destroyed. we don''t know how many mutant monsters are still in the zoo. if there are more, it will be very troublesome." leon has terrible news. "the road to the police station is blocked. it''s not easy going there." indeed, the road to the police station is blocked. marvin carefully looked left and right, then whispered, "rita is also at the police station. her father is a member of the senate; it will be good for you if you manage to save her." "eh, marvin? i never thought that you would try to push me to pick up girls." eddie teased. "i''m not trying to push you; i''m just ''inform'' you. i have nothing to pay you now, besides, chief brian has also lost contact with us. otherwise, the situation wouldn''t be as worrying now." marvin sighed; he didn''t want to leave the other policemen behind. "yeah, it seems i have no other choice here. then i''ll use the subway to leave and return." eddie prepared to leave. "wait, take this badge. if they won''t listen to your instructions, you can show them this." marvin hands eddie a special badge. eddie accepted the badge. "by the way, i forgot to tell you something important. brian has been attacked by a monster; he''s dead. you don''t have to wait for him." "what! what sad news." marvin pretended to be sad. "just laugh if you want. everyone already knows that brian is not a good person. by the way, how are uncle enrico and the others?" eddie suddenly thought of his former co-worker. could they have been killed by the stalker? "they''re still trying to save some survivors in other areas..." marvin looked to the north; the blazing fire was clearly visible in the distance. ----- thomas lindsay, noname09; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 464 on (16% off till august 31st!); /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 286: chapter 286: when eddie came to the subway station, he saw mikhail and others persuading some residents to get off the train and go to the clock tower. "no, i will not. we''re not going there, you have to protect us here, it''s too dangerous outside!" "there are a lot of terrible zombies, we won''t come out even if we die here!" a man in a suit shouted. "sir, please go to the evacuation point in the clock tower, there is a helicopter that will pick up the residents there." mikhail persuaded seriously. "i don''t care. you and those police officers are responsible for saving the citizens. i''m not going anywhere, don''t even think that i will get out of here, no way!" the man in the suit kept screaming. mikhail wanted to say something, but a man came and grabbed the man in the suit''s collar. then the man threw the man in the suit into the trash can. the man''s body hit the trash can. with trembling legs, he tried to stand up. but then a bullet hit the wall that was right next to him. eddie pointed his gun, "stop talking nonsense, get out soon, there will be a helicopter to save the citizens." "if you want to die, then die; no police or officers here are obligated to save you," eddie said with a bored expression. why is there always such a person at critical times like this? he might have shot that person in the head if he was a ruthless man. "bastard, who are you!" the man in the suit looked furious, but the gun pointed at him scared him a little. *kick!* this time it was svetlana who attacked the man; she kicked him away. "mind your tongue." wait, was that the action of a bodyguard? is svetlana trying to defend eddie? hey, sometimes women are peculiar. "mikhail, take the survivors towards the clock tower. if they don''t want to leave, then leave them, make them fight their way out of this city on their own." this room is where police officers usually work, while the office for s.t.a.r.s. is next to it. from time to time, gunshots were heard in the distance. someone must have been battling monsters, but before long, the gunshots disappeared utterly, replaced by a death cry. eddie frowned when he heard that. as they passed the second floor, another gunshot rang out; this time, it was rita''s turn to be heard. "don''t come any closer... i''m sorry!" then there were screams of pain and gunfire. eddie stepped forward and opened the interrogation room. the short blonde-haired woman in a police uniform fell to the ground clutching her arm. her face was pale, and she looked full of despair. "eddie? it''s you! why are you here... i''m dying, you don''t need to help me... i''m beyond help." rita saw a familiar figure; she looked shocked and confused. in front of rita, there was a female police officer just like the girl, but she had been killed. her skin was festering and seemed to have mutated into a zombie. "you haven''t died after being bitten? you are indeed very lucky." eddie laughed. "what do you mean? do you think i deserve this?" rita looks very angry. "not really, i mean you were lucky that i happened to bring some vaccines. didn''t i give you some vaccines for your friends before? why are they still mutating into zombies?" eddie approached while taking out the vaccine. hugging rita''s body lightly, then he injected the vaccine. "the vaccines were given to our comrades who were fighting on the front line. while those of us at the back received only a few. besides that, some of the vaccines were taken by chief brian, he said he really needed it." rita answered honestly. "brian again? he''s been killed by a monster. by the way how many people are still in this building? we''re going back on the subway soon. in the clock tower, there''s a helicopter waiting for us." eddie helped rita walk down the hall. the search and rescue process lasted twenty minutes. only fifteen police officers and twenty ordinary citizens survived. there used to be more than sixty people, but now only half is left. Chapter 287: chapter 287: sergei suddenly called eddie, "come to the sewage treatment plant. i know you are very good at fighting, this time the chairman asked you to help us eliminate the enemy that came." "the enemy? i''m afraid the enemy is a spy or guard from the federation. if i start a war with them, i will definitely not survive. i don''t have the ability to fight the federation." eddie sneered. "if you don''t come, you will die. this is an order from the leader. don''t you want to avenge your uncle, marcus? the federal guard is one of the culprits." sergei used another excuse to persuade eddie. "no, i won''t come. if you want to kill me, i doubt you are the one who will die." eddie refuses sergei''s request. "you really do act like wesker. then just wait. after i clean these tadpoles, it''ll be your turn next." sergei snorted. his instincts told him that eddie was ready to leave this city. "good luck." eddie snorted and hung up the phone. sergei''s expression gradually darkened. "even if alex wanted to protect you, you would still die, eddie!" sergei made another call, then he ordered, "if any helicopter doesn''t have a flight command permit, then drop it, no one can leave this city." "yes, sir!" an assistant quickly went and carried out the orders. when eddie returns to the clock tower with rita and the surviving survivors. the streets were littered with the rubble of five charred helicopters. "what happened?" rita was surprised. "someone probably didn''t want us to leave this city, so they shot down all the helicopters. if we want to leave, we must take a car." eddie knew the cause immediately; it had to be sergei''s plan. ??v€l?1n. "moira, make the most of this time. gather your firearms and ammunition, this journey is sure to be tough." eddie asked the girls to prepare themselves first. he asked the girls to rest, eat and prepare. as for himself, he was going to discuss something important with karen somewhere. talk about what? of course, no one knows. the two of them left mysteriously. on the other hand, svetlana knew what they would do; she kept quiet while smiling. it seems that the side effects need to be addressed. meanwhile, the echo six escorts two umbrella staff at the underground research institute, both of whom have essential research material in their hands. on top of that, there was a sturdy tyrant walking in front of them; that tyrant was constantly cleaning up the zombies trying to attack. the tyrant''s behavior had no doubt been controlled; the tyrant served to escort the entire echo six group. one of the researchers they are escorting is named carter; he has a controller in his hand that can control the tyrant chip has planted. the controlled tyrant is an upgraded version of the tyrant t-103; its execution capability is more robust and easier to control. the other umbrella researcher is linda. currently, she is holding anti-virus with samples and materials. the echo six, initially looking for joe, somehow met these two people. as a result, the echo six escorted them away semi-coercively. considering the current situation, the two researchers chose to join the military. indeed the army was involved in this; if the two wanted to avoid being liquidated, they could only obediently join in. "this is the main base. you have to go to the sewage treatment plant and go by the highway. there''s a sniper in city aiming for the helicopter. reply if you accept the signal." suddenly a sound came from the headset. Chapter 288: chapter 288: "now that the evacuation point has been abandoned, we need to find a vehicle and go to the sewage treatment plant in the north," jettingham said to his group. "what are you doing? why don''t we get on a plane and get out of here?" carter said, annoyed. he just wanted to escape quickly; how much longer would he stay in this cursed city? "you are the captain; we will listen to you." linda nodded; she didn''t complain. previously she had gone towards the pier, but suddenly she was discovered by this military, so she had no choice but to follow them. "i''ll find a vehicle." sienna yanked out the corpse in the car, then started the engine. on the other hand, team hunk has started a self-destruction program for memorial hospital and other umbrella-owned hospitals. luckily the zombies in the hospital had been cleared beforehand, and their task was completed very smoothly. "this is alpha team, i am hunk, we have completed the facility destruction procedure, we ask for leave." hunk said. "accepted. alpha, you have another assignment, now hurry to the sewage plant in the north to help sergei with fight federal military." "given your extraordinary execution, the command decided to provide you with more resources." the staff''s voice came from the headset. "understood." hunk replied calmly." "captain, are we allowed out of this city?" lone wolf asked. "not yet, headquarters asked us to go to the sewage treatment plant to help sergei deal with the federal military. there will be an airdrop that we can use later." hunk''s tone was very calm. "captain, do you think we can leave raccoon city alive?" ask ghost. in this timeline, he is no longer ada wong''s tool because of the butterfly effect due to eddie''s arrival in this world. "i will ensure you can get out of this place safely." hunk said, full of confidence. there was the sound of helicopters from above the sky, and a large box was thrown down. "understood, continue researching your talos project." sergei snorted and then hung up. then he contacted someone else again, "you keep an eye on that tyrant, catch him if the situation allows. if not, then lure him to come to the sewage plant." "yes, sir!" said the squad leader. nearly an hour later, eddie was back in the clock tower humming a little song. following behind him, mother wolf looked even more radiant. but, she looked tired for some unknown reason. in the distance, a ''plumber'' is repairing a tank. eddie walked over, "are you, david?" "yeah, what''s wrong? if there''s nothing you need, then please leave, don''t disturb my work." david was busy overhauling the bottom of the tank. "who do you work for? shen ya or tricell?" eddie asked innocently. "don''t worry, no one else is listening. i just want to know whether you''re the enemy or not." eddie said. "i don''t work for umbrella, and neither do you. isn''t that enough?" david said lightly. "are you affiliated with a certain organization? or are you self-employed? if the opportunity arises, we might be able to work together." eddie invited the man. think of it as insurance. "you''ve got help from ada wong, you don''t need my help. besides, let me do what i have to, thank you." david said coldly. "you know ada?" eddie handed over replacement parts. "in our industry, there are only a few people who make it to the top. it''s impossible for me not to know who that woman is." david received the spare parts that eddie had given him. ----- read chapter 467 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77 Chapter 289: chapter 289: "ada? i don''t know her very well, all i know is that ahe never fails a mission she does." "if you have a commission you want me to do, you can contact me, but there will be no discount. as long as i can clear it, i promise to get it done one hundred percent." david pulled out a note with his email address and phone number. eddie received the note, took a photo, and sent the data to the central server on the cruise ship. after everything was settled, he immediately burned the letter to ashes. taking the vaccine tube out of the bag, eddie handed it to david, "this is a vaccine, inject it into your body, you will have immunity to the zombie virus."n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. david thought for a moment; before long, he accepted it and injected it into his arm. "thank you. but is this spreading virus transmitted through water too? for air, it shouldn''t be possible." "it spreads like how aids spreads. i hope you survive." eddie left, waving his hand. he had ensured that david wasn''t an enemy and could be used as much as billy. ada wong, who had previously been busy with her own business, returned; when she saw david, she was immediately shocked. "why? have you seen your former comrades?" eddie chuckled. "no, it''s just a coincidence that we working together back then. in this business, everyone will have contact with each other, nothing less and nothing more." ada wong shook her head. "after leaving this city, what''s your next plan?" ada wong suddenly looked a little melancholic. "developing serums as well as making money, making money to fund research. i also want to give you a place to live," eddie smiled. ada wong looked at eddie... then shook her head. "thank you, i won''t forget your kindness. i promise i won''t get a boyfriend or get married... now is not the time to discuss this; we can discuss it when you finish dealing with simmons." as for licker, those licking monsters couldn''t penetrate the tank''s armor. a guard''s captain led at the front, while another guard was in charge of protecting the civilians in the middle. the cops who were still alive were escorting from the side. eddie and the others were placed at the back, which was the best position. the roar of the tank engine attracted the zombies. unfortunately, the zombies could not stop the tank. as long as they appeared, the shooters would instantly crush their heads. although sometimes there are zombies that try to block the tank, the zombies are not too many. eddie didn''t know if the zombies had spread elsewhere or had been killed. but what is clear is that the objectives of all relevant parties have been concentrated in the waste treatment plant. a large number of spiders, hunters, plant zombies, and other zombies have been prepared in the area to be used as weapons. on the highway, the armored personnel carrier moved at a slow speed. behind them was a large truck carrying a large container. inside the container seems to be hidden some kind of deadly weapon. ten tanks led the way in front, each one equipped with missiles. such armament was not something a tyrant could shake off. although no accompanying combat helicopters exist, the tanks are sufficient to resolve large-scale regional conflicts. "osprey no. 1 is ready!" a hundred military personnel has arrived at the sewage plant. the soldiers were fully armed and aimed their guns right at the building. there were also five tanks behind them. "flying fox no. 2 is ready!" an equal number of military personnel had also arrived on the left side of the factory. now they are preparing for an armed confrontation. this fighting force of nearly seven hundred people surrounded the sewage factory stealthily as if they didn''t want the umbrellas to find them. Chapter 290: chapter 290: "are you telling the truth? did you think i would believe you?" svetlana narrowed her eyes. "i''m telling the truth. sergei called me earlier to go to the sewage plant, he asked me to help him deal with the federal guard who was about to attack. of course i refused." eddie explained the matter. then ada wong chimed in, "against the federal military? if you really want to do it, then don''t ever expect to live a quiet life without being their target." "don''t worry, i won''t fight them for now. even if they want to, i can never be threatened." "besides that the umbrella will also collapse, all i have to do now is wait and quietly leave." eddie snorted. "by the way, why didn''t you choose to inherit umbrella''s assets? you know that umbrella''s assets are big, right? with it you can speed up your research process." svetlana asked a question. "i have my own hands and feet, do i need to inherit my family business? besides, umbrella''s reputation has plummeted, why should i bear their bad reputation for a little money?" eddie shook his head. the benefits were too small for him to take. "as long as i have their core information, with my expertise, research and drug development, i can make a lot of money. besides, you can also live together with your husband and children in the future." the more eddie said, the prouder he became. *pop!* svetlana had to flick the man''s forehead. "wake up, you are still in raccoon city; there are a lot of monsters here; can you stop daydreaming in front of us? you looked so ridiculous just now." *** "hey, comrade, i didn''t expect that you were still alive." mikhail patted his friend''s shoulder. "of course i do." mikhail''s friend was tall and muscular, like nikolai. he is good at fighting as well as a special forces captain. mikhail''s friend whispered, "mikhail, i received orders from sergei to kill a man named eddie. earlier you said he had a vaccine in his hands, should i fulfill this mission?" sergei also smiled happily. the monitoring room they were in was shaken by the shooting. such a war environment seemed to make sergei reminisce about the years when the great war broke out; this gave him a sense of joy. after five minutes of continuous artillery fire, the four captains in the four directions ordered another attack, "continue!" indeed the loud noise attracted a lot of zombies; as the cover for the sewage drain suddenly opened, the mutant giant cockroaches came out one by one. *** in the shadows, wesker stomped one of the dog-sized cockroaches to death. he approached one of the survivors who had fainted and injected the g-virus into that person. after the mission is complete, the next step is to find a good hiding place while collecting data. he will sell the data to the travis family at a high price and share it with william as reference data. the unlucky man given the g-virus injection earlier was none other than the man wesker met on the way. as he came out of the room, wesker saw sergei coming with an old mauser pistol, "welcome to the sewage plant. isn''t this a good place for you to sleep?" wearing a black suit and sunglasses, wesker didn''t care about sergei''s threat. "this place is really nice indeed. if you were here, surely spencer would be here too..." "if you''re looking for the boss, then you have to get past me first. hehe, you annoying rat!" sergei shot straight. *bang!* wesker dodged the bullets quickly; his speed was so fast that it felt like he was teleported! Chapter 291: chapter 291: "you''re fast, but not fast enough." sergei pocketed his gun and then punched wesker in the face. with fists still in the air, sergei said arrogantly, "if you think you will win, then you are very naive." *bang!* *bang!* *bang!* the first clash between sergei and wesker continued. but wesker is still weaker than sergei, who has been strengthened by the t-virus. he wouldn''t stand a chance unless wesker was given a few years to adjust his powers. wesker did a quick backflip; he wanted to back off immediately. but soon, a door suddenly opened. a man with a very thick right arm appeared. *boom!* the wall that had previously stood firm was instantly shattered by sergei''s punch; if wesker didn''t dodge, wesker might have been lying on the ground by now. "you really are like a rat, having too many tricks." sergei said. "haha, sergei, please enjoy my gift!" wesker smirked, then threw away his sunglasses which served as flashbangs, and covered his devilish red eyes. "grahh!!!" the g-monsters that previously came out of the room roared and screamed loudly. tyrannical emotions spread, and the pain he was currently feeling made him want to destroy everything in front of him.n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter. when he saw sergei, he rushed to launch an attack, trying to kill the big man. facing such a lowly monster, sergei didn''t bother to dodge; he directly kicked the beast with a powerful kick. the g-monster instantly pierced the wall and flew towards the sulfuric acid pool from twenty meters. after his primary human consciousness left, now his body was entirely controlled by the g-virus! on the other hand, above the sky, a helicopter was flying with a large container being transported. for eddie and his entourage, they arrived outside the station, where the temporary camp was being set up by the military guards. the intense vibration even shook the tank! *bang!* suddenly a three-ton truck was thrown in the air. everyone immediately fled except the sniper who operated the tank. the big truck hit the tank head-on the next second, the violent vibration and impact instantly causing an explosion. *boom!* the fire was burning, and from behind the smoke, a mutant elephant appeared on the road. its skin was festering, and several parts of its body had been scratched; the monster''s eyes had also turned red. "oh my god, what kind of monster is that!" kevin shouted. "an elephant that has been infected, with his size, he can only be dealt with by a tank. hey, corporal, don''t pretend to be dead, now is your chance to act." eddie said, then he pulled ada wong and claire to safety. the soldiers who settled down acted quickly; they contacted the tank via walkie-talkie, and then the tank spun around and fired. *boom!* the cannon exploded, and the elephant was thrown. however, behind the elephant, there were still other infected wild animals, such as gorilla, rhino, lion, tiger, and so on! the rhino that had grown strong scales burst, and the cars blocking its path were instantly thrown into the air. "this is insane! isn''t the zoo at least thirty kilometers away from here? how did the animals get here? looks like someone led them here." eddie said. "someone wants to collect data." ada wong reminded. when the echo six members arrived in the area, the previously safe place had become an extraordinarily chaotic battlefield. the tank that was previously still attacking suddenly capsized! two giant earthworms that had been infected appeared, and the earthworms instantly swallowed the unlucky soldiers. ----- trevor standifer, aidan bailey-pioaty; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 470 /mizuki77 Chapter 292: chapter 292: "oh my god, what exactly has happened here?" sienna looked at the chaotic scene with a shocked face; she hurriedly took her sniper rifle and helped the struggling people. "i''m jettingham, captain of the echo six. you guys seem to need our help." jettingham communicated with the soldiers while trying to dodge enemy attacks. caroline kicked one of the soldiers who had mutated into a zombie with a horse kick. then she took out a dagger and stabbed it at the giant bat in the air. all monsters appeared because the umbrella personnel guided the monsters near the area. starting from giant worms, zombies, and mutant animals, there is even a giant crocodile that they have lured from the sewers of raccoon city. eddie led the girls towards the office building, which was at least still safe. "we''ve been attacked by monsters! call for reinforcements, call for reinforcements!" a federal soldier pulled out a walkie-talkie and called command. the next second, he felt the lights suddenly dim. when he looked up, he saw the feet of a monstrous elephant fallen from the sky, trampling the car and that soldier with those big feet. after being surrounded by those monsters, even well-trained soldiers had difficulty defending themselves. rpgs that can be said to be very deadly are not very effective against these elephants. *bang!* *bang!*n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. *bang!* inside the building, the gunshots continued. the mercenaries who had previously worked for umbrella relied on the building for defensive attacks. in fact, if lisa and jessica had acted, they could have easily subdued the giant elephant. the trained soldier immediately fired, but the licker quickly crawled on the wall, dodging their fire. the soldiers continued to shoot nonstop, but they strangely felt that their bodies had floated... in the end, they lose their consciousness completely. some lickers start biting their prey alive. the remaining surviving soldiers looked at the scene with a numb feeling. what kind of monsters are they really? the same battle was experienced by other soldiers. inside this building, there are many monsters that sergei has prepared to fight against the soldiers of the federation. the four entrances have been completely surrounded. a team of five hundred people entered the sewage plant. their enemies would not be able to get out unless they exited through the control room located in the center of the building. thirty-meter-high walls with razor wire were built to prevent the failed monster experiment from escaping. with sergei, he had returned to the control room, which was near the acid pool. on the other hand, spencer was still sitting quietly while watching with interest the scene where the federation members were massacred. "what a good sight, even if the federation wants to trouble us, they need to think about it more carefully." "still not enough, i plan to take out more monsters. besides that, i firmly believe that we can create better and stronger weapons compared to these trash monsters." sergei smirked while stroking his chin. "when our new company is operational again, you can do as you please. i will leave this human world for you to manage at will." spencer said with a cold laugh. "yes, sir!" sergei answered with sparkling eyes. all these wars and conflicts fuel sergei''s spirit; for him, there is nothing more interesting than war! "by the way, i just met albert wesker. he has joined another company. but i don''t know what company it is, i''ll try to investigate." sergei added. "looks like he wants to fight me, which is regrettable news. next time you see him, you don''t have to hold back. kill him..." spencer sighed sadly. he wondered if alex would betray him too. Chapter 293: chapter 293: nearly two hundred guard soldiers were left outside the sewage treatment plant, but they had been scattered in four directions. when the army left came to strengthen their comrade, the soldiers fighting in the southern area were almost overwhelmed! the rest retreated to nearby buildings to escape the flood of zombies and zombie dogs. of all the monsters, the most terrifying at night were the zombie dogs; with their speed, if the soldiers were caught off guard, they would be instantly pounced on. on the other hand, eddie had cleaned up the zombies and the room inside one of the buildings; he let the girls live there first. as for jessica and lisa, the two beautiful bodyguards with fit bodies will accompany them. there would be no threat at all if there were the two girls. "in three hours, it will be morning sunrise; by then, it will be easier for us to get out of here." eddie looked at the clock on the wall and decided to rest first. "even though morning will come, it doesn''t mean the zombies will leave. when they enter the building to shelter from the sun, it will be dangerous for us." svetlana said. "at morning, the federation will send their reinforcements, then we will have time to retreat. but we can''t go with the federation''s people, i know that simmons is trying to frame me." eddie said with his analysis. "so we''re not going with those guys?" moira asked. "you could say so. for now we should rest, when the opportunity comes, we will retreat. let the federation''s people take care of this uncontrollable matter." eddie nodded. "thinking of all the events and this war, i realize that simmons has displayed a despicable attitude." ada wong said with a disgusted expression. the more she knew, the more she hated the man. he used to look like a gentleman, but now he was nothing more than a hypocrite. "there are no clean politicians in this world, everything is dirty. even if there were honest people who wanted to become politicians, they would not be able to join into the system that was already designed." eddie smiled. *knock!* *knock!* *knock!* a door knock occurred, and a policewoman entered moments later. "eddie, the soldiers wanted to arrest you, they questioned your whereabouts to marvin, but marvin didn''t let them know. you have to go, don''t let them catch you." rita said in a worried tone. *boom!* before the captain could finish speaking, there was a great shock. "what really happened!" asked the captain angrily. "sir, that elephant hit a concrete pillar. if he destroys everything, the building will collapse. besides, our assault rifles don''t work on it!" a subordinate reported. "if assault rifles don''t work, use bazookas and grenades! hmph, let''s go, we''ll clean up the beast first." the captain snorted discontentedly. now was not the time to look for their targets. outside the building, the road began to crack. the zombies and infected animals walking on them were thrown upwards due to the shaking. an infected wild boar was thrown high, and the next second he was eaten by a huge worm crawling out of the ground! the guard soldiers who came to support were shocked when they saw the scene. they had never seen this kind of thing before; even a battle tank weighing several tons was toppled over by that earthworm! "shoot, shoot to the end! when the rpg is ready, aim at him!" the commander ordered. modern weapons began to be fired. the big worm''s hard skin was directly bombed with bazooka. the continuous fire from the rocket caused the worm to fly, its skin starting to break from the powerful explosion. the elephant who happened to be in the area was startled when he heard bazzoka''s powerful explosion. the trained soldiers took the opportunity and pelted the elephant with grenades. the grenade exploded in the gaping wound on the elephant''s body. the result of the explosion immediately split the elephant''s body in half! "good work." said the arrogant captain who had previously insulted marvin. his men gave a thumbs up and praised themselves. but the next second, a black shadow flashed towards those soldiers! Chapter 294: chapter 294: "hans, what happened? hans!" in the darkness, there was only the sound of sharp teeth biting the flesh and bones of the poor soldiers earlier. when the flashlights of the surviving soldiers pointed at the source of the sound, the soldiers were immediately stunned. the monster that devoured their friend was none other than a huge, furry lion! even more amazing, the lion could withstand a bullet shot only with its hair! "attack! avenge the death of hans!" the captain roared loudly. *bang bang bang!* the sound of assault rifles continued. fire streaks are visible in the night''s darkness. it''s just that the mutated lion was able to run fast. even the aiming speed of those soldiers was unable to keep up with the lion''s speed! several other soldiers became victims of the lion. the sound of flesh being torn apart in the darkness sounded extremely terrifying. just hearing it was horrifying, let alone seeing it in person. the lion that appeared was none other than the lion from raccoon city zoo; its name was max! like the elephant killed in by grenade explosion, the lion is a zoo animal that has made a lot of money for the zoo owner. the t-virus has infected a male lion named max and another female lion. because of the virus, the intelligence of the lions was lower. but, because of that, their muscle tissue became very strong, many times stronger than normal! in normal life, the lion is the apex predator everyone knows, and now the lion has got an upgrade from the t-virus, which is even more dangerous! eddie watched the massacre through the window. "do you think i''m cruel if i don''t help them?" eddie asked. ada wong shook her head. "no, they are also your enemies after all. i want to go and gather information, do you want to come along?" "okay, let''s go in and have a look. moira, emma, claire, you stay here." eddie nodded. "okay, we will in from the hole above. that hole is connected to the staff room." eddie cracked his knuckles. "next time use better gloves. that way you won''t have to be in pain anymore." svetlana said with a funny laugh. "don''t worry. it''s not as painful as you think. besides, i won''t do anything that''s beyond my ability." eddie jumped up in a dashing backflip. the room looked very messy; there were also some bloodstains splattered. looks like there''s been some fighting here. as he entered, eddie could still hear gunshots from around the building. the sound of bomb explosions is also heard from time to time. in front of the gate, a flytrap plant had mutated. if you want to get past it, you have to destroy the plant first. if you get too close, you will immediately be eaten by the monster. as eddie walked to the bedroom door, ada wong pulled eddie back while making a scornful gesture. she pointed somewhere outside the window. ada pointed out that there was a high platform nearly two kilometers away. a man in black was seen watching with a telescope. that man is none other than wesker, who took refuge under the tricell company after faking his death! "oh, he''s here too? interesting, interesting..." eddie pouted. if wesker showed up, there must be something more interesting. "look, there''s a monster in the sulfuric acid pool. it looks like the g-monster we faced before." svetlana pointed with her chin. after devouring several zombies, the g-monster had evolved into its second form. he was currently fighting a small team. the team fighting the monster relied on the environment around them to dodge the monster''s attacks. whenever the monster wanted to attack, the other team in the back would shoot it. when the g-monster looks dazed, at that time, the soldiers will use grenades to detonate it. ----- sebastian vasquez, danish amali; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 473 /mizuki77 Chapter 295: chapter 295: when a team of five hundred came to the sulfuric acid pool area, no more than two hundred people were left. half of the army was attacked and killed by the various biohazard monsters. the commander named mcculler was furious when he found out about this. even if he could come back alive, he would only end up in a military tribunal trial! his losses were enormous, but the enemies he managed to kill were few. this is a crushing defeat! when he saw the first team fighting, mcculler roared, "kill them all, kill those monsters with heavy weapons!" heavy machine guns, gattling guns, plus grenade bombs were all launched to exterminate those cursed monsters. two hundred soldiers lined up and pulled their triggers at the g-monsters. if confronted with ordinary bullets, the g-monster could withstand it. but if attacked with heavy rifles, even more so by two hundred people. of course, he immediately fell, his body burned by the hot temperature of the bullets and bombs they threw. "grr!!!" the g-virus has the potential to evolve into a stronger form. and now, his body started squirming as something had happened to him. the poor man''s head has been swallowed by the virus. even though it was attacked simultaneously, the monster could still rise. however, it was still unable to attack its enemies. *boom!* suddenly, another large figure emerged from the ditch. the huge monster ignored the humans; it headed towards the g-monster that was currently still being shot. quickly, the monster kicked the g-monster, then it started devouring it as if it had been starving for over a week. the monster that suddenly appeared was none other than william''s clone! now he appears in his third form! as for the reason why he is still alive, it is still unknown. eddie nodded, "yeah, i don''t really like it. the g-virus is too out of control, if you take it wrong, you might grow some new eyes on your body, which is really disgusting." hearing that, ada wong silently nodded. she liked the benefits provided by the g-virus, but the other side effects disgusted her. nothing is better than maintaining a complete human form and a beautiful appearance. ada didn''t want to grow new arms, eyes, or mouths! "don''t you already have a way to solve that problem? the proof is that we still haven''t changed like that monster." svetlana became even more curious. "it''s all thanks to lisa, if i hadn''t received her help, maybe you and i would have changed." "i''m sure with more research i''ll be able to find a solution. with lisa here, the problem will be fixed sooner or later." eddie turned to lisa with a gentle smile. lisa felt confused after hearing eddie''s compliment, but she accepted it anyway with a happy smile. at first, lisa would only care about her mother. still, because of her mother''s insistence, for some reason, she slowly began to like her helper. outside the sewage treatment plant, the umbrella researcher, carter, orders a probationary tyrant to attack a mutant lion named max. the ruthless mutant lion had killed over a dozen soldiers using just its instincts and speed! ultimately, the controlled tyrant managed to grab the lion''s jaws and forcefully tear them apart. the scene looks so bloody! "carter, we have to go to the sewage treatment plant to provide reinforcements. but can you use that tyrant to open the gates?" jettingham came and asked. "no problem, i''ll take you in." carter nodded. on the other hand, sienna sneered inwardly, "hmph, that idiot was persuaded in just a few words. what an idiot." the tyrant wearing slave clothes walked to the steel gate, then he hit the gate hard. after several blows, the gate finally broke! Chapter 296: chapter 296: "take a good look, my tyrant is the most powerful tyrant. stronger than what they call tyrant thanatos!" "hmph, tyrant thanatos you talk about so often will only be beaten to death by my tyrant." carter looks even crazier. "excellent. everyone, come on in and let''s support our group!" jettingham waved his hand and went in first. the tyrant used by carter is none other than the red-eyed tyrant, which is the result of the rapid evolution of the virus. this tyrant model was still an experiment created by the raccoon city division to compete against the french division. the remaining federal army, about a hundred members, rushed into the sewage plant. not to forget, they also brought tanks in, using maximum firepower to destroy hordes of monsters. under tank fire, not many monsters could fight back. they instantly turned into minced meat in the face of that large caliber artillery fire. *swoss!* just as the morale of all the troops was high because of the arrival of new reinforcements, suddenly a terrible sound came from the anti-tank rocket launcher! the rocket hit the bottom of the tank precisely. in the next second, a wave of fire rose, instantly blowing away the tank and destroying it from within. the soldiers not far from the tank were immediately shocked. some were affected by the explosion, and some were hit by the tank. their situation was tragic! the person behind the anti-tank rocket launcher was none other than the bald man who had appeared earlier. tyrant t-103 stood on a high platform, looking down. "federation guards!" the monster said in a hoarse voice. the stalker had been given a new order; stalker''s aim now is to prevent the soldiers from entering for as long as possible. he wasn''t programmed to fight directly with those soldiers. from the battle against tyrant thanatos, the umbrella staff knew the t-103''s shortcomings, so they programmed it to fight from a distance. no matter how strong tyrant t-103 was, as long as he was bombarded with a hail of bullets, he would turn into minced meat! "to think those tyrants could also be used like that." svetlana''s eyes flashed a mysterious look. her hometown has endured years of relentless civil war, and he needs to bring peace to her homeland, making her want to take special measures. "aside from sergei, wesker must also be gathering data." eddie said. "hmm? why? you don''t want him to collect data too?" ada wong asked, confused. "a little competition is a good thing. besides, i want myself to be the one who laughs last." eddie said in an authoritative tone. "what would happen if i stood on the opposite side of you? what would you do?" ada wong asked again. "you wouldn''t. what''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is yours. we''ll never stand on opposite sides." eddie said, waving his hand. if that woman wanted to go against him, he had no other choice; he would tie up ada wong. on the other hand, marvin was originally ordered to help the federation soldiers, and he refused. he and the other police officers scrambled to escort the civilians out of raccoon city. "rita, we have to go, hurry up!" marvin shouted. the blonde beauty shook her head. "i''m going with eddie; you guys go first." "shit, that guy''s luck is really amazingly good!" kevin was joking, but he did look envious of eddie. "women are unreliable; it''s better to rely on yourself." leon narrowed his eyes. somehow he felt jealous, too, he felt that something precious had been snatched from him, but he didn''t know what it was. "hurry up and help enrico, he''s already injured. this hell neighborhood will no longer last, we must leave quickly." marvin left and immediately instructed the policemen to hurry. fortunately, there are no traffic jams on the highway. marvin and the others immediately looked for a car that could still be used, then they left the city that had become a haven for zombies and monsters!n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. Chapter 297: chapter 297: mendez river, pier section. rodrigo was ordered to operate helicopters to lift containers containing nyx to the waste disposal plant. although he didn''t know why he got this order, he had to obey as a small person working under a big company. on the other hand, yoko suzuki, who sensed movement outside, immediately told her husband, "eddie, an umbrella helicopter flew to the sewage plant. the helicopter was carrying a container that might contain a biohazard weapon." "is that so? can you find out what they actually brought?" eddie nodded. "i still don''t know. but i have one more piece of news, the guards stationed at arklay mountain''s defensive line have once again sent three hundred reinforcements. this time there is a new type of weapon they brought." "too many reinforcements, you have to be careful there. don''t forget to come back early." yoko suzuki sounded full of concern. "don''t worry, i will look for a chance to leave." eddie said. as soon as eddie hung up, he heard moira''s call. "eddie, there is a very strange tyrant here. it has found us, we are fighting it, when are you coming back?" "i see; i''ll be back now." eddie said, "ladies, it''s time for us to go."n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. "you go first, i''ll check a few more things. i''ll catch up with you later." ada wong decided to continue her investigation. eddie nodded and jumped high from the top of the building. svetlana, jessica, and lisa followed closely behind. in the distance, a tyrant with long legs can be seen fighting with moira and the others. seemingly aware of a sneak attack from behind, the parasite super tyrant turned its head back. he dodged eddie''s first attack but never expected that eddie would launch his second. he kicked the parasite attached to the back of the tyrant. as a result, the monster flew away. looking closely, eddie was surprised by the tyrant''s form. his form seems deformed, his right arm is small, but his left arm is very large. there is also a claw-shaped parasite attached to its back. "eddy!" moira exclaimed happily. eddie wrapped his arms around moira''s waist and took her aside, dodging the tyrant''s attack. "don''t lose concentration during the battle." the parasite super tyrant let out another strange cry; this time, it hid in the ground and didn''t reveal itself again. the parasite super tyrant sensed living creatures around it; it felt that there was a small one-meter-long mutant worm similar to a python. the worm that originally took a week to grow into a ten-meter-long adult worm has now become food for the parasite super tyrant! "let''s go before the monster comes out again." eddie greeted his woman, then returned to the building to pick up rita and claire. after that, he looked for the car and prepared to leave. ada wong set high-intensity explosives in the lobby room. when she received eddie''s call, she jumped from a height of ten meters in her high heels. it''s a miracle those high heels still hold up even after experiencing fighting, high jumps, and other crazy things. while running, ada wong shot her enemies. her speed had now reached twenty meters per second, which was impossible for an ordinary human to match! *** rodrigo dropped the large storage in front of a sewage treatment plant building, then turned the helicopter and flew at a low altitude to the landing site. five tyrants wearing restraint clothing and functional limitations appeared near the sulfuric acid pool. the military guards who were there fled in disarray due to the attacks of the tyrants. there was also william; now that he had lost his human form, he attacked the military guards indiscriminately. in his consciousness, he saw the armed men as enemies to be annihilated. they will never be allowed to snatch away his g-virus! ----- alexandre haneke, mehdi benchikh; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 476 /mizuki77 Chapter 298: chapter 298: the appearance of g-monster makes the military soldier''s life more difficult! that g-monster has turned from a human form into a powerful predatory form! from an evolutionary point of view, the g-virus is pretty good. but it would be even better if its shape could be controlled! "shoot!" the troop commander shouted in despair; his opponent made him into minced meat the next second. in the distance, dressed in white, ivan tyrant continuously fired gatling gun bullets until the bullets ran out. it received the order to attack the federation''s military forces from a distance while avoiding confrontation with the g-monsters. the one who gave the order was none other than sergei. as a combat lover, sergei wanted to keep g-monster to himself. when those military troops were all dead, it was only then for him to kill william'' clone with his own hands. on the other hand, the echo six continued to retreat to a building. there was also a small team of ten people behind them. "all of you! you are all fucking incompetent, you must die!" the squad leader said in an angry tone. jettingham is currently in a bad mood, but at least he''s awake and not acting rashly. "hey, we were sent here to help you." "help? help us by massacring our members? you traitor, tell me, why do you want to help those people from umbrella! want to frame us?" "handsome, we both fight on the front lines. if we don''t cooperate, we may not return safely." sienna tried to calm the situation down. "where is that woman now?" jettingham asked. "he had run away, had just run out of the sewage treatment plant when the chaos broke out. but she had handed me the anti-virus and ingredients before she left." caroline said with an anti-virus in her hand. "we have to go now. when we get back we''ll replicate the anti-virus." jettingham gave orders. *boom!* a monster shaped like soft mud came out from the mysterious container earlier. the beast was shaped like a human but not whole. there are also several soldiers attached to its body; it seems that the soldier''s body is in the process of digestion! "what kind of monster is that!" barry said, frightened. raccoon city is indeed a city full of terrible things! "i don''t care what kind of monster it is, now we have to run!" jettingham started running towards the other building. the strange monster was none other than nyx, a substance monster used to devour the trash that had been the failure of the umbrella experiment. the previously small monster had grown to three meters thanks to the food it had just eaten. right now, it was eager to devour any other creatures that got in its way. "run, don''t give the monster a fight. marissa, give me your explosives." jettingham shouted loudly while leading the team up front. as the echo six ran, the tyrant previously blasted out from within its body began slowly recovering. when it fully recovered, it met a new monster named nyx. with its wild instincts, the tyrant immediately attacked the beast with all its heart! Chapter 299: chapter 299: once the barrier of the tyrant t-104 is removed, under the violent tendencies of the t-virus, it will go insane and destroy anything it sees. human or not, the tyrant would try to destroy it as long as it was alive. nyx wanted to devour the tyrant t-104. as soon as its tentacle was stretched, the tentacle was directly torn by the tyrant. if previously nyx had tried to devour that tyrant while it was unconscious, then nyx would have succeeded, but now, of course, it wasn''t that easy.n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. *slashes!* tyrant swung one of its claws, severing nyx''s left arm, which was attached to several corpses, then grabbed the night goddess''s head and tore it off. even though many tentacles were trying to stop the tyrant''s movement, all of them were instantly torn apart by the t-104''s ferocious attack. after the echo six fled, they were suddenly confronted by tyrant t-104. the field scientist, kimbala, was suddenly slapped by the tyrant several meters away. "kimbala! damn monsters!" morris immediately shot the monster. as a result, the bullet was deflected by the opponent''s attack. even if the shot managed to penetrate its scalp, it would be stopped by the tyrant''s hard skull. "run, don''t stop! i''ll blow it up!" marissa pulled out some explosives and threw them at the monster. *boom!* because marissa is too close, she gets thrown away and looks ''like'' she has been devoured by the fire, including the monster. "marissa!" jettingham screamed sadly; he wouldn''t have thought marissa would sacrifice herself. jettingham rushed over to kimbala and helped him escape. it''s just all in vain. because that tyrant was still alive even after receiving a huge explosion! in the next second, the tyrant emerged from the fire while walking with stout steps. except for minor burns, its body remained intact. the ground and walls were ripped apart by the tyrant''s continuous attacks. after five minutes of luring the tyrant away from chasing the rest of his team, caroline was slowly feeling the pressure. caroline immediately looked around; in the distance, she saw the monster nyx had recovered. now caroline wants to lure the monster towards nyx! focusing her concentration, caroline jumped high to dodge the tyrant''s attack. when he got behind the tyrant, he immediately took out a grenade and threw it. not stopping there, she immediately shot with the assault weapon she was carrying. the place where the tyrant was headed was none other than nyx, but behind nyx was a sharp iron hook. the tyrant and nyx were finally stuck on the quick hook. caroline breathed heavily, sincerely thanking eddie for giving her the strength. she believed that she and her entire team might die if she didn''t receive that special treatment. sienna, who had escaped with the other members, finally arrived at the screening room. but she still worries for her best friend''s safety. it wasn''t long before she saw caroline following, but behind her back, she saw another figure. "you didn''t die? my god, how did you do it!?" "marissa, caroline? my god, thank goodness you''re safe!" "now is not the time to relax, we need to get out of here quickly. kimbala, if you can still run, then run" jettingham gave emergency instructions. "i''m fine." kimbala struggled to his feet. everyone ran all the way to the high platform. if they wanted to leave, there were several ways, namely through the front gate or a high wall. but if they tried to get past the wall, they had to turn off the power grid still guarded by a huge plant monster. as she passed the staff room, marissa suddenly noticed something odd. "stop, don''t pass, there''s a special thyme bomb installed." that''s right, the bombs were none other than the ones ada wong had planted to prevent their pursuers from catching up. even if the bomb was placed carelessly, without the special skills of the bomb expert, nothing would be able to prevent the bomb from exploding! Chapter 300: chapter 300: marissa is a professional bomb disposal expert, and she is still very young. when it comes to explosives, even an expert in the military is not necessarily more skilled than her. taking out a bomb disposal kit, marissa immediately worked on the bomb that ada wong had installed. marissa''s movements are very thorough and controlled. she must not make one mistake. once there is a small mistake, then her death will immediately come. luckily the bomb left by ada wong wasn''t too complicated; it only took marrisa a minute to defuse bomb. caroline received a text message, "there is a parasite super tyrant who is good at hiding underground. be careful when you come out. from your boss." after seeing the text message, caroline immediately smiled. seeing her friend''s behavior, sienna was confused. why is her best friend still able to smile at a crucial moment like this? there must be something she''s hiding! at this moment, morgan''s voice came from jettingham''s headset, "echo six squad, your final mission is to leave raccoon city with samples and anti-virus." "understood, sir!" replied jettingham in a respectful tone. "right now the military guards are at war, as for one of the umbrella researchers we found dead and the other on the run. the tyrant that helped us has also gotten out of control." jettingham has some bad news. "i knew it, you did a very good job. now it''s your job to just get back with that anti-virus, that''s all." morgan hung up after delivering his message. for morgan, the military guard is family, but sometimes you must sacrifice your family to climb higher positions. "our mission has changed, now we have to get out of raccoon city with samples. let''s go quickly." jettignham said to his team members. "okay. i''ll get off first to find a car." caroline nodded, then she fired a rope gun to slide down. "wait, i''ll come with you." sienna followed behind her friend. when the two landed, caroline walked down a concrete road, not flat ground. sienna still didn''t know what was going on, so she followed in her best friend''s footsteps. she would go wherever caroline went, "caroline, i see that you have become stronger, not like you used to be. since when did you become that strong, you even survived after fighting that tyrant." on the other hand, caroline and others are driving along the road in off-road vehicles. but they still walked on the pavement to avoid the attacks of the parasite super tyrants, who were currently sitting underground. the parasite super tyrant is psychologically traumatized because of svetlana. the woman broke one of its limbs with her bare hands, which shocked the tyrant, and it didn''t want to show herself on the ground again. eddie and his party had left the main road; now, they were on a country road. if they kept going, they would find another path that led out of raccoon city. the rural road they were on was not on the map; this was none other because the path they were on had lots of holes and was unfit for use. but eddie is still happy through it; why? because he will occasionally be nudged with soft things belonging to ada wong and svetlana. the two women frowned at the uneven road but couldn''t complain. "eddie, there''s someone following us behind. i have a bad feeling, there''s also a helicopter in the sky." mother wolf reminded her husband. now that it was almost morning, the darkness gradually faded away. eddie looked up; he saw the umbrella logo on the helicopter. "it seems to be from umbrella. claire, do you hear me? borrow emma''s sniper rifle, aim at the helicopter, and shoot it down." claire nodded and replied. "okay, leave it to me!" claire takes over emma''s modified ultimate sniper rifle. claire then aimed at the helicopter with one eye closed... ----- teopj, miguel urbano; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 479 /mizuki77n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. Chapter 301: chapter 301: *bang!* claire pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle. the amplified sniper rifle bullet directly hit the windshield of the helicopter. at first, the plane''s pilots were dismissive of those trying to shoot from below. their helicopter glass was bulletproof glass; of course, they were sure that it would not be penetrated by ordinary bullets. but the next second, the pilot was terrified because the glass broke! two seconds passed, and the helicopter pilot''s head was pierced through. when the pilot died, the entire helicopter immediately lost control. the aircraft kept circling and finally fell down the hillside fifty meters away. the pilot and umbrella members on board the helicopter died immediately after their helicopter exploded. "good work," eddie said. one helicopter has been downed, and now more helicopters are following. "we have to hide behind a big tree, then fight them," eddie said. "don''t bother; i''ll drop them." svetlana picked up another sniper rifle; the next second, she turned around and aimed at the helicopter. *bang!*n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. claire nodded; while holding the gun, she could immediately feel it was different from any weapon she had ever wielded. with the same concentration, claire immediately pulled the trigger. bullets with blue light flew out and then blew up the helicopter with one shot. "what kind of gun is this? this weapon is so powerful!" claire was surprised. "electromagnetic gun, eddie told me to make it. one shot is equal to or even more powerful than a large caliber sniper rifle." emma laughed. "you seem very obedient to eddie," claire said teasingly. for some reason, she looked a little jealous. "well, he''s my boss... as an employee, it''s normal to listen to the boss''s instructions." emma explained little. for now, she didn''t want to reveal everything; unless claire worked for eddie, she wouldn''t talk about more secretive things. eddie shook his head; he looked a little dazed. this was the first time he used the transcendent ability he got from the second upgrade. this time slowdown was stronger than what he was used to; no wonder he felt a little dizzy after using it. "let''s get out of the car, it''s time for us to show who is actually stronger." eddie said. "you should have made this decision earlier." svetlana opened the car door and was ready for battle. the lights from umbrella''s off-road cars can be seen in the distance. svetlana ran faster than the speed of the vehicle. then she jumped onto one of the car''s roofs, stuck her hand down through the metal structure, and grabbed the driver by the neck. Chapter 302: chapter 302: *cracks!* the off-road vehicle is quickly stopped by lisa and her mother, jessica. she forces the steel vehicle''s door open and kills the people inside. stepping on their ten-centimeter high heels, they ran fast towards another vehicle. their speed was so quick that even bullets couldn''t hit them. each trajectory of the bullet was clearly visible in their eyes; not only eddie, jessica, and lisa could also see the enemy attack in slow motion. lisa came up to the three-ton off-road vehicle, grabbed the front of the off-road vehicle with both hands, then threw the car up to a height of ten meters. the special forces in the vehicle were immediately frightened; some even urinated because of the fear. a woman with white hair and a cute appearance could lift several tons without much trouble. is that woman still human? the off-road vehicle spun several times in the air until it finally crashed. lisa pulled out a gun and fired straight at the off-road vehicle''s fuel tank. *boom!* the bullet penetrated the tank casing, then the vehicle exploded into a cloud of fireworks. lisa looked at the death of the soldiers with a nonchalant look. this is the beginning; she will take revenge on all members of the umbrella. everyone who participated in the mansion plan must die! jessica was the same, she overturned another car, but she decided to blow up the vehicle while it was still spinning in the air. to deal with the small number of umbrella pursuing troops, they only needed a few seconds to finish them off without much trouble. *bang!* on the other hand, the guard troops sent to the sewage treatment plant were attacked by the parasite super tyrant, who had previously been hiding in the ground. after sacrificing more than twenty people, the experimental railgun that had been prepared had accumulated enough energy. the person in charge of luring the parasite super tyrant to a predetermined place. the experimental weapon fired an electromagnetic bullet straight at the parasite super tyrant''s body. half of the tyrant''s body was instantly melted! when the tyrant fell, the tyrant was already dead. another shot was fired, this time to eliminate the rest of the tyrant''s body. on the other hand, wekser was still busy fighting nyx, super tyrant, and g-monsters simultaneously for ten minutes. then he used a smoke bomb to escape. immediately, nyx, tyrant, and those g-monsters collided with each other. the super tyrant fell to the ground, pierced by a g-monster with a claw slash. even though the super tyrant could withstand the bullets, he had no chance of resisting in front of william. sergei looked at the battle that was taking place below with a cold gaze. "sir, three hundred guards have arrived, parasite super tyrant has been killed by them." a member of the special operations team reported to sergei. "prepare the plane, we''re leaving." sergei gave instructions. since the tyrants can be taken care of by the guards, the affairs here can be left to them. the helicopter was ready; spencer boarded the aircraft with sergei''s help. "don''t you want to continue gathering information? isn''t the battle over yet?" "no need, i will activate the self-destruct device. everything in the building will die." after saying that, sergei pressed a button. the bomb had no countdown, but there were twenty minutes for sergei and spencer to escape. at this time, the guard troops were sure to die along with the monsters inside those buildings. Chapter 303: chapter 303: *bang!* electromagnetic cannons continued to fire, the blue, glowing energy blasting the petrified super tyrant. the rocks covering his neck shattered from the powerful attack! nyx started to spread her tentacles, wrapped around the heavily injured rocky super tyrant then swallowed it. because the tyrant''s body defense is quite strong, it takes nyx some time to absorb it. nyx, who had absorbed the tyrant, grew more prominent; now, it was crawling on all fours. its entire body was covered with sharp thorns, and numerous red eyes also appeared all over his body. heavy machine guns were deployed, and heavy machine guns and tanks attacked the tyrants. the metal storm made nyx and g-monster retreat; on the other hand, the electromagnetic gun was charging. in less than a minute, nearly fifty thousand bullets had been fired. "keep shooting, don''t forget to be alert. kill those monsters for me!" the troop commander raised his fist while giving an order. several tyrants have been successfully killed by their super powerful electromagnetic weapons. for nyx, the monster had been attacked by william and was now being eaten. federation helicopters also came to help; they continued to shoot at the surviving tyrants. after that, one of the helicopters took the dead tyrant''s body to be used as a sample. after several consecutive shots, there was still no visible effect. the flesh pile monster was still approaching; its tentacles were constantly thrashing. if any living thing was within its attack range, it would instantly die! the heavy tank artillery and anti-tank missiles only caused a slight shock to the monster. g5''s body continues to grow; it has even reached a height of ten meters! "prepare firebombs and lots of explosives; burn the monster alive!" commander thought of a plan, if guns can''t beat it, the fire should work! *boom!* at this moment, tyrant thanatos, who had been hiding for a long time, showed himself again. immediately he beheaded ten of the federal soldiers who were caught off guard. when the soldiers reacted, he grabbed a vehicle as a shield. "lead the monster forward and blow it up with an electromagnetic cannon!" the commander gave the order without hesitation; simultaneously, he ran to a safer place. their chances of winning now depended on the electromagnetic weapon. as long as it was able to hit the tyrant, tyrant thanatos would definitely die! ----- read chapter 485 /mizuki77 Chapter 304: chapter 304: the order received by tyrant thanatos was to kill all the guard troops fighting in raccoon city at this time. this is morgan''s plan to make general and simmons lose their credibility. with so many victims, surely they both must be responsible for the decisions they have taken. hundreds of assault rifle bullets hit the tyrant thanatos. even though he had used the vehicle as a shield, the vehicle immediately exploded, and the flames also devoured tyrant thanatos. tyrant thanatos had strong resistance, but with attacks from all directions, eventually, his skin could no longer withstand the bullets. his skin was damaged, and finally, his body was penetrated by bullets. at this time, the colossal g5 is approaching. every tank it passed was knocked over because it could not withstand the enormous monster''s movement. its several tentacles continued to attack those who tried to attack it. *boom!* a molotov hit g5 and exploded; not only that, the gasoline that had previously been prepared made the fire that burned the body of the g5 even stronger! "add the fire!" the team commander smirked. the fierce g-monsters continuously struggled within the blazing fire. when the g5 thrashed, the electromagnetic gun had been adjusted to the maximum fired! the big eye that was in the g5''s mouth was also shot. the commander took the headset and said, "general, the seventh unit has completed the mission. the monsters have been killed, now ready to retreat." "very good, you have done a good job. but the monster''s corpse needs to be brought back, it can help our scientists." the general who served under simmons replied in a slightly excited tone. as long as they get enough benefits, they will not care about the victims they bear. just as the general was about to give another instruction, he suddenly heard a strange shaking sound from the headset. the sewage treatment plant exploded; three tons of high-intensity explosives had been evenly distributed. if all of them were blown up, it would cause a massive explosion! "misiles, but they have far less contamination than a nuclear bomb." eddie explained. at the same time, sergei, who had come out of raccoon city, saw the missile inside the helicopter. "hmph, the federation doesn''t really use any other nonsense." "isn''t that normal?" spencer sneered. the moment the missile landed, flames erupted and instantly destroyed the entire city! the high-temperature flames extended to the outskirts of arklay mountain. all the zombies in the area were instantly burned by the high temperature! it''s all over; raccoon city, once a prosperous city, has become a history... legendary history! as expected, the morning of the following day, the federal department of defense issued a statement that raccoon city was in some sort of uncontrollable catastrophic crisis. the federation reluctantly launched missiles to prevent the spread and destroyed the entire raccoon city. for three days in a row, death flags were raised to mourn the victims of raccoon city. the big news immediately became hot news around the world. but still, no one knows what really happened there. after all, all the evidence has been destroyed by umbrella. in addition, using missiles to level raccoon city was not without reason; it was done to cover the partiality of specific departments collaborating with umbrella. *** it took eddie half a day to get everyone back to the yacht docked off the west coast. besides claire, there is also rita, a beautiful police officer who decides to run away from raccoon city with him. jill and annette awaited their husband''s arrival on the ship''s deck. their hair fluttered in the sea breeze, and their beautiful figures could not be hidden, but worried looks were evident on their faces. Chapter 305: chapter 305: "welcome home, honey." jill greeted her husband with a wide grin. seeing eddie survive was enough for her; with this, she didn''t have to worry about her child growing up without a father. "well, it''s quite windy in here. we''ll tell you what happened later. jill, please take them all inside to rest first." eddie laughed. "okay, everyone, please follow me." jill led the way with her signature high-heeled sound. arriving at the yacht lobby, eddie comfortably lit a cigarette. "excella, wait for me here, i still have something to deal with." after that, eddie went to follow mother wolf somewhere. it was as if there was something he had to do in a hurry. three hours later, eddie came back strong and refreshed. now it''s time for the meal. news of raccoon city''s destruction was still broadcast on television. this topic was destined not to die down quickly. despite their best efforts to cover it up, in the end, there were hints that umbrella played a part in the crisis. "looks like there will be many people jumping off the building," eddie said while eating a burger. of course, the decline of the umbrella company will be detrimental to many investors worldwide. anyone who invests using a loan will likely commit suicide to avoid the obligation. excella, who had been waiting long, knew what eddie had done with his bodyguard. as long as eddie has this weakness, excella will make eddie kneel under her pomegranate skirt. "it''s true what you''re saying, there''s been news of people jumping off. umbrella''s stock has dropped drastically since the raccoon city crash, if this continues, then the company won''t have any resale value." excella smiled charmingly while looking at the man. "fortunately i didn''t buy umbrella stock, the transaction would be very risky. okay, stop this gossip, what exactly do you want from me?" "earlier you wanted to work independently with your own strength, then why did you come back here?" eddie said lightly. even though he asked that eddie actually knew what excella was up to. such a strong woman naturally wouldn''t want to be a bird trapped in a cage. jill seems obsessed with her husband; what a lovely man. even though he was younger than her, so what? age wouldn''t be a problem if the man was decent! excella didn''t try to argue; after all, eddie did have the ability to develop many medicines that shocked the world. "there is a second way that you still haven''t said." excella blinked a few times; even if jill was in this room, she wouldn''t try to change her original intention. "the second way? hehe, later you will know. only one thing i can say, as long as i succeed, then wealth will flow into my wallet." eddie chuckled. "do you need to act so mysteriously?" excella said curiously. "forget it. do you have anything else you want? if not, then please go. i''m fine with my business, anyways thank you for your concern." eddie signaled her to leave. excella didn''t leave but just sat there sipping her coffee. "i would like to cooperate fully with you. one of the heirs of the travis family has recruited william and wesker to assist them." "after the raccoon city incident, biohazard weapons will appear on the black market. relying on those rights, tricell will be able to catch up with umbrella soon." "what does all this have to do with me? they''re in the illicit business, and i''m in the medicine business." "do you have a target you want to achieve? if you want me to help you, then tell me. maybe i can help you out." eddie said. ----- sycri, erik hanus; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 485 /mizuki77n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. Chapter 306: chapter 306: jill frowned slightly; she didn''t like her. instead, she prefers the annette type, who likes experimentation and doesn''t care about anything else.0v3l.b11n. "i can help you, but you have to be under my management. besides, you need to do whatever i ask." eddie puts forth requirements that are clearly a bit exaggerated, keke~ "no problem, i accept it." excella agreed without much thought. working under eddie was better than marrying a disgusting fat, ugly man. "okay, come with me. come to my lab, and i''ll show you something." eddie takes excella to the lab, where he shows her some secret videos and new drugs that are not yet on the market. when excella and eddie were busy in the lab, at the same time, the situation inside the pentagon was heating up. due to the destruction of raccoon city and the deaths of over a hundred thousand people, the federal side received a massive demonstration. this makes them state statements in public. as a result of this problem, one of the parties receives a benefit. at first, simmons was always at the forefront. still, because ron davis came up with the anti-virus for t-virus and some of tyrant''s information, he got more support from the family than simmons. obviously, simmons didn''t get many benefits. in addition, nearly a thousand soldiers under his command died in the raccoon city operation, including the loss of the experimental railgun that was brought to raccoon city. this is an unforgivable act. even if simmons manages to bring the g-virus back, the actual data proves that the virus is not as ideal as the tyrant that can be controlled. the federation needs super soldiers, not a mountain of meaningless g5 corpse meat! "the umbrella matter must be resolved urgently. by the way, we must gain sympathy and support from other parts of the world. senator, it is time for us to eradicate umbrella from our federation." ron davis said according to the script that had been written. "this is a piece of experimental umbrella evidence sent to me by an unknown source, it proves that the disaster that occurred in raccoon city had something to do with umbrella." "we must also take the initiative to admit our mistakes. i will ask warren, the head of raccoon city to attend the press conference and help us accuse umbrella. at the same time i will ask him to apologize for not managing raccoon city properly." "fortunately, we have managed to rescue around a thousand people from raccoon city. they will stand on the side of the federation and sue umbrella." ron davis said determinedly. after more than thirty years of oppression by simmons, now is his chance to reach higher office! hearing ron davis'' plan, the members of the senate present whispered to each other as if they were exchanging opinions. the senate is the elite of the elite. people who are experts in the field of politics know how to respond to the citizens'' demands. senate president, oka, stood up, "ladies and gentlemen, voting has finished. mr. ron davis received seventy percent while simmons had twenty percent, and ten percent for abstain. i am now announcing that the board will follow ron davis'' advice and promoted him to national security advisor." *bang!* simmons thumped the table hard, then he turned and left with an angry expression. with this defeat, it was inevitable that the family would attack him later, and his path to the leadership position would certainly not be smooth. on the other hand, ron davis was excited; he was happy to have managed to suppress simmons. today he decided to drink and get drunk to satisfy himself. "congratulations to ron davis, the support plan you mentioned earlier surprised me a bit. eddie cai, is that person really that trustworthy?" oka comes with the folder and asks. Chapter 307: chapter 307: "is there any good news?" eddie was sitting on the couch while making a phone call to someone. "the board passed my resolution, and i will fully support your company. now you can tell me your real plan." ron davis celebrated his success with red wine. contrary to simmons, ron is more interested in pleasure than power. "a plan? remember the plan i told you before? a plan to build a logistics service in most areas and express service that focuses on getting goods to your doorstep without going out shopping." eddie said in a light tone, taking out a cigarette; before he lit it himself, excella came and helped him lit it. "ah, i remember that. but doesn''t this have anything to do with your pharmaceutical industry at all? what exactly do you want to do?" ron davis said in a confused tone. did eddie really care about starting a delivery business? is this really profitable? this plan also made excella feel confused; she really wanted to know what the purpose of the project was. eddie shook his head, sad that these people couldn''t see far ahead. "until you see the progress yourself, you won''t be able to see the potential. for now, my team is developing the software, and the project will be finished tomorrow." "the emergence of this project will make the logistics industry instantly popular. all you need to do is focus on your job, and i focus on mine. you make a profit, and i make a profit." "you and i will make money from this project?" asked ron davis. "of course, this will be one source of income in the future," eddie said with a sneer, then instructed excella to work on the bottom. the zipper sounded low; excella reached out her hand to pull eddie''s big penis out of his pants. she stroked it a few times to wake the sleeping demon. "haha, if this thing is able to provide an advantage, then i will support you. i will wait for good news from you; i will also hold a press conference tomorrow. if you have good news, i will make a big celebration!" ron laughed and drank his red wine. eddie looked at excella with a smile, then said into the phone. "sure, have some red wine ready to celebrate later." after chatting a few things about umbrella, eddie hung up the phone. looking down, eddie stroked excella''s hair. the woman''s head was still swinging back and forth; when he felt about to burst, eddie grabbed excella''s head and shoved his dick down her throat. eddie, who knew this potential, wanted to be the first to do it. if he does it right, the future market will be dominated by the company he founded! but will he make himself the face of the company? of course not; he''s not going public just for this; it''s better to manage things behind the scenes. the excess funds will be left to claire; he will let the girl form a worldwide organization to help deal with biohazard attacks. after rebelling from umbrella, all he needed was sympathy and a good opinion from the public. if his opponents wanted to use public opinion against him, would they succeed when public opinion favored eddie? as for umbrella''s assets, eddie certainly wouldn''t try to reclaim those assets; he didn''t even want to. but there is one more candidate who can do it. that person was none other than his own wife, alex wesker! as for alex, she does not need a positive image; other than that, it is difficult to cover up that she is one of the important people in umbrella. if she can''t dodge, just devour spencer''s assets and resources. all of this had been planned by eddie. every time he cheated and stole spencer''s money, he felt very satisfied. "this, this is such a great business! how did you come up with this genius idea?" excella was surprised. now she knew why eddie had asked ron to build a logistics network. this business plan is very great; no wonder eddie is not afraid that his business will be cut off by the retailers. without the retailer''s help, with this plan, eddie''s company income will skyrocket! "of course, because i''m a *cough* genius." eddie praised himself jokingly. "this business will last for the next ten to twenty years; as a first person, we will make a lot of money. after this business skyrockets, i will leave it to you; for others, they will only eat the leftovers." eddie said proudly. if all went well, he would become one of the richest people in the world. "how should i repay your kindness?" excella''s eyes sparkled again and again. now she felt very seduced and also attracted to the man. for an independent and tenacious woman like her, only a man with a strong aura and status could seduce her. ----- read chapter 488 /mizuki77 Chapter 308: chapter 308: "ladies, work harder; tomorrow, we will release our big project. next, i will take you on vacation in the atlantic ocean and give you a big bonus." eddie cheered for the three women. "you may be able to fool yoko suzuki with your words, but it will never work for me," january said with a bit of snobbery, but the charming smile she unintentionally showed betrayed what she had said. "well, if that''s true then i have to buy new clothes and cosmetics!" katherine is feeling excited. "what make-up do you need? you''ve already got an appearance boost from serum, and you''re still very young. in your second evolution, you''ll become even more beautiful. no need to use those make-ups anymore, haha!" eddie laughed. with the right lure, this will give a boost to the team''s work. after eddie left, yoko suzuki asked her friend. "katherine, what that new cosmetic for?"n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n. yoko suzuki herself doesn''t like to dress up. if any man is interested in her, then she will welcome it. if the man didn''t like how she looked, surely she wouldn''t bother to make them stay. "because make-up can make us both more beautiful and feminine, eddie loves it," katherine explained with a smile. *** in the laboratory, apart from annette, there are also yamatta and michaela. their task now is to develop a new serum enhancement plan. annette stood in front of the fusion device while looking at sherry, who was in it. "you came here in a good mood; why aren''t you worried about the vixen?" "you mean excella? she will be of great use to us, she is a good businesswoman who will bring us a lot of money." "by the way, are you testing sherry?" eddie asked lightly. "i''m not jealous, i''m just trying to remind you. open your eyes and be more careful. even though your eyesight is good so far, but who knows if that woman will try to betray you later?" annette smiled, "what''s the matter? do you want to take a day off? i''ll allow you to take time off, but not for too long." eddie said without thinking. yamatta shook her head, "no, that''s not it, boss. i want to talk about team captain, lupo!" "oh? what''s the matter?" eddie asked. when the topic was brought up, michaela suddenly came and said in a low voice. "captain is pregnant, has previously been examined, and is in very good condition. boss, what do you think should be done? pregnant women are not suitable to be team captains." the good news caught eddie slightly off guard. no wonder he saw karen was a little weaker than usual; it turned out that she was pregnant! "then let vector lead the team; i''ll tell him later. you two focus on developing the virus, there will be times when you will fight and become like karen." eddie quickly made a decision. "fight? i''m not interested at all. if we do, we might get pregnant just like captain, it''s really troublesome." yamatta expressed her concern. "let''s talk about that again later; you still don''t have the will, do you, boss?" michaela sneered; for this, she didn''t feel worried at all. after all, it''s just a small storm in life. "michaela, you said it well. if it really happened, then we''ll talk about it again." eddie walked out of the laboratory smiling. now he needed to find karen to discuss good things with her. *** in a villa near the pentagon, ron davis instructs his subordinates to build a logistics network following the instructions that have been given by eddie. having seen the potential of this plan, ron had to admit that eddie was a genius aspiring businessman. fortunately, that man is his ally; if that person is his enemy, maybe simmons still holds his position. ----- read chapter 488 /mizuki77 Chapter 309: chapter 309: simmons appeared with a bodyguard and also a sweet-faced woman who accompanied him. "ada, nice to meet you." simmons held out his hand for a handshake. ada wong waved her hand, "no need, please sit down. have you brought the money?" simmons gestured, then his bodyguard entered the password and transferred the money to ada wong''s account. the bank account used is the most famous neutral account in the world. everyone''s information is very well preserved. unless a top hacker hacks it, no one will know the funds flowing in it. ada wong saw her cell phone ringing; she took it out and checked it. sure enough, all the money had been transferred into her bank account. looking at ada wong''s cell phone, simmons noticed something different. the woman had replaced her cell phone with a transparent crystal cell phone. "have you changed your cell phone?" "oh, i got it from someone." ada wong didn''t really mind this problem. apart from serving as a communication tool, the new phone can also be used as a grenade, which is very useful at critical times. ada wong''s words, of course, made simmons feel a little jealous of the person who was able to make ada wong accept the item. "who?" simmons frowned. "none of your business. you have ten minutes to check the item you want." ada wong looked at her watch and took a sip of coffee with a calm expression. simmons took a deep breath to calm himself. he then signaled to the researcher beside him to check the valuables bought from ada wong. "carla, do your job." "ada, can we talk for a moment?" carla took a virus sample and began to do her job regardless of simmons and ada wong''s business. "not interested." ada wong didn''t want to have a long talk with simmons. this man was the man who took part in the extermination of raccoon city. if she didn''t make it out of raccoon city, wouldn''t she die from that missile? it was said that many ground-penetrating missiles had been used to annihilate the things hidden beneath raccoon city. even the mutant cockroaches that were famous for being very strong all died. currently, the area around raccoon city is still isolated; many people have also been hired to disinfect the area. "ada, you''ve changed... have you met a man you''ve been tempted by?" simmons asked coldly. lisa approached eddie and asked, "should i step into it too?" her double pupil eyes blink. "your eyes are so beautiful." eddie noticed lisa''s special pupils. he wondered if he could also develop that uniqueness. "thank you, if you need my help, then i will always be ready to serve as a test item," lisa said with a cold expression. "i don''t need it, but i need some of your blood and hair," eddie asked politely; besides lisa, he also took his own blood as a sample. "could you go slower when you do it? i''m afraid it will hurt." lisa said in an unusual tone. this, of course, made eddie a little speechless. is the woman who can defeat g-monster william still afraid of pain? "okay, i''ll do it slowly. you''re acting like a little girl." "aren''t weak women liked by men?" lisa asked while tilting her head. "you don''t have to act like that, don''t care too much about what other people say. you just need to care about what i think, other people are not as good as how i treat you." eddie said jokingly. "pff~" lisa suddenly smiled. "you really are a whimsical person. i just read a book about this kind of thing, it says that men tend to like it. don''t you like my change?" "if you like it then it''s fine. okay, let''s talk about this another time. now get into the fusion device, you have to receive a repair for two months to stabilize the virus that is inside you." eddie pointed at another fusion device. "why it take two months for me?" lisa felt a little dissatisfied; she didn''t want to stay in that cold airtight iron for two months! "because you need a long time to fully recover. come on in, don''t beat around the bush, when you get better i''ll take you out for pizza." eddie tried to gently persuade lisa. besides being beautiful and strong, this woman can also give boxing gifts to simmons. so eddie didn''t want anything to happen to lisa; after all, this powerful bodyguard couldn''t be replicated. Chapter 310: chapter 310: "eddie, excella has brought all the equipment we wanted, she''s even nearly emptied all the equipment in her lab. isn''t she afraid the travis family will find out about this?" yamatta walked over to eddie wearing high heels. she doesn''t really like these shoes, but since eddie likes them, she has to obey the rules.0v3l.b11n. "she has no other choice but to join us. it is not surprising that she is willing to take this big decision. besides, it is difficult for us to buy some equipment ourselves, with her help, we can buy a lot." eddie replied, staring at the computer screen. "by the way, i will accompany you to the press conference; lupo asked me to look after you." yamatta conveyed karen''s orders. actually, her boss (eddie) is stronger than her, so is she the one protecting eddie, or is she the one being protected by the guy? "i know, wait for me to finish this first." eddie tapped on the keyboard to set up an automatic recovery program for lisa and jessica. in the special medicinal herb room, a young blonde woman was squatting in front of a flower pot. it was a medicinal plant found in arklay mountain, great for use as a detox medicine. "are you used to living in a place like this?" eddie asked as he leaned against the door. "no, i just felt a little homesick while living on this ship. i want to walk in the wild garden again." becca stood up, stroking her hair. she looked calm, but her eyes gleamed with joy; she didn''t know what was happening to her right now. "yeah, we don''t really have much freedom here. by the way, do you have any particular ideas or suggestions? i''d like to hear the plans of a ranger like you." eddie didn''t deny that this yacht was a little small. "you need a base. this ship can only be said as a temporary home, by owning real land, we can call it a real home. if you can buy an island, then you can do whatever you want on it. i can also help you grow a lot of plants on the island." becca gives advice. "good advice, you''ve reminded me that we do have to buy a private island. how about i give you an assignment to help find suitable islands in the sea area?" eddie tapped the girl on the shoulder. "do you really want to buy an island? that would cost a lot of money, at least millions of dollars!" becca was surprised; she didn''t expect that eddie would actually want to take her advice. other people want to buy luxury homes and cars, but this guy wants to buy islands! "i know it because i asked my father. you said you wanted to give me a job, right? what kind of job is it? and why are you so good at fighting and so strong?" rita asked shyly and curiously. claire was also very curious, even though she was a woman. still, thanks to her training and experience, her strength wasn''t too different from that of a trained man. in addition, she also saw that svetlana, emma, and moira had excessive power! she saw with her own eyes that the girls were able to lift a ton of dumbbells and use them for exercise. "why am i strong? of course, it''s because i''m trained well." eddie lied, then he continued, "i want to make you a financial officer. are you interested? marvin once said that you are an accounting graduate. my company needs a finance officer to manage assets. this is a very difficult job because my business will grow very fast, you will be very busy if you join." eddie made an offer. "an accountant?" rita''s beautiful eyes blinked. she knew jill was good at this too, but she wondered why eddie didn''t give jill this job. "yes, an accountant. would you like one?" eddie smiled. "i''ll talk to my father first. i''ll give you my answer later." rita smiled sweetly; she showed a strong interest in her eyes. "what about me?" claire couldn''t help but ask; so far, she had not been given an explanation of her work. "i''m going to set up a foundation to help areas that have been traumatized by war. the foundation aims to deliver medical aid as well as food. you are a person who cares about others, isn''t this job perfect for you?" eddie came up with an idea. apart from giving money for good use, this can also give him a good opinion of the people. "helping people in war traumatized areas?" claire''s eyes lit up. it seemed she had found a direction in her life. fighting and killing people is not a thing for her; isn''t it good to help others? Chapter 311: chapter 311: "i really want to do this job, you don''t have to pay me. but you have to help me find my brother first." claire gave one condition. given claire''s kind attitude, would she be willing to help eddie if he wanted a child? hehe~ "don''t worry, claire. chris'' fighting skills are excellent, i''m sure he''ll be fine." rita comforted claire with a sweet smile. "thank you, rita." claire had a favorable impression of the blonde policewoman in front of her. "chris will be fine, i know you''re worried about him but think about it, what would happen if chris''s enemies suddenly targeted you? so you need to be patient. keeping you safe is also chris'' biggest mission. the umbrella division isn''t that easy to investigate. ." eddie said. "i''m not afraid of them; i''m just worried about chris." chris only needed to call her once; after that, he would calm down. but no, the man just disappeared without giving her any news. "okay, i''ll try to find him." eddie had no other choice but to look for chris.n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. *** there is a branch of umbrella''s research institute on a remote island in the atlantic ocean. there is also an abandoned waste disposal facility on the island. a man and a woman stood on the edge of the island''s cliff, looking very similar. it''s just that the man has long hair and looks very feminine. isn''t this very strange? if he didn''t change his appearance, he would most likely experience unwanted things in the future. "damn spencer, he''s robbed me of my work! this place has also been abandoned. orianna, go away, get out of this place and start a new life." morpheus spoke. beside morpheus, there was a woman with wavy blue hair and a rose tattoo on her left arm. the woman wore heavy make-up, making her look charming, but her eyes seemed cold. the woman was none other than morpheus'' sister, orianna, a talented researcher. both orianna and morpheus had an unnatural obsession with beauty. his sister liked heavy make-up to accentuate her female charm, while morpheus preferred pure beauty. although the concept is different, this does not prevent them from working together. the two wanted to use the virus to better themselves, but the plan had foundered. "by the way, have you taken care of it? have you received the goods i sent? i''m sure your madam will like it." eddie said jokingly. "haha, very good. too bad you''re not a businessman." ron davis sighed. the concept of online shopping is indeed very good; this concept has been proposed for a long time, and it''s just being implemented now. the conversation left morgan confused. "being an entrepreneur? i don''t have that interest. it''s true that money can buy many things, but it can''t give me what i want." eddie pretended to be mysterious. "what do you really want?" ron davis asked for the first time. if he had known eddie''s wishes, he could have made this collaboration easier. money, status, and women. those three things he could give eddie if that man wanted to. "i want to live longer. maybe you don''t know it, but i know that medical methods might make this happen. forget it, this topic is so boring, anyways all i want now is money and beautiful women." eddie took out a few cigarettes and gave them to morgan and ron. "what''s this?" morgan looked at the cigarette carefully; he knew it was different. "medicine cigarettes, the next product that i will launch. this can end the era of garbage cigarettes that can harm human health." "with these healthy cigarettes, then i believe that i will be able to monopolize the cigarette market in the world. if you want to cooperate, i can give you a small share." eddie said confidently. (medicine cigarette that eddie researched in chapter one.) ----- pablo garcia hernandez, c vidal, george madden; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 494 /mizuki77 Chapter 312: chapter 312: "ladies and gentlemen, we are deeply sorry for the tragedy in raccoon city. today we have invited a very special person, a former umbrella employee and a medical genius who invented the leukemia and aids medicine, eddie cai!" ron davis introduced the guest. without hesitation, eddie went straight into the microphone. "i used to work for a branch of the umbrella group in raccoon city. maybe everyone has heard and thinks that umbrella workers are not good people. that is both right and wrong." "then why would you want to work at umbrella?" asked a reporter. "of course to make ends meet, without money how can i pay rent, food and health? but there is another important point, dr. marcus, co-founder of umbrella is my distant uncle." "i joined umbrella because of this kinship." eddie answered in a calm voice. "then why did you decide to leave umbrella? did you feel uncomfortable after participating in the inhumane experiments that umbrella had carried out?" alyssa, one of the reporters present, asked him a question. "because of the ostracism and internal rivalry. like i said, i''m the relative of one of umbrella''s founders, dr. marcus. it seems spencer doesn''t like this, and he wants to kick me out." eddie said. "according to our investigation, dr. eddie had nothing to do with the outbreak that occurred in raccoon city. dr. eddie has also produced many vaccines and hand them to the victims and the police on duty. he is a hero worthy of admiration." ron davis stepped forward and cast his vote. "then why wasn''t the vaccine made earlier?" alyssa asked another sharp question. "this greatly affects the global situation, therefore the federation will form a special team to fight this new terrorism. the counter-terrorism committee will be federal bioterrorism commission, f.b.c.," said ron davis. "the task of this department is none other than fighting monsters, saving residents and evacuating biohazard victims. morgan will lead this department; he will be appointed as director general of the federal bioterrorism commission!" ron davis declared the formation of a new committee, and the director general of that committee. morgan stood up from his seat, "this new kind of terrorism must not arise. when i take office, i will strive to fight this terrorism to the end. i will also prevent a disaster like the one in raccoon city from happening again." "thank you for your presence at this press conference." the following press conference reported some evidence of umbrella''s crimes, but the evidence was minimal. no substantial evidence suggests that umbrella was the culprit behind the raccoon city incident. but umbrella remains a suspect. this makes the company''s stock plummet; if this continues, the company will go bankrupt! at the same time, other pharmaceutical companies were also experiencing turmoil, their stocks decreasing due to the raccoon city incident. only mystery pharma, owned by eddie, still gives positive numbers. today a press conference was held to reveal a little truth about raccoon city. today is also the birth of a global online shopping app! Chapter 313: chapter 313: the new software didn''t look very promising at first, but after january got to her feet, it managed to spread to all the devices in the world. slowly people want to try the app out of curiosity. ron davis also did not want to remain silent; he ordered the newspapers under his jurisdiction to promote the software, praising it as much as possible. previously he had been reassured by eddie that as long as the logistics industry remained stable, dr. mueller would be funded in his experiments. the results of mueller''s research can also be used to provide greater support to the family. ron davis is no longer a sneaky dog; he needs to increase his relationship contacts with influential people. in addition, simmons also wants his position; it seems that the person recently obtained a virus sample and managed to recruit a reliable research team. since simmons did that, ron davis didn''t want to lose either. he would use the same method to compete for status and position. because of the ron davis newspaper coverage, the app became booming. the software was declared a time-saving invention across generations! on the other hand, simmons''s newspaper kept spreading bad news about the software. he stated that the invention was a stupid invention that would not work. this, of course, slowed eddie''s progress a little. he knew that simmons was personally after him, for his unrequited love, he would definitely avenge the person ada wong might love. when low-level methods don''t work to influence eddie, then public opinion is the perfect weapon to destroy him. at backstage, eddie was looking at the data through his phone. in this era, the phone is not too modern; but it can still be used for shopping after installing the application. eddie has also been thinking about whether he should develop a smartphone business or not in the future. if necessary, of course, he would do so too. simmons is initially happy to have screwed up eddie''s business. but now that he''s taking the plunge, his food warehouse is blown up! the nearly three hundred million worth of materials had all disappeared! simmons was stunned when he received the news. he never expected that the ant he thought was easy to deal with would dare to go against him. *beep* *beep* *beep* simmons'' phone rang, and he picked it up right away. "hello?" "simmons, i advise you not to cause any more trouble. if you do have the ability, then fight me in fair, don''t play with dirty tricks." "i''ve tracked down all the buildings you manage, if you make another move, another explosion will occur." eddie said in a bored tone. "eddie! who do you think you are? what qualifications do you have to dare to threaten me? if you dare blow up my warehouse again, then i will blow up your company!" simmons replied in an annoyed tone. "oh, sure. you can blow it up all you want. but remember, the insurance company belongs to the family. if you want to keep blowing it, i''ll welcome you." if simmons blows up eddie''s company, eddie knows that the family will pay considerable damage. after learning this, will simmons still do it? simmons is upset and also feels cheated for trying to destroy eddie''s business. the family has specific rules; of course, this way violates those rules. the family needs wise and intelligent people, not fools who want to solve problems by killing people. simmons gritted his teeth, "all your belongings will be detained by me, they will not pass customs!" "no problem, ron davis will sort this out." eddie couldn''t help but laugh. simmons wants to fight him? sorry, he''s a few steps ahead of simmons. Chapter 314: chapter 314: "if you want to play fair, then fine. just watch; you will definitely regret it!" simmons hung up the phone and slammed it down. first, his love was snatched away, and now he is at a considerable loss! eddie, on the other hand, still looks relaxed and happy; this time, he manages to beat simmons. but it''s still too early to kill that man; if simmons, one of the leaders in the family, dies, of course, the family will not be happy. the family can accept the loss of money, but not the loss of a member. yamatta was currently making coffee; while busy moving her hands, she asked eddie. "eddie, what are we going to do now?" "what are we going to do? let''s find a good restaurant and eat there. after that we can get back to work." "our foundations are good enough, but there are still some gaps that need to be fixed. for now we need to work hard so that later we can relax with countless money." eddie got up and snapped his fingers. the cigarette butt was immediately thrown into the trash ten meters away. in addition to the increased power, his control underwent an impressive change too. *** on a particular island, in a pure white women''s suit, alex stepped out of the helicopter. in her hand was a box containing three t-veronica virus sample vials. her current abilities made retrieving these precious items as easy as taking a walk in the park. "welcome back, master." steward greeted his master while bowing respectfully. "hmm. have you heard from eddie?" alex nodded, then asked as she continued walking to her private laboratory. now he knew who she really was. carla radames, a future clone of ada wong. "what nonsense are you talking about? hmph, are you trying to change the subject?" carla looked very disdainfully. seeing carla''s attitude, eddie was a little surprised. is it true that this woman secretly loves simmons? she seemed doesn''t care when simmons'' name was mentioned. is his memory wrong? eddie''s memory wasn''t wrong; it was just that carla had just been recruited by simmons. carla''s love for simmons is not love at first sight; it needs time before she can fall in love with that man. it''s just that the woman''s attention and feelings are now directed to another man, a sense of hatred, to be more precise. "whatever you want, lady carla. if you have the ability, then compete with my medicine, i will wait. but i am afraid that simmons will not let you focus on developing leukemia and aids medicine." "also, there are other geniuses who are better than you. i''m sure william can stomp on your pride with his inventions." eddie smiled "william is nothing more than a stepping stone to me. he''s nothing compared to my genius!" carla frowned; hearing herself being compared to the other researchers made her angry. even more so when that person said that she was inferior to william! "oh really? i smell lies in here." eddie laughed. carla is indeed a genius, a genius who can develop viruses. and what? eddie wasn''t bad at creating viruses, either. ----- jaylan fergerson, zeko323, jc jc; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 497 /mizuki77 Chapter 315: Chapter 315: "Che, as I thought, just bullshit You want to beat me? How about making a bet?" "Forget it, someone like you wouldn''t want to accept something like this." Eddie waved his hand with a bored expression. "Hmph, don''t be too complacent. What kind of bet do you want?" Carla folded her arms; she looked at Eddie with a piercing gaze. "Let Simmons talk to me about this bet; you have no authority. You are only responsible for your part-time job; sorry, you are not qualified." Eddie laughed, then walked away. Carla was even angrier, but the man''s words made her think slightly. She no longer wanted to be a researcher; she began to yearn for a bigger stage and capital so she could fight Eddie. How could a part-timer like her be able to fight a capitalist like Eddie? As soon as this idea came to her, she wanted to quickly climb higher and repay that man''s arrogance! Carla tries to solve leukemia and cancer drugs in her own way, but all her attempts fail. Even after using the T-Virus, she still didn''t make it! On the other hand, Ron Davis looked at Simmons with a strange grin. "I''m not interested in your proposal for cooperation; I will fight you again in the election to be held in three months." Simmons looked somber, "This is The Family''s business. Don''t you realize that Morgan and the trash man Eddie are not the same as us? You''re trying to get an outsider involved in The Family''s internal affairs." "Outsiders? Haha, isn''t the history of the Western Federation constantly absorbing talented foreigners to enrich themselves? How do you know that the two of them won''t be members of The Family in the future." Ron replied with a sneering laugh. "I will destroy The Family sooner or later!" Simmons snorted angrily and then left. He didn''t want to talk to the fat man anymore, and he had also guessed what the opponent wanted to do. For now, he needed to calm himself down; in the future, he would find the best way to deal with those two enemies. "In the future I will invest in the cultivation industry as well." Eddie stated his plan. However, the plan he had made long ago to make this type of cigarette requires certain plants. Planting medicinal ingredients requires a lease and a vast planting area; with this, the herbal cigarette industry and food processing will spread. As a senator, Philips, of course, knows that all of this costs a lot of money. But suppose he is willing to help Eddie. In that case, he will most likely get a better public image for assisting the expansion of herbal cigarettes. "Excellent plan and great invention. I hope you can continue to develop some other great medicine, if you can, please reduce the cost of those drugs so people can use them." "I also plan to provide medical supplies at lower prices to the people, if you will cooperate with me and help make this happen, then I will allow Rita to work for you." Philips said firmly. "So, is this a deal? I paid a heavy price for the medicine, and you will trade it for one of your daughters?" Eddie said with a curious expression. Did the man really want to sell his daughter to him? "We can''t?" Philips asked rhetorically. "Saying it is easy, but cutting the cost of medicine to make it cheaper is a little difficult. Business-wise, this wouldn''t be very profitable for me." Eddie said. "If you do, I believe you will seize the medicinal market easily." Philips gives his advice. This year, flu medicine is costly, but the benefits are also fantastic. Only by lowering the price will the citizens be able to buy it. In addition, this action can also provide greater public support. This plan did benefit Philips and Eddie; besides that, the man was willing to give his daughter to him. If Eddie agreed to this, he''d still make a profit, but the market gain wasn''t significant. Chapter 316: Chapter 316: "Well, you managed to persuade me. It''s good to work together!" Eddie said as he raised his wine glass. "From now on, take good care of Rita. Your ability proves that you are a worthy and courageous person, my daughter will not be left to ordinary people." Philips clinked his glass with a smile. This collaboration is win-win; drugs previously monopolized by Umbrella and other companies will get new challengers. Philips will provide a platform for Eddie to introduce his drugs. At the same time, Eddie manufactures the drugs and distributes them cheaply but profitably. Eddie would make money while Philips would gain fame, which was good for Philips. That fame can be used to increase his status and position in the future. The slight loss that Eddie might have had was to stand in opposition to other pharmaceutical companies. If he sells medicines at low prices, of course, other companies will have to cut their cost to keep them selling, which is not as profitable as it used to be. While Eddie and Philips were discussing their essential matters, Rita, on the other hand, was vaguely listening to her father and friend''s conversation. Even though she didn''t know what the two were talking about, she knew that her father was trying to test Eddie. Tonight''s harvest was decent. Not only was Eddie able to deepen his partnership with Ron Davis, but he was also able to take down Simmons simultaneously. Besides that, he also managed to get Rita! At the same time, Excella has returned to Europe. Using her connections, she carried out the instructions Eddie had given her. Now she will create a logistics industry in Europe. *** Patients are surprised to learn that the medicines they used to buy from various distributors can now be purchased with just a few clicks via their mobile phones. The company''s owner was Eddie, who had recently been in the limelight. They can now order products at a fair price, with no need to pay attention to the price differences each retailer will give. In addition, the shipping costs are very cheap too! They just have to wait at home, and it will arrive at their door, so practical! The meeting officially started, and a white man stood on the conference platform. He stared at Excella with a fierce look. "Everyone, so-called online shopping apps are slowly killing our jobs. If everyone chooses to shop online, what should we do next? Our business is bound to go down very sharply. All of this happened because of this woman, and she was one of us before, she is a traitor!" The leader continued to glare at Excella. Under everyone''s glares, Excella took a lighter and lit her herbal cigarette. She gave a disdainful look to everyone present. "Excella! How are you going to explain this? Why do you want to join that guy? We want to monopolize the sale of goods not the other way around. You know how much trouble this online shopping will cause our physical industry?!" The leader shouted angrily. "That''s right, she is a traitor! You have betrayed us; damn it, you have to make amends with yourself!" A black man looked at Excella with evil eyes. As for what that man meant, everyone certainly knows. In the next second, Excella immediately pulled out a gun and fired it at the hand of the man who said rudely to her. "Get rid of your dirty mind; you don''t deserve me." No one thought that Excella would actually shoot at this meeting. Instantly many guards nervously pointed their guns at Excella. Unexpectedly, Excella didn''t seem afraid in the slightest. She even put down her gun and started smoking again. "Times have changed, if you want to make money, you have to keep up with the trend. If this online shopping alone makes you nervous, I''m afraid you''ll be crushed when another new trend emerges." Excella said in a nonchalant tone. "Tell me the conditions you want, and we will try to consider it." The white-haired man of African American descent at the meeting calmly said. He wasn''t too impressed by what had just happened in the meeting room. "I will be in charge of this business in the European region, and you can join me. When I get the rights to operate, you will be able to open your own shop on the website and app to make money." "Besides selling medicine, you guys also want to sell other things, right?" Excella instantly moved people''s hearts with just a few words. Chapter 317: Chapter 317: "You''re asking us to be his dog?" The leader snorted in discontent. "The volume of transactions in one day has reached three hundred thousand people, and this is just the beginning. When this software is launched in North America, you will know how massive the volume of sales transactions is." "How many people are there in Europe? If Europeans are counted, the sales will skyrocket. People can shop without leaving the house, old people don''t have to bother going to the market. Times have changed, and now is a new era full of comfort!" Excella arrogantly said. The population in Europe has already reached seven hundred million people; how amazing is this sales potential? "Haha, Excella, put me in. Can we sell all kinds of things? Even slaves and drugs?" A wealthy merchant asked with a laugh. "If you have the ability, you can give it a try." Excel sneered. "What percentage can we get?" Ask the dealership leader. Excella raised her index finger. The leader asked in confusion, "One hundred percent?" "Haha, what make you think you will get one hundred percent? One percent, if you don''t want to, then someone else will." "Hmph, one percent? Do you think we''re beggars?" The leader patted the table furiously. "It''s not my decision whether you want to join or not; even if the Travis Family wants to join, they will also get one percent.'' "You have one day to think about it. If you don''t want to, then don''t call me again." Excella stood up and walked away. "How arrogant! Stop her!" The merchant president slapped the table, and many guards pulled out their weapons. If ordinary people were bombarded with the bullets of those weapons, they would instantly become minced meat! Excella chuckled lightly, "I''ll leave them all to you. You can kill whoever you want." Svetlana, who had put on the mask, instantly rushed towards her enemies with unimaginable speed! The unresponsive guard was instantly thrown into the air with a single blow. His fragile spine was instantly severed with just one strike! Attracting a guard, Svetlana made the person a meat shield. After that, she fired her gun right at every bodyguard there. The bodyguards were killed one by one. "Wifey, do you have something you want to say?" Eddie didn''t want to waste Alex''s time. For other fun things... that can be done later. "Spencer needs a serum that can get him on his feet again. That old geezer wants results, even if the results are minuscule." "Looks like he wants to cut my research funding, and I''m not very good at making such serums myself; that''s why I need your help." Alex sat on the sofa, swinging her heels with a playful expression. "That old man is getting impatient, isn''t he? Let me think about it, show me the data you have. By the way, are you in a hurry?" Eddie took the data provided by Alex and then tried to trace the latest experimental data. "I have about a month or so. Can you do it? Sorry, I can''t do what a wife should do at the moment." Alex felt a little regretful. The meaning of her words was none other than carrying Eddie''s child; after she saw the pregnant Jill, she just remembered the promise she had made to her husband. "It''s fine, don''t think too much about it. It might take me a few days to sort this out. But I can''t give the old man too much benefit." Eddie frowned as he stared at the computer screen. The old geezer would soon die of old age; if possible, Eddie didn''t want to save Spencer. "No problem, take your time. Eddie, I have previously gone to Antarctica and found the Veronica Virus. The toxicity of this thing is too strong, no one can withstand it." "I myself don''t know how is Alexia, the inventor of this Virus. By the way, you have any idea how to use this thing?" Alex smiled. "You got the Veronica Virus? Hey, that''s great, can you give me a copy? This will really help my research." "As for Alexia, I''ve never seen or known her myself, so I can''t really say much." "I know you want it; that''s why I brought a sample of the Virus with me. But, if you want it, you have to make me happy first." Alex''s smile radiated beautifully and was full of temptation. "..." Eddie pulled Alex into a room. ----- Knight Wolf, palader blade; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 503 /mizuki77 Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Alex tightly wrapped her arm around Eddie''s, "So... Can we start now?" Eddie pulled Alex onto the sofa without needing to answer and sat her on his thigh. "You are in such a hurry, can we take it slowly." Alex chuckled at her husband''s behavior. She was the one who wanted it, but Eddie was the most impatient. Eddie slowly lifted Alex''s shirt over her chest, her smooth and seductive breast protruding directly in front of Eddie''s face. Slightly blushing, Eddie answered while trying to contain his burning desire. "I know, it''s just that we haven''t been alone for a while. I miss you quite a bit, you know?" Eddie smiled. Eddie''s hand reached out and squeezed Alex''s breasts gently. His hands kneaded the two soft kinds of cotton a few times, then Eddie licked Alex''s pink nipples. "Unn~ Wait a minute, at least let me take my clothes off." Alex groaned softly as she grabbed Eddie''s head. Her back arched as an intense stimulation felt from her right nipple. "Put that aside for later, at least let me make you feel good for a now." While continuing to lick Alex''s soft nipples, Eddie tightened his grip. His penis slowly hardened due to the stimulation of his eyes and the figure of his voluptuous wife. His tense penis touched Alex''s sensitive part, which was still covered by the cloth. "I don''t have other choices, right? Let''s make this more fun." Alex tugged at the bottom of her pants slowly in a seductive motion. Then her hand reached out towards her husband''s big penis, which was starting to struggle under the cloth. Stroking it several times, Alex took the bird out of its cage. "Unm~ This feeling, it''s been a long time since I felt it." Alex felt a familiar warm feeling in her palms; the last time she touched her husband''s penis was a few months ago. Now that she was presented with a ''device'' that could please her, Alex naturally began to arouse the lust she had been holding for so long. This warm feeling, irregular pulse, and pleasant characteristic odor. Alex''s brain has now entered lust mode. Biting the corner of her lips, Alex positioned the penis right toward her wet vagina. "I''ll put it in..." Alex''s face was getting redder; soon, she would feel a warm feeling in her womb. "Ah, do it." Eddie groaned with delight. "Ahh... Yes, this is it... This sensation, the first sensation since the last time we had sex~." "Ahh, ah, ah, ah!" Alex continued to moan as Eddie''s dick slipped into her vaginal opening. Eddie''s rapid hip sway made her breasts rise and fall non-stop. Her huge breasts swayed right before Eddie''s eyes like clockwork. "Of course not." Eddie smiled widely. "Uhh... I know." Alex shook her head. "Stand up; doing it while standing might be more fun." Alex stretched out her hand with a smile. Eddie stood up and was hugged by Alex. "I love you, Eddie..." "I love you too, Alex..." "Want to try from another hole?" Eddie asked. "Another hole?" *** "Ahh, ahh, ahh! I feel your hot, hard cock inside me!" "I never thought that I would like hard sex like this!" Alex''s body had been lifted and supported by Eddie''s muscular arms. Her hands wrapped tightly around Eddie''s back as her waist continued to move up and down. Her anal opening is pierced by the continuous in and out of the hot object. "Again, satisfy me harder!" Alex groaned in delight; her snow-white face had turned red. "As you wish, uh... My lady~" Eddie carried Alex to the wall, then leaned his wife''s back to it. Eddie instantly accelerated his hip movements, each thrust getting faster and deeper! "Nngh, uhh~" Alex panted while clutching the wall behind her. "Alex!" Eddie groaned. "Yeah, do it inside! I''ll squirt too~." After a few movements, Eddie finally spat out a second time, but now in Alex''s anal delicious hole. As for Alex, her liquid of love had splashed down on Eddie''s chest. After long sex, she finally felt satisfied. "I feel your sperm inside me..." Alex sat limply, white liquid starting to flow out of his pink anal.Visit for the best novel reading experience Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Jessica''s condition is currently stable; there are no signs of change in her in the fusion device. Jessica''s ability to absorb the new solution was better than Wesker''s, and her recovery was also faster. On the other hand, Lisa is different because she has the G-Virus in her body. When it comes to Evolution, Lisa has endless Evolution possibilities. Her unique body can absorb the Virus and eliminate its toxicity. It can be said that Lisa is a suitable candidate for evolution. Alex felt a little sleepy after the wild battle earlier. Although a little tired, her face radiated satisfaction. "Are they the two experimental subjects you found?" Eddie raised an eyebrow, "They are both our friends and family. Don''t say those hurtful words." Alex didn''t argue; her lips began to curl, "Okay, I''ll give it a try." Then she turned and looked at Eddie, eyeing the man with a curious look. Eddie felt strange; why was Alex suddenly staring at him? "Is there something strange about me?" Alex shook her head. "No, you''ve changed, changed to be more like a real man." "Before you were always a little nervous and shy when talking to me, it seems you have grown into a man. Not bad." "Is that so? Haha, you''ve changed too. You''ve become more beautiful." Eddie complimented her back. Alex chuckled. "I believe that Lisa is the key character, besides that there are secrets about her that we still don''t know." "What secret is, it doesn''t matter; everyone has their own secret. By the way, how about your Veronica Virus?" Eddie held his hand, asking for what his wife had promised him. "Here, take it. Oh yeah, I''m going to copy the Red-Queen program, I want to use it to design a new program." Alex delivered what she had promised. Lisa and Jessica were his bodyguards and his wives, so having them as experimental subjects were impossible. Are there normal people who want to use their wives as experimental subjects? "What''s wrong, honey? You look worried." Alex asked. "It''s okay, I was just thinking how can I solve this Veronica Virus." "If I wanted to remove a non-human gene from within the Veronica Virus, then this Virus would become unstable and fail... I''ll try to study it again later. For now I''ll try to make a Serum for Spencer first." Eddie shook his head. A trace of displeasure flashed through his heart. This displeasure arises because he doesn''t have a Cheat that can give him every answer he wants. He can''t even solve the secret of Alexia''s Veronica Virus. The Virus that Alexia created fifteen years ago! This proves that Alexia''s intelligence cannot be underestimated. Elsewhere, Carla was assigned to work in a particular underground laboratory. After she meets with Eddie, she feels her self-esteem has been crushed. Besides that, she also felt hatred and reluctance; she wanted to repay that man''s arrogant treatment! "Carla, from now on you will be responsible for developing new Viruses. I want this Virus to surpass T-Virus and G-Virus as a whole. Besides that I also want this Virus to be able to infect on a larger scale." Simmons instructed his subordinates in a cold tone. Simmons has looked far ahead; he believes that the future is an era where biohazard weapons are used. So he needed to prepare early. "Understood, but I need all the information on the Virus that Umbrella has developed. At the same time, I also need some attack operations commands, which I will use in actual combat training." Carla begins to walk the path of power; she will prove her worth to Eddie! Simmons was a little surprised; what did this researcher want to do? "Okay, I will provide troops for you. But don''t expect that they will carry out terrorist attacks and kill civilians indiscriminately." "No, I will only use them for the sake of science." Carla shook her head. After that, she returned to the laboratory to study Umbrella information. Carla begins to learn about Umbrella''s origins. Starting with William, then Alexia. There is also an Antarctic Base owned by Umbrella; she is sure that a certain secret is hidden. Chapter 320: Chapter 320: William was researching at the Travis family''s European headquarters and ran into a mind-block. His work on improving the G-Virus didn''t go too smoothly. The G-Virus, which has unlimited potential, needs to be upgraded and controlled simultaneously; this is very difficult. If he reduced the side effects too much, this Virus would just be a mediocre drug. If he didn''t control it, it would make the user uncontrollable. The massive G-Virus funding made the Travis family a little dissatisfied with William. As a last resort, William decided to develop an advanced T-Virus first. He wanted to build a biohazard weapon and hand it over to the Travis family. For Wesker, his career has been relatively smooth. In addition to successfully rebelling from Umbrella, he also managed to take William away with him. "We have to do something. G-Virus research took a very long time and a lot of money. I hate people who promised me resources but now they''re cutting it." William was irritated. Wesker and William were talking in the laboratory. The labs are soundproof, so they are safe from eavesdropping. "What do you want to do?" Wesker asked. "Looking for other Viruses to use as reference material. I also plan to fuse them together, if they can be put together they will definitely become stronger." "Go to that dead woman; she must have a sample left. Get a sample, and the Travis family will give us a present." William had thought of a specific plan. To get more budget, he needed to throw away his pride. The dead woman that William was referring to was none other than Alexia. She had always been William''s obstacle, an intelligent woman born out of nowhere. After receiving the news of Alexia''s death, William was interested in the Virus that the woman had developed. He was too focused on his own creation and forgot about it. But now he remembers it and wants a sample of the Virus. "Leave it to me. But we need a research base far from here, a base that we will only manage on our own." It''s just that when the Raccoon City crisis happened, this one roommate of hers went to the graduate entrance exam, and after that, she didn''t know what had happened to her. "I remember now. What really happened to you?" Yoko asked curiously. "There were some strange people trying to catch me, they were all wearing black clothes, it looks like those people are Umbrella people." "I don''t know what really happened, but I heard that many Raccoon City survivors recently had accidents. Can you help me? I''m stuck here." Valerie said hastily. "Okay, I''ll have my boss save you. You hang up now and hide, don''t worry, trust me." Yoko Suzuki nodded, then hung up the phone. Valerie hid in an apartment closet, as Yoko Suzuki said. She tried to hide while silent. While Eddie was busy studying something, he suddenly heard a call from Yoko Suzuki. "What''s the matter, Yoko?" "Eddie-kun, I have a classmate, her name is Valerie Harmon. She is an elite in the chemistry department, previously she also received an Umbrella apprentice certificate." "Now she''s being hunted by the Umbrella people. Her current location is in California, can you save her?" Yoko said after she came to the laboratory. ----- Chamar Ellis, Yazid El Hilali; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 509 /mizuki77 Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Yoko Suzuki nodded. "Yes, she has helped Umbrella in some experimental research before. I just found out that Umbrella is deliberately trying to kill the former members and people who know their secret." "Since you trust her, then I''ll try to save her. I''ll go tell Vector." Eddie nodded. Eddie was wondering, are all the students now very skilled? Yoko Suzuki wanted to say, but she looked hesitant... "Eddie, I think you need to save her yourself. She has no parents or siblings, she relies on her own ability to get into university." "She is very kind and has given me a lot of help. Sh came to Umbrella because she wanted to help investigate my amnesia problem, otherwise she would have applied to another compa Alex, who had been silent all this time, nodded silently. It seems that this student named Valerie has quite the ability. If possible, she wanted to include her in the team. Alex herself was delighted with the members recruited by her husband; at least everyone was skilled. "Honey, you have to save her, she can definitely help you. I checked the information, it seems that she has participated in the Resistance project I once led." Alex said with a small laugh. "Okay, since you said so, I''ll save her. Then I''ll go first, take care of this lab for me." Eddie waved his hand; this time, the person accompanying him was Claire. Yamatta couldn''t come because she was busy helping Rebecca to merge the ancestral virus variants and the G-Virus. Vector, the head of the Wolf Team, was waiting for Eddie. When he saw the arrival of his boss, he immediately saluted. "Boss, everything is ready!'' "Let''s go!" Eddie pulled Claire into the helicopter. Claire''s shot hits one of the Umbrella agents in the head. Entering the room, Eddie and Claire dodged a grenade thrown by their enemy. Eddie then led Claire to the corridor of the twenty-story building. There appeared a strong man holding a Gatling gun. When the man saw Eddie and Claire, he immediately pulled his machine gun trigger in a panic. Eddie couldn''t let the man shoot too much because the man he was trying to save was right in the cupboard behind him. Raising his gun, Eddie began to concentrate. Even with the breakneck speed of the Gatling bullets, he could see easily. Eddie aimed at the enemy''s head and pulled the trigger. A bullet shot through the metal storm fired by the Gatling gun. The next second, Eddie''s bullet hit the man''s head precisely, killing the opponent with one shot. "How did you do it? Amazing!" Claire exclaimed in surprise. "It''s not too difficult. As long as you are willing to sign a contract with me, then I will give you this kind of ability." Eddie grinned. Claire lowered her head in shyness. It was a contract that required her to work with Eddie for twenty years. During those twenty years, she was not allowed to have relationships with other men, marry or have children. Eddie said it was necessary so that her work would not be interrupted. "Let''s discuss this again when my brother returns safely." Claire smiled shyly. Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Eddie realized that it was locked from the inside as he was about to open the closet door. "Are you Valerie? Yoko asked me to save you; open the door if you hear my voice." After waiting for a while, Eddie never got an answer. It was as if no one was in the closet. "I''ll find a tool to open it," Claire said and wanted to look for a specific tool. Eddie immediately shook his head, "No need." After saying that, Eddie grabbed the door and pulled it forcefully. A bespectacled student in sports clothes is seen huddled in the closet. It looks like her back has been hit by a bullet. "She is injured; we must treat her immediately." Eddie felt that the situation had become a little more serious. The person he wanted to save was injured, which was not good news. "Wait, Eddie. I found a test tube, might be useful later." Claire took the test tube. "Take it, we''re running out of time now. Vector, mission complete, we''ll be back." Eddie uses certain drugs to treat Valerie''s wounds. Eddie ran at super speed with Valerie in one hand and Claire in the other. Instead of going down using the elevator, Eddie decided to take the stairs. Eddie repeatedly jumped up and down with his inhuman speed and agile movements. Finally, he reached the bottom floor in a matter of seconds! He descended the thirty-story building in less than thirty seconds. His speed could be even faster if he wasn''t carrying two beauties in his arms! Claire, who witnessed Eddie''s inhuman ability and speed, was immediately dumbfounded. Yes, she had seen Eddie''s powers before, but not as strong and fast as this! ''Has this man gotten stronger?'' Said Claire in the heart. Underneath the building were armed police officers; one of the chief officers said, "Mr. Eddie, do you need our help? Call an ambulance!" After Eddie formulates the vaccine, he injects Valerie and Claire with the diluted T-Virus for the first Boost. After doing all these things, Eddie finally breathed a sigh of relief. He really felt exhausted mentally; after all, saving people was not an easy task. "Eddie, the Serum you need has been researched. I''m feeling really tired, are you doing any more experiments? I''ll go get some rest first." Rebecca came with staggering steps. It wasn''t that she was tired; it was just that she wasn''t used to the high heels she was wearing. "Okay, thank you very much for your help. Now rest, don''t stay up late, otherwise you will grow old quickly." Eddie stroked Rebecca''s short hair with a big smile. Rebecca bared her little tiger teeth, "Getting old? I won''t worry, didn''t you say that you will keep us all young forever?" Yamatta also yawned; she also felt very sleepy. Even though her work these days was very tiring, she felt very excited! She is excited that she has finally learned the most secret knowledge, and she is grateful that she was trusted by Eddie. Otherwise, she would never have been able to know about this incredible Virus. Eddie gave the Serum he had promised to Alex, who happened to come to watch the show, "Alex, check it out. The Serum the old man wanted should be working. You take care of the old man; I want to solve some other problems first." Now it was Yamatta''s turn which Eddie pushed into the room near the laboratory. Alex took the test tube and started testing the comparisons. By calculation, this Serum can effectively repair osteoporosis, but it needs a gradual injection to help maintain the effect. Otherwise, bone necrosis will occur. This Serum is a hazardous medicine and also good at the same time. Like Steroids, if you take them regularly at the correct dose, they can give you more power than ordinary people. But, if you stop using it or take an amount too high, all the good stuff will peel away from your body. In short, this drug could make Spencer stand on his two feet again! Give Spencer a little sweetness; at the same time, Alex will get more resources! When Spencer''s resources are exhausted, Spencer''s life as a tool will end. Thinking of the consequences of this bottle of Serum made Alex smile charmingly. She seemed to have made a good decision; trusting Eddie is wise. Chapter 323: Chapter 323: After spending a few hours in the room with Yamatta, Eddie returned to the lab to check on the situation of the two girls. Claire seems to adapt quickly to the T-Virus; her psychological powers also impact this transformation. However, the case of Yoko Suzuki''s friend is a little different. The girl had been attacked by the T-Virus for some time; luckily, Eddie used certain herbs on her to limit the T-Virus attacks. Otherwise, Valerie might have become a zombie! It''s not impossible to turn zombies back into humans, but it will require a lot of resources. In addition, the host needs to have the same conditions as Jessica and Lisa; otherwise, after being injected with the anti-virus, they will die on the spot. After resting for a few hours, Rebecca came to the laboratory refreshed. Thanks to the Serum''s help, she could recover faster than ordinary people. "Eddie, are you using that anti-virus?" Rebecca handed him a cup of coffee. "No, the situation is not suitable for use. It is necessary to use a small amount of Ancestral Virus to break the stability of the T-Virus, then use an anti-virus. If we use it now, then the anti-virus will only kill it." Eddie accepted the coffee Rebecca had given him. "Why don''t you add a little Lisa''s blood? Maybe it will make a miracle. In the past, thanks to Lisa''s help you survived." Rebecca said. "Sbe is our family and also an important person to me, I can''t make her experimental." Eddie shook his head.ph, you are indeed a very kind person. A good black-hearted person." Rebecca smiled widely, then turned around and walked away with slightly awkward steps. It seems the girl is still not used to high heels. Eddie extracted a bit of Valerie''s blood for analysis. He prepared a serum that matched the girl''s physique and gave an injection. *** The old man laughed strangely. He always looked very respectful, but deep down, he hated Alfred. Alfred thought that what he had done had no flaws. But he didn''t know that, as Alexander''s servant, that servant was very loyal to Alexander and no one else. The old servant''s reverence changed when he discovered that his master was being used as an experimental object by that unworthy descendant! The old servant will find a way to help Alexander take revenge. And this method is nothing but selling the news to other people; at the same time, he also gets benefits. After receiving the news, Wesker began searching for the Rockford Island in question. Even as a former Umbrella intelligence agent, Wesker still didn''t know where Rockford Island was. The island is very mysterious and only known to hardcore pilots. If he could catch Alfred, he would be able to find out the coordinates of the Antarctic Base. In Umbrella, the location of the Antarctic base is very hidden and has been closed for many years. Wesker''s eyes continued to search the map, checking the locations of Umbrella''s various research branches. The Atlantic Division and the Latin American Division seemed to be mediocre. The last division is France''s branch, a very important research institute. Tracker was reportedly born in the French department. In addition, the research resource of the French branch is also powerful! "This is it, french branch, hum..." Wesker''s eyes flashed a red glow from behind his sunglasses. ----- read chapter 512 /mizuki77 Chapter 324: Chapter 324: "Are you awake? There''s food there, hurry up, I''m sure you must be very hungry by now." Eddie pointed to a table that had plenty of food on it. "Thank you." Claire thanked him while looking a little embarrassed. After tidying herself up, she immediately went to the dining table and devoured all the available food. She was so hungry that she even forgot the proper eating etiquette. Like someone who has been starving for more than a week! Eddie continued his drug research in front of the computer without looking back. Previously he had promised Rita''s father that he would lower the price of all the drugs he would sell. If he succeeds, he will grab most of the market. When he needs help, then Philips will be willing to help him, which is a win-win relationship. Currently, the Veronica Virus is still being researched. And its development is not very fast, making Eddie slightly displeased. On the other hand, Alexia seems to already know that her precious Virus will be stolen by others in the future; that''s why she designed this Virus very elaborately. In addition, she also combines her research with plant genes and Ant Queen. If these two things are not added, the Virus will be useless. This is why Eddie is a little displeased with this Virus binding design. If he didn''t separate the plant genes and Queen Ant, he would become a monster! What is the point of gaining transcendent powers if he became a monster? Claire, who had finished her meal, was immediately told to exercise to get used to her new strength. The sudden increase in power made her a little unaccustomed; some solid objects she held or bumped against instantly shattered, leaving her speechless. The sound of high heels and the smell of perfume came; the scent of the fragrance was very unique to the woman he knew, namely Alex! The beautiful Alex said with a smile, "Honey, I''ll be right back on Sein Island, I still have a lot to do there. That old man Spencer is starting to doubt me too." "What does he suspect of you? Is it because you colluded with me?" Eddie grinned. "No, we were from the beginning husband and wife, not collusion." Alex wiggled her finger. "This is about Albert; he faked his death during the mansion incident. Then Sergei found out he was still alive; Spencer suspected his Wesker plan had worked, and he is now sending someone to spy on me." Yoko Suzuki shook her head, a hint of pride flashing across her pretty face. "Not me, but my boss, Eddie. You''re still weak, but you can recover with food." After that, Yoko Suzuki helped his friend to the ship''s restaurant. Eddie, on the other hand, went to Emma''s particular room, the room where she worked with her guns. With many production spare parts equipment, the items here are good items purchased using the Excella channel. All of this equipment is used to design and manufacture firearms. "Eddie, welcome!" Emma greeted Eddie cheerfully. "Why did you come here? Are you free, by the way, can you help me get the diode over there?" Emma is currently assembling a sniper rifle. That Sniper Rifle is the electromagnetic version! Eddie gave Emma what she wanted; the diode was heavy, at least ten pounds. "I came here to see your latest handiwork. I had a hunch that I was going out to do some more errands, so I wanted to pick up some suitable weapons." Said Eddie. "Are you going to fight monsters again? You have to be careful. I want you to return safely." Emma declared as she continued to assemble her firearm. "Where''s Moira? Isn''t she your assistant?" Eddie looked around the room but didn''t see Barry''s daughter. "Her? She''s training with Claire in the training room. Also, she''s not my assistant, I''m lacking a few helpers here. You know, I''m the only one working in an engineering room of this size, this is too much!" Emma started to complain, apparently she wanted Eddie to find her an assistant. "I will ask Cindy to help you. For now she is a suitable candidate, I will find you another later." "Forget it, after I finish this electromagnetic sniper rifle, I want to take a break for a while." "I''m planning to develop some robotic arms that can help me do something. With Red-Queen''s help, the programming should be much easier." Emma shook her head. Actually, she wanted someone to talk to; she felt a little lonely here when she worked alone. Chapter 325: Chapter 325: "When are you going on a mission? This rifle is still not debugged. Take it and test it first; let me know the results later." Emma finally finished her creation. The sniper rifle is quite long; in its barrel, there are two modified magnets. "This gun won''t explode, will it? How do I reload it?" Eddie asked with a straight face. Electromagnetic guns of this kind can explode if not carefully designed. "Of course not, the quality of the goods I make is very guaranteed. You can charge this rifle first, but it is impossible to charge it with home electricity, you need to go to the nearest substation to be able to charge this sniper rifle." Emma said. "You''ve worked hard, Emma." Eddie picked up the extraordinarily powerful sniper rifle. It weighed at least a hundred and eighty pounds, but this weight didn''t matter to Eddie. Emma stretched her waist, yawning, "Okay, I''ll take a break first. Remember, give me the real data later; I''ll adjust the gun for the better." "Doesn''t this weapon have an attack range parameter?" Eddie suddenly remembered the most important question. Emma blinked her beautiful eyes. "No, that''s why I want you to experiment with it, idiot." Was he being treated as a guinea pig... again? These women were genuinely heartless, using this kind of means to vent their dissatisfaction with the long-term contract they signed! *** After the Western Federation united with the Global Pharmaceutical Association to impose economic sanctions on Umbrella, now Umbrella cannot operate normally and is a bit of a mess. The inability to carry out business activities means they cannot make money! Companies that do not make a profit will certainly not last long. Umbrella shares plunged, indicating that Umbrella is gradually stepping down from the pharmaceutical company''s hegemony.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n)) Many bioweapons are starting to flow on a large scale on the black market. And the most popular weapon is none other than the Hunter. After returning to the dorm, Rachel texts Eddie. "Within three days, there will be a Bioweapon attack in Edonia, the committee will go to the area." *** Currently, Eddie is talking to Yoko Suzuki and Valerie. And he managed to trick Valerie into joining his team. Through that conversation, he learned that this student had profound insights and achievements in chemistry and biology. But she is still zero in terms of practice. "Valerie, think carefully. Join us, and you will see how strong this company is." "Only I can protect you from Umbrella, and only I can get you to work in an industry you love." Eddie said. "Yes, Valerie, wouldn''t it be great if we could work together?" Yoko Suzuki helped her husband; the more people joined, the faster they would achieve their goals. "I promise to joining in, but isn''t this contract a little bit harsh?" Valerie said in a low voice. "Of course not. Since you already enjoy the benefits of elite employees in this company, you have no room for bargaining." Eddie said firmly. "Ah, this... I..." Valerie became a little embarrassed. Not long ago, she was just an ordinary college student, and now she had to work for Eddie''s new big company. Although she has ability, she is not as great as Ada Wong; of course, she can''t just escape after benefiting from Eddie. "Just sign it, maybe you''ll change your mind in the future. At that time, I''m sure you won''t want to leave the company even if I force you." Yoko Suzuki smiled sweetly. In the end, Valerie was tricked and signed a contract. Now she''s officially stepped on the pirate ship! After signing the contract, Valerie breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking for a moment, she asked her new boss. "Boss, I see that you have developed cold medicine as well as amoxicillin before, but the ingredients you use are quite wasteful... We have done previous research, some of those ingredients can be reduced, with the addition of licorice, the cost of making the medicine will be reduced. Cheaper but better medicinal effect." Chapter 326: Chapter 326: The machine runs automatically, and the medicinal ingredients blend according to the newly configured formula. After five minutes of manufacture, the medicinal tablet was finally made. Eddie took the pill for testing, and the drug''s effect was significant. About a five percent increase and a twenty percent decrease in manufacturing costs! "Very good, from now on you will be responsible for taking over my position in medicine manufacturing. For now my pharmaceutical company has only a few meds that have been successfully circulated, while we have a lot of medicine that need to be developed." "I will give you the formula for these drugs, your task is none other than to improve and find other solutions to make it more affordable." Eddie gave his company''s key position and formula without hesitation. "W-wait, isn''t this too sudden?" Valerie was feeling a little scared; she had just walked in and had been given this great position? "Of course not; just do what you can. I''m busy and don''t have time to manage these things. Your job is only to find solutions and develop it, while you can leave the production process to someone else." Eddie smiled as he patted the girl''s shoulder. Wouldn''t it be nice to give this challenging task to someone else? Jill was still looking through real estate information when Eddie entered the bedroom. "My love, I have to get out. You will be responsible for keeping an eye on this house (ship); if anything happens, you can call me anytime."The source of this content nov(el)bi((n)) "So sudden? By the way, darling. What do you think of East Africa? Besides being close to Europe, the land is reasonably priced with a nice climate." Jill asked, pointing at the map. "Hmm, maybe we can make it our laboratory. Alright, we can consider this. But I have another idea for our house, we will buy a big island in the middle of the Caspian Sea." Eddie pointed towards the Caspian Sea. Apart from being quite remote, the marine ecological environment is also unique. The temperature and comfort are the best so far. In addition, the surrounding beaches are always full of beautiful women in bikinis, which are very eye-candy. Jill followed her husband''s opinion, smiling brightly; she then nodded. "Fine, you can buy land in East Africa as a laboratory; it will be convenient to conduct experiments there. It''s definitely safer than in the Federation areas, there will be fewer people monitoring as well." It could be said that Jill was indeed virtuous. Apart from being beautiful, she also has a strong heart and knows how to arrange the best plans for her husband. Unlike other women, she didn''t ask for a ridiculous amount of money to buy trivial things like cosmetics and luxury items. It was fortunate for him to be able to marry Jill. "Thank you, nice to have you by my side." Eddie said in a sincere tone. Besides the Wolf-Team Trio, there was also Claire, who accompanied Eddie on the plane. The rescue team she formed will soon arrive on the scene to treat the people who were attacked, mainly the civilians. On the other hand, Moira also joined; her main task was none other than keeping Claire safe; in short, she became Claire''s assistant. For some reason, she had a particular interest in Claire, such as sibling relationships. This time Eddie''s assistant was also replaced by Cindy, a beautiful, soft-hearted bartender who is very suitable as a secretary. After arriving in the Middle East, relief materials also came. Claire brought her people to evacuate residents and understand the local situation. Claire had previously chatted with Chris over the phone; after her heart had calmed down, she decided to stay and help Eddie with his work. On the other hand, Chris had a bad feeling; he didn''t want Claire to help Eddie. He felt the bastard would do bad things to his sweet little sister. But sadly he couldn''t convince Claire... A white-haired Englishman came; the man was none other than Downing, a researcher who had worked in Umbrella and managed to escape from Raccoon City before the crisis broke out. "Dr. Eddie, it''s great to meet you here. We''re preparing a vaccine trials." Now, WP Corporation is no longer trying to research bioweapons but is conducting research on vaccines against related viruses. They choose to make money with drugs rather than selling bioweapons. ----- Zodiac, Garcia Gonzalez Miguel Angel; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 512 /mizuki77 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: "An experimental vaccine? Don''t you already have a vaccine?" Eddie raised his eyebrows. Most vaccines have various side effects, but there is only one vaccine that is not bad on the market so far. But he doesn''t know why a large-scale vaccine was not chosen for production. Is there a dirty deal? Downing said, "WP Corporation is an ordinary pharmaceutical company, not involved in producing bioweapons. Our company is responsible for developing appropriate vaccines. However, Viruses change all the time, and vaccines themselves are not static." "I know that. Play the game you want; I don''t have time to brag with you." Eddie waved his hand; he wouldn''t bother having a long talk with this villain. At this time, Morgan made a sudden phone call, "Eddie, have you arrived in Edonia? According to information, the place has an Umbrella branch that sells bioweapons to the free armed forces in the area." "That includes all kinds of failed experiments. You help Rachel in their mission." Morgan said in an authoritative voice. "What''s good that for me?" Eddie frowned.New n0vel chapters are published on "I will put all your fighter jets on our FBC list. You will be able to fly wherever you want and no one will try to stop you." Morgan said. "I lost more in this transaction. Tell the person in charge of this country that I will build a factory to restore the economy of this country. But you have to give me the biggest discount." Eddie proposed a condition. "Okay, deal. Hurry up to Rachel; this mission is critical." After thinking for a moment, Morgan agreed. Money? For him, money was not necessary; for a person who already had unstoppable wealth, what he wanted to achieve was power. Eddie and Claire split up in town. Claire takes care of supplies while Eddie goes to see Rachel. Looks like Rachel has been promoted to FBC team captain Coming to the FBC camp, the military camp here is just like any other; only the soldiers are responsible for taking care of bioweapons, namely monsters. Rachel still looked the same; her hair was wavy with bangs covering her eyes. Eddie didn''t know how she could see with that hairstyle. But what is clear is that she looks charming and graceful; she is a very impressive double agent! Edonia is a small area ravaged by war all year round. This is a common thing that happens in the Middle East, every day, there will be war, but there is no hunger crisis because of the abundance of oil here. Eddie walked in front with a rifle in his hand. The environment here is filled with very distinctive national traditional houses. No skyscraper buildings; most are only built up to three or four floors. All the buildings are also made of bricks with a slightly sandy and dusty environment. The streets are relatively narrow, and the cries of the residents can be heard from a distance. The sound of incessant gunfire was also heard. The helicopters began to take off; their task was none other than to scan the city to see if there were monsters or not. While on land, the special team began to move forward. Eddie discovered something different. The civilians he found dead at home did not die from gunshots but from natural deaths. A bad feeling crossed his mind, "Rachel, the bodies in that house need to be shot in the head. Those people have most likely been infected." "Grrr!" Non-human voices were heard from inside the house. Rachel immediately gave orders, "Everyone please be careful, there are zombies in the house, shoot them in the head. If you see corpses, you need to shoot them in the head before leaving." Because of that quick order, many of the zombies that had just woken up died instantly due to the fierce fire of the special team led by Rachel. FBC soldiers are generally not well equipped. With the reminder of the monsters'' weak points, the zombies would be overcome even if the soldiers who came were less experienced. The mortality percentage was tiny unless they were passing through dark corners. There was a hint of doubt and curiosity in Sherawat''s beautiful eyes; why did this man know the weak points of these monsters? "Dr. Eddie, was everything in Raccoon City a nightmare to you?" "Everything? Not everything counts. After all, I learned a lot in Raccoon City. Even though Raccoon City isn''t as beautiful as it used to be, sometimes I miss the time I lived there." "I also met a lot of friends too, although most of them have died. These bad memories are not good, but they can encourage me to work harder." Eddie said. Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Sherawat lowered her head in thought. "Looks like I still have a lot to learn from you." "Nothing to learn, just work hard to survive. That''s all." After Eddie finished speaking, he immediately twisted the zombie''s head, who suddenly came out from behind the door. On the other hand, Cindy immediately kicked the zombies that approached her. Cindy, who looks like a sweet woman, very quickly destroys the monsters that try to fight her. Thanks to the learning of instructor Svetlana, Cindy''s martial arts moves are highly structured. Parker, who was behind, started shaking his head. He can''t trust women! The woman who looked beautiful and kind was, in fact, extremely cruel to her enemies; luckily, he didn''t have any perverted nature. Otherwise, he might have been crushed by now. Cold sweat began to trickle down Parker''s temples. Progress slowly on their path; so far, they have not found any dangerous bioweapons, at most only zombies. Zombies are just low-level monsters; in no way can they be considered real bioweapons. As long as you can control your emotions and movements, even a baseball bat can be used to kill zombies. "Didn''t you say that there are dangerous bioweapons here? Why are there only zombies and no other monsters?" Eddie asked suspiciously. "We''re just following orders, we don''t know anything about the monster. Maybe the captain knows better." Parker replied. "Then I''ll find her. Cindy, let''s go." Eddie left Parker and walked over to Rachel. After walking for five minutes, more zombies appear in this area. Narrow alleys also began to be swarmed by zombies. "I won''t ask for help unless I have to. Let''s settle things here first; by the way, the person you want me to find is in the alley." Billy pointed towards a particular alley. Billy makes money as a mercenary in the chaotic Middle East. With his skills, this job was a perfect fit for him. In addition, he was also hired by Eddie to find someone. Since he had run into Billy, Eddie decided to leave the team and head towards the alley. Billy uses a tactical dagger to fight the zombies, while Eddie and Cindy decide not to use any weapons. Just a pair of gloves and their bare fist. Break zombie''s necks, punch, kick. All martial moves are used to break the zombie siege. Seeing the two people''s battle, Billy felt very surprised. Even more so about Eddie''s excessive strength. Even though the zombies were easy to kill, Eddie knocked down the zombies in front of him with just one hit. Of course, this scene is indeed exaggerated! *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* The broken bodies of the zombies flew towards the wall. "The person you are looking for is up ahead, but I don''t know if they are still alive or not." Billy said, pointing ahead. Eddie came to a small house and knocked on the door. "I''m Eddie from FBC. We''ve come to help clean up the monsters in this area. If anyone is alive, please feedback." After waiting, a woman''s voice came from behind the door, and soon the door opened. What appeared were a bald-headed boy and a veiled woman who was in her thirties. Judging from her appearance, the woman looks very gentle and also kind. Chapter 329: Chapter 329: "Thank you for saving us. We didn''t want to leave the house because it was so messy outside." The woman''s voice is very soft. The boy accompanying the woman suddenly took out a knife, "What do you want? I won''t let you bully my mother!" The woman immediately stopped her son''s movements. She looked at her son affectionately, then she apologized to Eddie. "Please forgive him, my son is a little nervous, I''m really sorry." Eddie shook his head, "It''s okay, I came here to find someone. Are you Ms. Muller?" The veiled woman pondered,"Who tasked you to search me? Was it that man?" "No, the person you are expecting now is an international fugitive. Maybe you don''t believe me, but you can read the news, you will understand later." "There is a city called Raccoon City, and a crisis broke out there. Most of the people have turned into monsters, and all of it was caused by that person." Eddie explained. "No, no way. He wouldn''t do such things..." The veiled woman looked up with an expression of disbelief. Her beautiful eyes showed a trace of doubt. "Believe it or not that''s your business. Obviously you can''t stay here, besides I still have things to discuss with you later." "Don''t worry, I have no ill will towards you. Just wondering what happened." "I see... Do you want us to make amends for that man?" The veiled woman answered lightly.Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m) "Of course not, it''s inappropriate if you take responsibility for other people''s mistakes." "Now is not the time to discuss this, I still have business to attend to." Eddie shook his head. "Billy, take care of them, I''ll take care of the monsters around here, once we''re done, we''ll talk more later." Eddie waved his hand, ready to leave. "Thank you for your help. My name is Yeva Muller, you can call me Yeva. Thank you very much for telling me this news." The veiled woman raised her head. "If a beautiful woman like you invites me, how can I refuse?" Eddie smiled as he walked forward. Rachel quickly strategized; in short, she wanted to play stably. It''s better to move slowly than to have his team die. Morgan''s orders were nothing more than to complete this mission smoothly. No time limit. The three walked all the way; behind them, the special forces team followed. "How is your new environment and job? Have you gotten used to it?" Eddie asked quietly with a friendly smile. Rachel smiled brightly, "So far so good. I''ve had a lot of complicated jobs before, but thanks to you, I was able to finish them without any trouble." "Haha, good for you. But you have to be careful. If you''re going to go out more often to deal with this crisis, it''s best to bring in more teams." "If you are not sure that you will succeed with your mission, you can contact me. Remember, you only have one life." Eddie nodded. "I know, I will continue to be careful. After all I don''t want to be that ugly monster. Nice to work with you." Rachel said softly. Cindy, who was listening to this conversation, felt strange. She was curious, since when did Eddie put a spy on the FBC? But her level of curiosity is just that. She preferred working at the bar to Eddie''s personal affairs. It''s nice to see customers come in to drink and brag daily. Seeing that no one was paying attention, Rachel whispered. "This time the person selling the bioweapon is a strange middle-aged man from Spain, he has some kind of unique ability." "Eddie, you need to be careful when you meet that guy." ----- read chapter 515 /mizuki77 Chapter 332: Chapter 332: "Eddie, isn''t he the one selling bioweapons in this country? Do you really want to just let him go?" Cindy said, confused. "Yeah, actually we could have killed him, but the price was too heavy..." Eddie explained the rationale.VIsit for the best novel reading experience "Let''s go back, everything is in order here. The next step is to inspect the construction site and prepare to invest in the business." Eddie smiled. The two of them walked into the break room while holding hands. Ten minutes later, they went to the monitoring site. Rachel and the others were there too. The leaders of the armed forces here are all dead, and the circumstances of their deaths are also unfortunate. "Is there a gunfight here? Besides, have the hostages been rescued?" Eddie asked. "I believe so, it''s just that the businessman who sold these monsters still hasn''t been caught. As for the hostages, everything is safe." "Now that we can retreat, the rest will be left to the Edonian soldiers." Rachel waved her hand and led everyone away. Coming out of the underground room, the FBC soldiers had caught up. Among them, several Edonian troops had come to fight the scattered monsters. "Eddie, we''ve set up a tent for you at camp. There aren''t any good hotels in the area, so this is all we can do." Rachel said to Eddie, who was about to leave. "Thanks, but I''ll find another place to rest. I''d rather rest at house than in a tent." Eddie waved as he led Cindy away. Sherawat asked her Captain strangely, "Captain, where did he go? The area is still not cleared." The next second, Eddie ran while dodging the bullets and bouncing from wall to wall. His movements were so extraordinary, even little Jack was immediately shocked! How could such a thing be done? Was that guy shooting a movie?! *Bang!* Eddie hit the opponent with all his strength. When the opponent''s body hit the concrete wall, they immediately fell limp; all their bones were broken from the attack. *Bang!* Another gunshot rang out, and Eddie quickly tilted his head to dodge the bullet. With incredible flexibility at the waist, he turned around while throwing a punch with the back of his hand. Instantly, the opponent''s head was twisted towards the back! In less than five seconds, the five soldiers who had previously looked sturdy were instantly killed. Pulling out a small knife, Eddie cuts the rope that traps Billy. "I didn''t expect you to be this weak; I almost think you can solve the problem here," Eddie said, shaking his head. Billy smiled bitterly, "They tied me up as soon as they came in. They said they were Edonian troops so I didn''t suspect anything, I thought they were friendly visitors." ----- Angel Pena Gutierrez, Azeroth29; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 524 /mizuki77 Chapter 330: Chapter 330: "A strange middle-aged man from Spain? Do you know the characteristics of that man? Maybe a photo?" Eddie asked. He felt a bad feeling when the word ''weird middle-aged man from spain'' was spoken. He felt that he knew the middle-aged man, but who? In Spain, a terrible thing is hidden, namely ancient parasites, plaga. Even though the parasite could give people mighty powers, being controlled by the parasite sounded very disgusting. The fact that the parasite could mutate and also be able to make people''s minds go crazy alone made Eddie refuse to use it. He wouldn''t use a parasite just to increase his strength. There were still many beautiful women he needed to save; becoming a monster would make him look ugly. "Is there something wrong with that place? I heard it''s a great vacation spot, I wanted to come there myself for a vacation." Rachel whispered. "It would be great to go there when you are on maternity leave." Eddie teased. Those words made Cindy roll her eyes. The topic of maternity leave comes out again;. However, the miracle of creating a new life is quite exciting; it''s just that the gestation period is too long and also a burden for women. "Haha, no problem. I''ll do whatever you want anyway." Rachel smiled. Her intuition was always accurate. The three of them walked across the road, and what they encountered here were basically zombies and Hunters. A few giant cockroaches appeared, but they weren''t too threatening. "Are all these monsters called bioweapons? I don''t think they''re strong enough, I don''t know what people who buy this kind of thing think." "Wouldn''t it be better to buy some rocket launchers than to buy this useless monster?" Eddie sneered. These zombies, hunters, and cockroaches are not very effective; if they want to buy a real bioweapon, they must take Tyrant. Everything else is just trash. "I don''t know myself. Actually, if the army is dealing with these monsters with mature steps, then these monsters are not opponents at all." Rachel shot the approaching zombie in the head. In a reactionary armed forces base, here is an air missile attack shelter. Due to a lack of funds, places like this could only be used as small bases. A robed middle-aged man with a ''benevolent'' smile was trying to sell his goods to the leader of this armed force. "This is Hunter, the newest monster with high controllability." "As long as you use it in buildings and tight spaces, this Hunter can slash armed troops with ease." The soldiers were silent; they knew that the man in the robe was powerful; otherwise, how could he fight the armed team stationed inside? Besides, there are holes in his robes; aren''t those clear bullet tracks? But why is this man still not dead? Is he a monster? "Fine, but we''ll pay half first. We''ll pay the rest after the trial." The squad leader nodded. "No problem, give me my money now." The robed man nodded. "How should I call you, sir?" The new leader waved his hand, then his subordinates went to get the money. "Osmund Saddler..." The robed man said... A dangerous man who will kidnap the president''s daughter in the future. This man is the founder of Los Iluminados! *** Within the city, the clean-up was almost complete, leaving only one last area. District council members were kidnapped there; if they can, they must be rescued. *Sching!* A dark shadow flashed, and a Hunter, slightly larger than an ordinary human, jumped down from the roof! Rachel took out the tactical dagger she kept in her tight and swung the blade swiftly. Hunter''s head was cut off with one swing! The beautiful Rachel is undoubtedly not a weak woman; she is a superwoman with rich battle experience! "The monster has appeared, all units please be careful. Once the target appears, use heavy weapons to deal with it." Rachel immediately gave the order. At the same time, each team began to aim for their weapons. The sound of gunfire and artillery bombardment continued. Many Hunters appear; if the FBC troops are careless, the monster will become very deadly! Chapter 331: Chapter 331: "The reactionary armed forces have moved, be careful!" The team leader reminded everyone, but he was shot right in the head as soon as he did. "Back off!" "Sherawat, Parker, you two go with me. We''re going to sneak in and save the councilor." Rachel gave orders through the communication device. "Understood!" Both answered at the same time. "Rescuing the councilors?" Eddie raised his eyebrows. "I just receive the assignment, Morgan must have struck a deal with the officials. Now I''m tasked with rescuing them." Rachel didn''t try to hide the mission. "Hmm, is that old man trying to put on a show?" Eddie thought deeply. "Okay, I''ll have a chat with you after all this is over." Rachel seemed to know what kind of chatter they would have. She nodded. "No problem, I will definitely satisfy you." After waiting for two minutes, Sherawat and Parker finally arrived. They both looked out of breath. The mixed attacks of zombies and hunters seem to give them a hard time. "Let''s go." Rachel waved her hand and walked in the lead. *Whoosh!* two grenades flew out of the fort, passing right at Eddie and the others. Sherawat and Parker rushed to cover to avoid the grenade. When they had gone into hiding, they discovered that their Captain, Rachel, was not trying to evade or hide. Pulling out a gun, Rachel fired two shots straight into the air, and the grenade exploded! "Th-this is... impossible, right?" Sherawat was shocked. Isn''t this kind of scene only happening in movies? How accurate is their Captain''s aim? "No wonder she rose to Capatain possition." Parker sighed. For Rachel, who had received the Boost Serum, what she did was the easiest thing to do. If Ada Wong and Svetlana faced this situation, they would be more aggressive than Rachel. Although Saddler''s attitude and actions in the game are sometimes quite funny, in reality, the man looks very dangerous. Moreover, his killing aura was powerful! The Saddler before him was not the incompetent boss he had imagined but a dangerous enemy! "Oh? Do you know me? Hehe, do you want to join my church? Want to be my subordinate?" "I can give you real power. Are you interested?" Osmund Saddler smiled. Eddie immediately waved his hand, "Sorry, not interested. Instead of accompanying an old man like you, it''s better for me to date a beautiful woman." Saddler shook his head, looking disappointed. "Then die!" At first, he looks like a kind old man, but then he goes wild. Within a second, Saddler moved swiftly with an outstretched arm. If his palm hits the opponent''s head, he can crush the opponent''s skull to shreds! That man''s palm had a grip strength of five hundred kilograms; being gripped by it was the same as death! Even though Saddler was moving very fast, in Eddie''s eyes, his movements were very slow. Eddie didn''t dodge but instead punched the opponent''s palm until the old man''s wrist broke! While enduring the pain he was feeling, Saddler''s body spun in the air due to the impact of the opponent''s attack. Eddie certainly did not stay silent; taking this golden opportunity, he immediately kicked the opponent''s body! *Bang!* Saddler''s body hit the truck so hard that it created a human-shaped hole in the truck! "Good, you are very good... Are you interested in joining my church?" Saddler was not annoyed but excited like a masochistic man! "Sorry, I''m not interested. Get your things and get out of here." Eddie waved his hand. "Hahaha, you''re not like those hypocrites, not bad..." Said Saddler with a strange laugh. Actually, he was feeling a little nervous, nervous because his opponent''s strength wasn''t weak. If he could, he didn''t want to conflict with that person. Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Yeva bowed while expressing her gratitude, "Thank you so much for saving us again, thank you so much!" "Is there something you want me to do? I will try my best to repay your kindness." "You''re welcome. Do you know the nearest hotel here? Me and my partner want to rest." "By the way, I''d like to ask your help in some matters. It''s about research." "You need a job to ensure your son''s growth, right?" Eddie laughed. *Coughs* "I see, I''ll discuss it with you later. As for the hotel, it''s on the south side." Yeva coughed a few times as she spoke. "Mom? What''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Wooo~ if I could make money, I would be able to take you to the doctor." Jack said sadly. Even though this little man may be rude at times, he is a man who is very devoted to his mother. Compared to the father he didn''t know, he preferred to worry about his mother''s condition. "It seems you need treatment. I have a lot of experience in treating various incurable diseases. I can give you medical treatment, if you work in my company, your salary will be deducted to pay for the treatment." Eddie made an offer. "Thank you, I will seriously consider it." Yeva did not immediately refuse. She just needed to think about this before making a decision... For Yeva''s child, Eddie wouldn''t worry too much about him. After all, that kid will grow up strong in the future; as for taking advantage of him? Forget it; although his blood can increase the virus, that''s just it, nothing more. Immediately several soldiers rushed over after hearing the gunfire. "Y-you killed the Edonian army! Raise your hand and surrender!" Eddie sneered, "I''m an honorary doctor from the FBC, and you came here accusing us of killing your soldiers?" "Don''t you see that they have been killed by the reactionary soldiers? They have nothing to do with us." "Get out of the way, I want to go back to camp. If you''re not satisfied, tell your boss to talk to the camp commander, Rachel." "Bastard? Sounds pretty accurate." Yeva sighed sadly. "Then why did Jack say that you would sometimes tell him about Albert? Do you still miss him?" Eddie asked suddenly, a very sharp question. Yeva shook her head. "He may have misunderstood. I told him to comfort his little heart, sometimes a child will need a father''s guidance." "Because I was worried that other men would treat him badly, so I decided to stay single for the time being." "I see..." Eddie nodded in understanding. "You said you wanted to hire me, right? Apart from some manual work, you can give me a position that suits me. I will work hard to pay off my debt." Yeva smiled. "Hmm? Do you trust me that much? Aren''t you afraid that I will do things to you?" Eddie said in surprise. He will sometimes lie to others because few people believe him. Even his first meeting with Jill was for a purpose. Unfortunately, that woman actually fell for him, hehe~ "Your eyes tell me that you are a good person. I can see that you are a very responsible too. That''s why I trust you." Yeva said very confidently. Sitting on the side, Cindy wanted to laugh after hearing that, but she managed to hold back the laughter quickly. Is Eddie a good person? He was indeed good, but more accurately, a good bastard! "Then welcome to my team. You can say your request, I will try to fulfill it." "But before that, I need to inform you of the employment contract. You are not allowed to marry, fall in love, or be in a relationship for a specified time." "I will guarantee your cure, I will also pay you five thousand dollars a month." Yeva thought, "I could spend the rest of my life working for you, but I hope Jack can be well cared for. I''m sure he is very talented and can help you in the future." "Jack? What do you want him to be?" Eddie asked. "I will let him choose for himself. But before that he needs to learn basic knowledge. I will support him to learn what he wants. Can you agree to this request? I will do anything for you." The pleading look was evident in Yeva''s beautiful eyes. Chapter 334: Chapter 334: "I will try my best." Yeva nodded. Two days later. Eddie meets with Billy and explains that Jack will be handed over to him. He wanted Billy to tutor the little kid personally, as when he would return was still undetermined. After the business with Billy ended, Eddie went to Rachel to discuss a few things. Flying back to the cruise ship, the big ship was almost crossed the Atlantic Ocean by this time. This was necessary to cross into east Africa, where Eddie would buy land and build his corporate stronghold. When he returned to the ship, Eddie immediately told Jill about Yeva. Jill wasn''t surprised when her husband brought another woman on board. But what surprised her was that Wesker actually had a family! On the surface, Wesker looked like a sturdy and respectable person, but he was actually an asshole! "Come with me, you need to be treated first. If we allow it to continue spread, then your disease will become more vicious and difficult to cure." Eddie gave Yeva instructions, then he walked away. Ahead was Jill walking in her high heels; every step was seductive. When they reached the laboratory, Yamatta, Annette, and the others were busy. Valerie was also actively improving other medicines since she was now in charge of drug optimization; of course, she was a bit busier than the others. Seeing Eddie''s return, all beautiful researchers nodded while greeting their husbands. "Get into the fusion device, I''ll check your condition now. Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Eddie immediately got busy in front of a sophisticated device that Yeva didn''t know about. Yeva nodded kindly to her new boss. Come to think of it, her boss looks quite cute... When she first met Jill, she was surprised at how beautiful Jill was; on the other hand, she was also jealous. She saw in Jill''s eyes that she looked very happy. *** Albert Wesker, currently in France, felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. When he was observing a tree, suddenly, a leaf fell right above his head; he didn''t know if it was hinting at something or not. Picking up a leaf falling on his head, Wesker looked at it blankly. He felt that he had lost something important, but he didn''t know what it was. Shaking his head, Wesker tried to shake off this faint feeling. Gazing at the French branch from a distance, he planned to sneak into the branch to do some investigation. As far as he knew, the head of the French branch of the research institute was Christine Henry, and the woman was related to Alfred from the Ashford family. Christine herself is also a very talented and managerial woman; she was given the opportunity by Spencer to perform important tasks. And she was also married to a relative of Spencer. In that family, Christine was the woman who controlled everything; even her own husband didn''t dare to ask her too much. Being too focused on her work, Christine herself did not know that her husband was in such a critical state. Spencer knew the situation, but he didn''t really care. In front of Spencer''s plan of immortality, all irrelevant people will be eliminated! Wesker was currently thinking. He wanted to find a suitable person who could be hired to investigate the French branch for free, and the person he was looking for could neither be too strong nor too weak. In addition, the issue of identity must also be considered. Before long, Wesker thought of a very suitable person for this mission. That person was none other than Chris, his old teammate! Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Even though the Western Federation had imposed economic sanctions on Umbrella, it certainly couldn''t collapse in just a short time. Umbrella has received multiple charges, but the evidence is still nowhere to be found. For now, the follow-up process is still continuing. Some Umbrella branches have been abandoned, while others continue conducting human experiments. The experiment was carried out on small islands in the middle of the sea; if done on land, the laboratory would immediately be closed. Spencer himself had ordered his company to be reorganized again. For some branches that are not important, the workforce will be allocated directly to the Caucasus branch. He did this very carefully so that the secret and location of the experiment would not be known. As for Sergei, he is not busy with other branches but with his own. At the same time, he also invited his friends from Russia to join. "Those people knew that Umbrella was going out of business, but they still refused to tell the news about the human experiment." Chris, who was currently having lunch, thought with a bad feeling.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com It has been a long time since he arrived in France for the investigation, and so far, there has been no progress. Instead, his partner, Richard, has tracked down a secret laboratory and is preparing to examine it. "Isn''t this normal? If Umbrella was so easy to handle, you might have found evidence long ago." Joseph said. Just as the two were chatting, a man with sunglasses came in and handed a banknote to a waiter. The man in black glasses went straight to Chris and said, "Long time no see, Chris." "?!!!" "Wesker! You bastard!" Chris immediately stood up and wanted to attack Wesker. But before he succeeds, he is stopped by his friend, Joseph. "Wait, listen to what he has to say first." "Wesker, you are a traitor, you betrayed us and want to use our lives to test that demonic weapon! Do you still have a conscience?!" Joseph said angrily. "We can go where ever we want." Joseph grumbled. "Whatever you want. Take this, this is the address of Umbrella''s last research branch, you can go there to check it out." Wesker gave a note and then turned to leave. Chris wanted to refuse, but Wesker was gone when he lifted his head. "Do you know where he went?" "I don''t know. Chris, do you think we should investigate the place?" Joseph said, unsure. "Sure, we''ll check it out. Even though we''re enemies with Wesker, he might have a point. Our goal is the same, to investigate Umbrella''s criminal evidence." Chris said in a firm tone. *** Two days later, Eddie had completed a T-Virus suitable for use as a treatment for Yeva. Yeva was initially hesitant, but then she decided to try it. Jack would be very sad if she suddenly died of this disease. She wouldn''t let him grow up without a mother. "Don''t worry, I''ve done this kind of experiment many times. So far no major problems." Eddie took a sip of coffee. "Erm, it''s my first time, so I''m feeling a little nervous." After Yeva was ready, she directly stepped into the fusion apparatus. "Rest assured. Willingness to heal will help you in this treatment. Strong will will keep you free from disease." ----- read chapter 532 /mizuki77 Chapter 336: Chapter 336: The world always has war and turmoil, and bioweapons have recently become a new option. This is especially the case in the Middle East, which borders Eastern Europe, where the situation is where wars are most common. The African continent is also a very suitable place for selling bioweapons. Mother Wolf recently switched careers to intelligence work. Since her pregnancy, she has had to give up her front-line job. At thirty-eight years old, she was unexpectedly still fertile. In addition, thanks to the strengthening of the Serum, her appearance looks more fit and beautiful, like women in their peak, i.e., the early thirties. Mother Wolf walked in carrying a gun. Even after taking up intelligence work, she always carried a gun and a dagger. "Eddie, the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium has invited you to a meeting. They intend to target Umbrella and discuss further business developments." Still busy at the computer, Eddie replied, "You think I should go there?" "I think it''s fine. After all this alliance aims to destroy Umbrella openly. You have power and you don''t need to hide. The father of my child is a manly man." Karen proudly lifted her chin, her pretty face filled with pride. "When will the meeting be held?" Eddie continued to debug the data, the data Rebecca sent him. Rebecca is very talented in virology and has a good understanding of things. Now, Eddie, Rebecca, and others are trying to crack the G-Virus. Once successful, Eddie will be able to extract the virus and be able to use it with little or no side effects. "Next week, we also received information that Wesker has been spotted in Europe. Reportedly he work under the Travis family." "If that information is true, then William should also be under the Travis family." Karen provides her analysis. "What do they want to do in Europe?" Eddie took his coffee and took a sip, Karen''s, to be precise. Three days later, in Europe, Fort Peter, the headquarters of the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium, is located here. Almost all the world''s leading pharmaceutical companies joined, even Umbrella. Eddie got off the plane, and a German officer came to pick him up personally. He will always be welcomed because of his status. If those officials tried to offend him, perhaps the supply of medicine in this area would be reduced. If that happened, the patient would only be left waiting for their death. Even without cutting supplies, he can use Alyssa to publish a news story. For example, Because so-and-so tried to ignore certain policies, Eddie decided to increase the selling price of his drugs in the area by five hundred times! Eddie, Alyssa, and Michaela are escorted to a luxury hotel, the hotel where the conference members are staying. Just as Eddie had put his things down, someone knocked on the door. Michaela opened the door, and there, a fat man appeared. That fat guy is none other than Senator Ron Davis! "Shortly after I came to the hotel, you immediately rushed to see me. There must be something; let''s talk, don''t waste time." Eddie said as he pulled out a medicinal cigarette. Alyssa, next to him, immediately rolled her eyes and then lit the cigarette for her lover. "You need to help me, help me to get the vaccine promotion. I want WP Corp to succeed in getting the rights to circulate the vaccine, otherwise, the T and G-Virus will continue to spread and cause a global catastrophe." Ron Davis said with a severe expression. The T and G-Virus spread by Umbrella caused the Federation to pay a very high price. The thing that can turn a normal person into a zombie is, of course, very dangerous. Without a vaccine, the whole world will likely be infected! For this reason, vaccine development has been put on the agenda. The money that the Federation needs to spend to eradicate this virus is unthinkable, and that''s why they really want to destroy Umbrella. Chapter 337: Chapter 337: "If this vaccine is used, will the user die immediately?" Ron Davis wondered. "If they die after receiving the shot, does it deserve to be called a vaccine? I remember that you found a guy named Joe to help you develop a vaccine, is that right?" Eddie asked. "Not me, the person who recruited Dr. Joe was Morgan. Currently that person is working with the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium to develop a new counterbalance vaccine." "Also, I want authority in South India. My company is there, and the military in that country is quite weak. As long as I ask Morgan, South India will obediently allow me to test these drugs." "If the test fails and the patient dies, no one will know and try to rebel." Ron Davis sneered. Human life? In making money, human life is nothing more than fallen leaves. "If that''s what you want, then go to Morgan, not me. Go away, I have nothing to do with this." Eddie snorted. "I want you to help me develop a vaccine. You know a lot about the T-Virus, and you can certainly help me." "In the future I will give you a million dollars." Ron looked a little depressed when he mentioned the number one million. "A million dollars? You think I''m a beggar? You don''t have to depend on me, you can rely on that guy named Downing." "He used to work at Umbrella, and he''s done a lot of research on viruses." Eddie said with a bored expression. "He''s totally not in charge of this work right now, he''s busy working on a vaccine for the G-Virus." Davis said. "Don''t be stupid, the G-Virus can''t be transmitted through the air, unless it gets into the blood, no one will turn into a zombie." "It would be foolish of you to let him study the G-Virus Vaccine. The focus should be on the T, nothing else." Eddie said contemptuously. This senator doesn''t even know the most essential things. Davis'' face immediately turned blue; he felt bad when scolded. Gritting his teeth, he tried to contain this anger. He used to bully the civilians, but he wouldn''t dare to fight back if it was someone more powerful than him. "You''re right... tomorrow''s meeting will mostly be about your medicines; you are required to submit your patents on your medicines to them. Otherwise, they will restrict and blacklist you." After giving them both a friendly hug, Eddie said. "Please have a seat, it''s been a while since we last saw each other, Svetlana. Why do you work for Excella?" "This job is not a part-time job. Svetlana has worked with me, so I can''t tell you the specifics." Excella said with a smile. "Hmph, you really don''t need to explain." Svetlana hums. "I''m afraid you came here for another purpose, so what is it?" Eddie asked in a slightly affronted tone. Should his wife be hiding something from him? Svetlana, who saw the man complaining a little, finally sighed; she came closer and lit Eddie''s cigarette. "Smoking continuously, can''t you reduce this bad habit." "This cigarette is made of medicinal ingredients, not harmful to health." Eddie said proudly. If it weren''t for the high manufacturing costs, he could have made hundreds of millions of dollars from these cigarettes. "I need to tell you my problem with Annette, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Svetlana crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow. The women''s suit made her look like a mature woman with a strong milf aura! Excella, watching from the side, couldn''t help but smile. Jealousy was evident in her beautiful eyes. She and Svetlana were both cunning and smart. The difference was Svetlana had a very close relationship with Eddie, and she didn''t. ----- Xedron, Apex Ld, KristofferXxXxX; thank you for your generosity! ----- read chapter 532 /mizuki77 Chapter 338: Chapter 338: "Okay, have a seat. What do you want to drink by the way? Red wine? We can talk while drink." Eddie pulled out a bottle of red wine and poured it for the two women. Excella accepted the red wine while stroking the back of the man''s hand on purpose. "Tomorrow''s meeting will discuss the defensive measures that need to be taken after Umbrella falls, in addition we will discuss taking the drug market back. They will invite you to join the association pif willing to share the two drugs you have patented." "Don''t you think that''s weird?" Eddie took the wine glass and took a sip with a playful expression. "I don''t know, but what is certain is that the Travis family and other pharmaceutical companies will join forces to pressure you. Umbrella was the biggest pharmaceutical company ever, and they certainly don''t want to take another risk." Excel explained. No one knows Tricell''s strength better than Excella; it''s not that hard to deal with Eddie; they just need to pay a small price. "Then let them try. Any other news?" Eddie didn''t really care. He has ten thousand ways to deal with those people.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com "The Global Pharmaceutical Consortium will set up a special private department that will help deal with terrorists. Besides, in order to recover their falling stock prices, everyone has to pay, including you." Excella told all the news she knew. Eddie''s fingers tapped rhythmically on the sofa. Svetlana clearly knew about the matter, it would be very difficult to help, but if Eddie wanted her help, she wouldn''t refuse. "It''s not going to be that easy. Old man Morgan isn''t going to let anyone threaten his status. Only the FBC can do the job of fighting terrorists.." Eddie didn''t think the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium would be able to seize Morgan''s power. "Also, I would like to have your support. I can give you everything I have at the price of your care and the full benefits of your company." Excella''s beautiful eyes looked at Eddie with a serious look, fanaticism, and obsession clearly visible in her eyes. It was a woman''s adoring gaze at someone more powerful than her and a gaze that yearned for power. On the way, Excella asked, confused. "Do I look ugly? Why won''t he accept me?" "It''s hard for him to trust people who try to take advantage of him." Svetlana glanced at Excella briefly. Those words brought Excella to her senses. She was trying to play with Eddie, but it was clear in the man''s eyes. *** In the room, Eddie looked thoughtful. He thought about how to deal with tomorrow''s situation. Joining the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium would benefit him, but he didn''t want to hand over his medicines to them. "What are you thinking? Are you worried? As far as I know, the global association still has credibility. They plan drug prices and markets, besides that they also have relationships with many drug distributors and hospitals." Alyssa took the initiative to touch the man. "I know, tomorrow I will tell those old people how much they needed I am, I will make them think before trying to offend me." "I can''t just rely on real power... Call the reporters and let them publish the article, I''ll let Yoko spread it over the internet, let''s see who will get the people''s opinion." Eddie laughed sarcastically. If someone tries to downgrade his drugs, he will publish the prices of medicines circulated by other pharmaceutical companies. With this, people worldwide would know how rotten the Pharmaceutical Association was. A dollar''s worth of medicine sells for a thousand dollars; let''s see what opinion the people will show! Eddie knew most of the medicinal formulas on the market and could fight this Pharmaceutical Association. Chapter 339: Chapter 339: The following day, the conference room was filled with representatives from various pharmaceutical companies. Tricell, this time was represented by the heir of the Travis family. Obviously, they didn''t believe in Excella. The representative for the WP corporation is Downing, a former Umbrella researcher. The representative of Shen Ya Pharmaceutical was a woman, a woman who looked quiet. That woman''s name is Zili. There are also representatives from honorary companies; this company is exceptional. They were engaged in several mercenary jobs and had experience cultivating some unique medicinal raw materials. And last but not least, Eddie''s pharmaceutical company. Even though Excella came along, she was just a bystander. Her Gionne Pharma was just a subsidiary of Tricell, so she had no authority here. The waiver, of course, made Excella feel disgusted. She hated the Travis family so much. Even if her grandmother was optimistic about her, the other families would, of course, not elect her to be the leader. "Everyone, today we are going to discuss how to solve the problems that Umbrella has left behind. But before that, I will introduce our new member, Eddie Cai!" Tricell''s representative gave a signal. Eddie was surprised that the damn man called his name as soon as he came. Damn, there must be a conspiracy here! Still holding the wine glass, Eddie looked relaxed, which was not quite what the Tricell representative had expected. "This new member is a former Umbrella researcher, who is also the inventor of cancer and leukemia drugs. As a pharmaceutical company, if you want to distribute drugs, you have to rely on the strength of our association." "Eddie, you must submit your drug formula and patent to join the association. That way, you will get help and support from the association in the future." The representative said with an arrogant tone; it was clear that his attitude was passed down from the nobles. Thinking of himself as superior to others. The expressions of the Tricell representatives immediately turned angry. He didn''t expect that the man would go this far. He is even willing to destroy his own company for victory! "Excella, are you the one who sold our company''s intelligence?! You whore!" The representative said angrily. Excella immediately sneered, "You are incompetent and now you are accusing others. Henry, you better give evidence, otherwise I will sue you at the family meeting later." The atmosphere in the conference room instantly became extremely awkward and silent. In this situation, no one seemed to win. "I think it''s time to change things. It''s not good to continue like this." Downing, the WP representative. Henry snorted angrily, "You are going to become the enemy of pharmaceutical companies all over the world, are you sure you want to do this?" "My conditions remain the same. Don''t try to get in my way, and I won''t destroy your market. Otherwise, your companies will all die." Eddie didn''t want any more bullshit. "Your patents and formulas do not need to be submitted and you can join the association. But Umbrella''s assets will not be shared with you." Zili from Shen Ya Pharma said the solution. Henry thought briefly as he weighed the pros and cons, then nodded. "Okay, let''s vote. I vote against." "I agree." Zili and Frederick voted in support. There is only one representative from the company who has yet to cast his vote. "I agree." Henry''s expression immediately became displeased; unexpectedly, the man disagreed with him! "With this, Eddie from the Mystery Pharma company joins the association. You can enjoy the benefits of the association, but you also have to take responsibility!" Henry snorted. Chapter 340: Chapter 340: "If you guys want to develop bioweapons together, then don''t contact me, I''m not interested. But if you guys want to discuss drug sales, then I''ll welcome the collaboration." Eddie said calmly. This condition made everyone frown. Although not everyone has developed a bioweapon, so far, it is a weapon that is selling well in the market. "The next decision is how to deal with Umbrella''s legacy. After Umbrella''s evidence was found, each of us has more or less cooperated with Umbrella, which is not a good thing to be known publicly even though we weren''t involved ourselves. Eddie what your suggest on this?" Henry asked. "Sorry, I can''t make any suggestions." This made Henry feel uncomfortable, so he ignored the man. "*Cough*, we need to discuss business. As for your personal complaint, you can resolve it yourself. Please return to the main topic, thank you." Downing stood up. Zili secretly glanced at Eddie. On the surface, the man looked careless. But actually, every move he made was able to make Tricell''s higher-ups lose their momentum. Using the threat of bankruptcy to frighten your opponent is wise. The Travis family needs money; if their company crashes and doesn''t make any more money, will they keep trying to fight it? Of course not. "Now we need to communicate with the Federation as well as officials in their respective territories. Tell them about Umbrella''s cooperation and show them evidence that we are not guilty." "At the same time, our private agency application will not directly manage the armed forces to combat the bioweapons. We will also pay for the damage caused by the bioweapon attack." Henry took the document and read it. "I agree." Downing immediately agreed. "I agree too." Zili nodded.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com "As for how you manage your offline business, that''s up to you. Is anyone interested in getting one?" Eddie gave the first pass. "No problem, we can talk about the specifics later." Zilli nodded. "Generic drugs in South India are running rampant, have you heard of it?" Eddie asked. "Are you worried that they will copy your medicine?" Zili''s eyes lit up, and she smiled as the man tried to use this topic to play with her. "No, of course not at all. Even if they manage to copy it, I can sue them with my patent. I just want you guys to help me when that happens." Eddie said. "Of course, we WP Corporation will do our best to help you." Downing expressed his allegiance. ----- part 5: youtu.be/Hcgt23srvr4 ----- read chapter 537 /mizuki77 Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Henry, who should have been the big spotlight in this meeting, had been replaced by Eddie. And this, of course, made him unhappy. Watching Eddie and the others leave, Henry started to think of something. In his heart, a desire began to tickle. A few moments later, a bespectacled middle-aged man appeared. "Master, are you looking for me?" The man was the person responsible for assisting the heirs of the Travis family. He was also an agent that the family had specially trained. "Well, Nelson, that guy named Eddie makes me feel very uncomfortable. I want to kill him, do you have any ideas and ways to do it?" "I want him to die tragically, better be destroyed before he misbehaves." Henry said in a low tone. The threats given by Eddie in the previous meeting made him feel threatened. If this scourge wasn''t cleared up soon, then his future plans would be ruined. Nelson was silent for a moment. "I want to ask, do you want to keep the family business stuck or grow it?"Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com Nelson didn''t give a direct answer but instead asked a strange question. What does this mean? Henry snorted, "Of course to grow the family business, I will be the wisest head of the family and knock down all my competitors in the family." "I need your help. Please, Nelson, if I succeed in reaching the highest position, I will give you the title and wealth you desire." "Thank you for your offer, young master. I did a background check on this guy named Eddie." "I don''t believe that he will become our enemy, instead he will become an ally. Especially when we are fighting the remnants of Umbrella, that man still has great use value." replied Nelson. "You want me to be an ally with him?" Henry could hardly believe what he was hearing. Instead of screaming in anger, he started to think about this in his heart. Now that the show is over, he must meet with Eddie and try to ease the relationship. "Nelson, do you have any ideas? I want to go see Eddie and secretly ally with him. I''ve done what I had to do, just waiting for the fish to take the bait." Henry shook his glass as he said in a tone of sarcasm. "Yes, you can suggest madam Travis to marry Excella to Eddie. You will be the advisor in this relationship, they will automatically side with you." Nelson said after thinking for a moment. Henry put on a slightly regretful expression. "It''s a shame such a beautiful woman was given to someone else." "There is nothing to be shame of, with this you will be able to reach the head family position." Nelson smiled. "But it''s a good choice, although I''m skeptical if Excella is able to achieve those position with her identity, but getting her out in the family circle is a good choice." "Putting Excella out of the competition and getting Eddie''s help at the same time. It''s like killing two birds with one stone..." "Very good, very good. I will discuss this with madam Travis later. Now let''s toast!" Henry raised his glass. Seeing Henry''s behavior, Nelson inwardly began to sneer. With this, his mission has been accomplished. In fact, Nelson had been siding with Excella for a long time; only the Travis family members couldn''t afford to know this. His submission to Excella was due to Excella''s intelligence, achievements, and irresistible aura. This is what makes Excella full of confidence in conquering Eddie. Because from her experience, all men who approach her are submissive to her charm. When Nelson and Henry were chatting, the party they were talking about was currently in the hotel restaurant with essential people from Shen Ya and WP Corporation. Chapter 342: Chapter 342: "Eddie, interested in developing a new experimental weapon with us? This way we can eliminate a large number of enemies at the lowest cost." Zili from Shen Ya asked with a charming smile. Eddie raised his eyebrows when he heard the question. "Oh? Sorry, I''m not interested. But if you run into trouble, you can ask me for advice, but there will be a fee." Eddie cleverly answered, a small smile showing on his face. "I''ll let my agent talk to you about a specific plan. As long as it makes money, I won''t mind discussing it." "By the way, don''t try to order a bioweapon from me. I have no interest in making or materials taking orders." Eddie reminded nonchalantly. After lunch at the hotel ended, Eddie finally managed to promote his medicine and also managed to work with various online and offline retailers. At the same time, Jill tries to contact Kenneth, an old friend. The uncle, who is retired and lives in Africa, has helped Eddie get a lot of land at affordable prices. Back to Eddie. A middle-aged man was waiting at the door of the restaurant patiently. When he saw his target, he immediately gave a greeting. "Hello, Mr. Eddie, I am Nelson from the Travis family, on behalf of Mr. Henry. Mr. Henry invites you for tea this afternoon." "Hmm? Are you looking for the wrong person? He''s probably looking for a beautiful woman not a man like me." Eddie said in surprise. "You must be joking, the young master is indeed looking for you, sir. Your talent is second to none in the medical field in the world." "I think that you and young master can get more resources by working together." "Mr. Henry would like to invite you to clear up previous misunderstandings and unhappiness." Nelson clarified his words. "After the young master decides to return to the family castle, he will propose your marriage to Eddie to madam Travis." Nelson nodded while giving Excella the good news. "Well done, you''ve worked hard, Nelson. You did a great job." Excella waved her hand and then walked away. Back in the hotel room, Eddie, Michaela, and Alyssa are eating their food. Unlike in their time of starvation after the Serum Boost, they were now eating decently. "Eddie, do I still need to publish this paper?" "Of course, but some data needs to be changed. We have been invited and successfully joined the Pharmaceutical Alliance. But we are not bound by some of their agreements." "Our goal is none other than to make cheap drugs that will benefit the general public." Eddie nodded. "Eddie, you really are a nice person. Some of my friends have a life expectancy thanks to your medicine." Alysa said with a soft and pitiful expression. "Don''t be fooled by him, he''s not really a saint from the start. He''s just a man with high responsibility and charisma." "It''s better to do ''something'' for him than to feel sorry for him." Michael snorted. She was very unfamiliar with the little princess''s attitude. Alyssa was slightly taken aback, then she realized what that ''something'' meant. "Okay, I''ll do what you want, just edit it, then publish it, right?" Alyssa said, then she turned to Michaela with narrowed eyes. "You seem to have ''learned'', Eddie, what do you think?" "Hmph, who''s scared?" Before Eddie could answer, Michaela interrupted in a fierce tone. There was no fear on her face; there was even a hint of anticipation! Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Dressed in black and red bikini suits, Alyssa and Michaela faced each other with raised eyebrows. Alyssa is in a red bikini suit, while Michaela is in black, according to their respective favorite colors. "So, are you really sure?" Alyssa asked defiantly; she stood with her right hand on her hip. "Stop asking and start right away." Michaela snorted as she crossed her arms just under her plump chest. "Okay." Alyssa answered. "Girls, there''s no need to push yourself if you don''t-" Before Eddie could finish his sentence, Alyssa''s index finger caught his lips. "Sss... You just need to shut up and let us work." Alyssa squinted as she leaned forward. Her two breasts were clearly visible in front of Eddie''s eyes. Swallowing his saliva, Yves could only raise his hand as he said, "Okay, okay..." Then shut his mouth tightly. "Good." Alyssa smiled and looked down. Her eyes fell on a large lump from under Eddie''s pants. Going down, Alyssa immediately sat down on her knees while Eddie sat on the sofa with his legs outstretched. Reaching out her hand, Alyssa stroked her ''husband'' thigh and moved it slowly until it touched the man''s crotch. As her palm touched the prominent bulge, she could faintly feel a warm feeling from beneath the clothes. With a slight blush on her cheeks, Alyssa open Eddie''s pants and pulled out a giant dragon from the prison. "!!!" The penis immediately jumped out of the pants; the dragon was erect and throbbing. Showing its splendor in front of the two women who currently want to compete. Although Alyssa had sex with Eddie couples of time, she was always surprised whenever she saw his penis because of its large size. Sometimes size would be useless if the man''s stamina didn''t last long, but her husband''s case was different. Not only is he blessed with a giant penis that seduces her desires, but he also has demonic stamina! Bringing her face closer to the penis, Alyssa began to smell the strong Pheromone that made her feel drunk in her lust. Her fingers touched the penis with gentle movements, then both hands held the shaft of the penis. Seductive lewd voices were heard over and over again. Alyssa took the penis out of her mouth, kissed the tip of the penis, then licked it from the tip to the bottom like sucking a lollipop. While busy with her hard ''work,'' Alyssa glanced at Michaela with a provoking look. ''Look, I''m is enough to satisfy Eddie!'' that''s roughly what it''s like when her expression is put into words. And Michaela knew that this slut was trying to insult her, although she was dissatisfied, she herself had no idea that a woman who always looked serious about her job would act so perverted like this during sex! Biting her lip, Michaela stood up, touching her pink nipples, which were hardening outside her bikini. Although she often looked indifferent at every opportunity, when she saw this immoral, perverted scene, her face flushed, and her sensitive parts twitched wildly. It was as if a new desire had emerged from the depths of her heart. She felt a strange, inexplicable feeling from inside her stomach; this feeling of butterflies frustrated her. Still, at the same time, she wanted to keep feeling this way. ''Do I get aroused when I see other women flirting and making out with my man?'' Michaela wrestled in her heart. Back to Alyssa, now she put the dick back in her mouth. Her head swung up and down many times with lewd sucking sounds. "Nn~" "Mph~" "Mm~" The voices started to get to Eddie as well as Michaela. ----- part 6: youtu.be/6MXinHV_FiM ----- read chapter 540 /mizuki77 Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Alyssa licked the lollipop like a pro. She didn''t leave anything behind from the top of the penis, the shaft to the bottom. After a few minutes, Alyssa took a deep breath, and now she was ready for the real challenge! "Nn?" "Nngh~" "Ogh~" "Ugh!~" Alyssa inserted her lover''s penis deeper, which previously she could only do halfway; now, she forced herself to insert it fully. When strange and lewd sounds came out of Alyssa''s mouth. A bulge appeared on Alyssa''s throat, which continued to expand until it reached the bottom of the woman''s neck! About how she could do this was still a question, but clearly, the Serum she had used made her stronger than ordinary women. What others shouldn''t be able to do, she can easily do! To maximize this deepthroat, Alyssa twisted her body up without removing the dick from inside her throat. When she turned, his throat received tremendous stimulation. Even her sensitive parts that were still untouched didn''t stop shaking because of the intense lust she was feeling right now. When Alyssa''s body was facing up and supported by her toes, Eddie took the initiative to help please this woman. He slowly moved his hips back and then slowly swung them forward. The bulge in the woman''s throat contracted and expanded in the same way that his thick penis moved. "Damn..." On the other hand, Michaela is aroused by Alyssa''s perverted behavior. Her panties started to get wet as she bit her lip harder. "Tch!" Deciding, Michaela approached and squatted in front of Alyssa''s genitals. Her eyes saw the line that separated and hiding the treasure, within which was hidden the most essential part of a woman, the vagina. Narrowing her eyes, Michaela looked at Alyssa, who was busy with her mouth. That perverted woman didn''t even know that she had crouched close to her pussy! Wanting to take revenge, Michaela separated the ''gap'' with her two thumbs to the left and right; the small object shaped like a bean seed and the seductive pink cave showed their splendor. "You whore..." Seeing Alyssa''s wet pussy, Michaela couldn''t help but curse at how perverted this female journalist was. On the surface, she looks like an honorable lady who is crazy about the truth. But in fact, here she has shown her true nature! She''s an out-of-control Nymphomaniac! Michaela opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue slowly. She was drooling right at the clitoris and the woman''s vagina. After smearing it with his saliva, Michaela immediately licked the clitoris the size of a bean. "Nn?" "Nngh!!!~" Alyssa stood up and sat on Eddie''s lap, her thighs forming an M shape while being held by Eddie''s hands. Alyssa proudly showed her private parts to Michaela as if she had no shame. Looking down, Alyssa positioned the tip of the penis right into her vaginal opening, then inserted the entire shaft of the penis swiftly! "Oooh!" "Eek~!" Alyssa''s back jolted at the stimulation she was getting because of how big the penis was; her slender stomach immediately stood out! Alyssa leaned her back against Eddie''s muscular chest, her right arm wrapped around the man''s neck for support. "Ahn~ You really are a pervert, Alyssa. It really doesn''t suit your public image." Michaela squeezed the perverted woman''s right breast while hissing, dissatisfied. "Unn~" Eddie jerked his hips, pushing his penis in and out of the twitching hole that squeezed his penis. Allysa, who received this intense stimulation, was speechless, her expression melting from the pleasure she was feeling. She couldn''t even answer the insults of her enemy, Michaela! In addition, Michaela''s cruel massage on both breasts only made her worse. Now the stimulation she felt was getting more robust, thanks to that damn woman! *Pop!* *Pop!* *Pop!* *Pop!* The sound of clashing flesh was incessantly heard. Eddie hugged Alyssa tightly while increasing his movement speed. While enjoying Allysa, Eddie saw Michaela, the blonde beauty playing with herself. Her fingers started to caress her pussy which was still covered by her black panties, but the sticky liquid could be seen clearly, even dripping all the way to the floor! Does the woman like to see Eddie having sex with other women? "Is that how much you crave this penis? Tell me, you really enjoy it, slut?" Michaela stroked Alyssa''s blushing face. Once again, hee ruthless demeanor appears; she wants to insult this woman while teasing her and keeping her aroused at the same time~ "O-of course not- Ahnn~" Alyssa tried to deny it. Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Eddie laid Alyssa on the sofa, then put Alyssa''s left leg on his shoulder and continued swinging his hips. His penis, which has been coated with Alyssa''s love liquid, looks shiny. Alyssa''s lower abdomen continued to expand and deflate due to the push of Eddie''s giant penis. "Say it, you just don''t want to admit it..." Michaela smiled, then she licked Alyssa''s nipples and bit them gently. "Ah!" "Ah! Y-yeah!" "I really enjoyed it~!" Finally, Alyssa confessed. Just as she admitted, Eddie jerked his hips and thrust his dick deeper into the woman''s womb. "Ouch!!!" "I''m cumming!" Alssya''s back jerked, and she gritted her teeth as an unstoppable feeling entered her womb. This heat made her almost infatuated. Her saliva dripped from this heavenly pleasure... With a seductive *Pop!* sound, Eddie pulled his dick out of Alyssa''s vagina. His thick sperm flowed out like a waterfall. Alyssa''s smile melted; she looked at the sperm that came out of her sensitive area. Her face couldn''t hide the blush from the perverted sex this time. Lying limply on the sofa, Alyssa tried to recover her tiredness. On the other hand, Michaela immediately devoured Eddie''s lips. "Mmph!" Perhaps because of the stimulation provided by the scene earlier, Michaela became wild and uncontrollable. She immediately nuzzled Eddie''s lips and fiddled with his tongue like a pro. If Jill''s kiss could be said very gentle, then Michaela''s kiss was very rough but still fun! Eddie, of course, got to play with Michaela''s game; he wholeheartedly fulfilled this woman''s lecherous wish. Michaela''s lust only increased after seeing him having sex with another woman! Like her twisted desire for experimentation, she also loves this twisted relationship. "Mnnn..." "Ah~" When their lips parted, a thread made of saliva connected together before finally breaking off. Michaela took off her bikini and then naked in front of the man. There was no shame at all because the man was her own lover. If another man saw her in this state, heck, even while her underwear was still on, she wouldn''t hesitate to gouge out the man''s eyes! "I cum!" Eddie growled, then a massive stash of cum squirted down Michaela''s ass! Slapping Michaela''s ass, Eddie then sighed in satisfaction. The sex this time was somehow wilder than he expected; these two women could turn out to be Nymphomaniacs when they wanted to compete! "Eddie..." With her slender body, Alyssa stepped onto Michaela''s back and sat on her. On the other hand, she hugged Eddie''s neck as their lips kissed each other tightly! Switching positions, now Alyssa and Michaela were both kneeling in front of Eddie. In front of their faces, the dragon, still coated in the juice, twitching with the desire to be sucked. Michaela was the first to take the initiative; she immediately put the dick in her mouth. Cleaning up the remnants of the love liquid mixed between her, Alyssa, and Eddie. "Hmm, now look who the real whore is." Alyssa narrowed her eyes while saying mockingly. The person who insulted her so many times was now acting like what she used to say! "Hmph, as if I care." Michaela kept licking that dick like a lollipop. "Hmph..." Alyssa snorted back. Then she brought her face closer while sticking out her tongue. The two women were both licking the shaft of the penis with irresistible erotic movements. When the dick was clean, they both looked at Eddie with a seductive smile that must have been irresistible. Seeing their blonde hair and beautiful faces, Eddie''s heart couldn''t stop beating! Looks like a new round is about to start... At least he still has enough time before today''s meeting this afternoon. *** In the afternoon, Eddie was invited to the hotel restaurant. The restaurant had been cleaned and left only Henry, the bodyguard, and Eddie in it. "Waiter!" "Give me twenty steaks, burgers, and a drink," Eddie ordered a meal as soon as he arrived. "Aren''t you afraid to die? That much food will kill you." Henry said while smoking a cigar. Authentic Latin American cigars, which of course, are very expensive. "Want one?" Henry offered his cigarette. "No thanks. I don''t smoke trash cigars, this one is better." Eddie pulled out a herbal cigarette and instructed Michaela to light it. "As for whether I will die after eating that much food, don''t worry. You have no idea how great the digest tablets I have developed are." "This drug has no side effects and can absorb the food and translate it into energy." "What would happen if this drug was used by Olympics and Bodybuilders? Do you know how much profit I would get?" Eddie smoked with a mysterious smile. Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Henry is clearly interested in this medicine. Sports are big business in the world, and even some drugs have been used by athletes to improve their performance. As long as the medicine is not a steroid, this kind of drug will not violate the rules. "Are there really no side effects? The rules at the Olympics are very strict. You know how much money it takes to train an athlete, they won''t use anything that isn''t convincing." Henry''s eyes sparkled. This drug can not only be used in sports games but can also be used in war. Just imagine what it would be like if a soldier could run twice the speed of an ordinary person and had great strength and stamina! "Of course, I created it myself, how could I not know about my own medicine?" "If you''re interested, we can talk about it, I can also give you some to try." "For a high society like you, this will definitely come in handy. You know what I mean." Eddie said lightly, raising his eyebrows. As many people know, upper-class people are more likely to have multiple partners. Lack of strength is a ''disease'' they often suffer from. "Then we can cooperate. As long as we join forces, the money of the people of the whole world will flow into our pockets." "Let''s toast and wash away our previous unhappiness." Henry raised his wine glass and drank voraciously. Eddie shook his glass, "Don''t worry too much about it, as long we met our goal, we''re friends." "Time is money, so keep your words short. What kind of cooperation do you want?" Eddie asked. "What do you think of Excella? She is a well-known gifted woman in our Travis family. She is beautiful and intelligent as well." "There are so many people who want her, what a beautiful and charming woman..." Henry smoked his cigarette when he finished asking. "William is more experienced in this field than I am. Apart from successfully developing a powerful Tyrant, he is also the inventor of the G-Virus." "As for how the T-Virus and G-Virus have progressed, the progress has been very good so far. You can consider Ivan Tyrant as your bodyguard, it costs around millions." Eddie cut the steak and ate it. "Is it possible that the T-Virus can be developed further?" Henry asked while stroking his chin. He was beginning to understand the potential of this virus. However, his understanding was still not as far-reaching as Spencer''s. Immortality is a very absurd thing to think about; the more rational a person is, the less likely they are to believe this. No one wants to believe such stupid things. At best, the T-Virus can only be considered a powerful weapon maker, not a physical fitness booster or lifespan extension. "You don''t need to develop it further. As far as I know, Umbrella has a more powerful variant of the T-Virus, this variant was discovered more than ten years ago." "The code name is Veronica, if you want, you can try to find it. I give this information to you for free." "Alright, I''ll go and take Excella with me." Eddie finished all his food, after which he prepared to leave. "No problem, but aren''t you interested in T-Veronica yourself?" Henry laughed happily at this information. "Me? Not really interested. It can''t make money with that; other than that, the risk is quite high too." Eddie waved his hand and took Excella, who was waiting outside the restaurant. ----- read chapter 546 /mizuki77 Chapter 347: Chapter 347: When he thought of Alexia, Eddie''s head started to tingle. Alexia and T-Veronica were almost perfectly fused; this would give her an insane amount of power. Unless a special anti-bioweapon is used, ordinary weapons can hardly do any damage to Alexia. After the meeting, Eddie returns to his yacht. He needed to do something special, which was to prevent the beautiful Alexia from merging with T-Veronica perfectly. On top of that, he also didn''t want her to die. A genius like that couldn''t be allowed to just die. On the other hand, Excella didn''t follow Eddie back to the ship, but she went to pass the responsibility on to someone. After all, that business was done; she was now relieved of her duties. The company she leads has now been handed over to Henry. For her former subordinates, she had no time to recruit them back. Now she''s in charge of the company that Eddie manages. She''s now a wife and manager of Eddie''s company, which is a better position than serving the ugly old man of the Travis family. "Curtis, from now on Excella will be in charge of the company. You will be helping her from now on, do you have any questions?" Eddie immediately called Curtis. Curtis, who received the news that Excella would help with his work, immediately felt relieved. There is no dissatisfaction at all, so far, he has been working alone, and he feels tired; with one more person, his work will become lighter. "No, it''s really good news. You have no idea, my wife and daughter have been complaining for the past few months. They want me to come home, but my work is always piling up..." "Haha, I understand your plight, comrade. But remember, this money will also help you in old age. Do you want to continue working in your retirement, of course not, right?" Eddie laughed. "Well, you''re the boss. If nothing else, then I''ll hang up." "There''s still a meeting with WP and Shen Ya that I have to attend." Curtis couldn''t help but chuckle. The joy of working with Eddie was how easy-going his boss was. After hanging up, Eddie came to the lab. After looking around, he didn''t see Annette''s figure in the laboratory; maybe she was resting. Pregnant women can be slothful at times. "Hey, I''m trying to save the world, you know." "Do you know the characteristics of the Veronica virus? If a person can blend into this virus perfectly, and that person spreads it. Then the infected person can be controlled by the user of the virus. What would happen if it spread all over the world? This would be a disaster." Eddie said without showing any dirty thoughts. "Yes, the Veronica virus is indeed very dangerous if used blindly. The transmission rate is also quite great..." "But isn''t it enough for us to blow up that Antarctica base? With this the virus will never spread to the outside world." Yamata said with a bit of confusion. Yamata still doesn''t know about Alexia. *** While returning to the island of Sonido de Tortuga, Alex meets someone unexpectedly. That person was none other than Spencer''s subordinate, Patrick. "Miss Alex, Master has been waiting for you." Patrick bowed respectfully. "I see, please lead the way." Alex still looks calm. Inside the research building, there was a large iron cage that had been built. The cage is nothing but a large container. Old man Spencer was seen sitting in a wheelchair, his hair was gray, and his eyes looked very sinister. Even though his company was on the verge of collapse, he didn''t seem bothered. "Alex, why did you leave the island without my consent?" Alex held up a small tube containing Serum. "I did some small experiments. Here, this is the Serum you wanted." After that, she handed it to Patrick. "Hmm. I know that you know Albert is still alive. You must think of him as an older brother... I''ll be watching you more closely." Spencer glanced at Alex briefly. As for what thoughts he had now, it was still unknown. Chapter 348: Chapter 348: "Anyway you''ve done well. Guess what kind of gift I''ve brought you this time?" Spencer smiled, pretending to be kind to his adopted daughter. "Is it a new kind of bioweapon? If that''s the case, you should hand it over to Sergei; he''s in charge of selling such things." Alex replied disgustingly; She didn''t want a bioweapon at all. "Don''t you want to learn bioweapons?" Spencer asked lightly. "It''s better to focus on studying a Serum that can give us longevity, as for ugly things like that, it doesn''t suit me." "If I can get longevity but at the price of turning into a monster, then forget it. Don''t you think the same?" Alex flatly refused. "Haha, you are indeed a child I know. The gift I am referring to is not a bioweapon, it is none other than Marcus." When Spencer talked about his old friend, his smile immediately turned horrifying. The old man''s appearance made Alex even more disgusted. But he didn''t show her displeasure on the surface. What made her even more disgusted was none other than the Wesker Plan; this vile old man actually had those ideas. If possible, Alex wanted to return to her husband''s side and kill Spencer with a kitchen knife. "Marcus, or rather Queen Leech who has been infected with the T-Virus. He can simulate anyone''s form, and has very strong strength and defense. Ordinary bullets won''t be able to kill him." "He is a very perfect material, I hope you can extract valuable information from his body. This will definitely help your project." Spencer said with sparkling eyes. "Isn''t that just a virus that inherited Marcus'' consciousness? A leech with human consciousness and thinking... doesn''t sound like a good thing." Alex said. The ancestral virus seems to be the source of evil; chaotic things are coming from it. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a virus or Marcus himself; you can still study it. The plan of immortality has taken the first step; the next step is to continue the study." Spencer said with great enthusiasm. To an old man like him, he wanted this project to be finished quickly; he didn''t want to die! "Alright, you''ve worked hard. Go back and rest. Don''t forget to eat and drink." Eddie smiled happily. "I''ll take you to the beach later." Eddie gave everyone a vacation. After working hard for a week without stopping, everyone felt tired and sleepy. "Phew~ It''s finally over, really tired... Hehe, then I''ll rest and eat first." "Eddie, don''t break your promise, okay? I''ll buy a new swimsuit later." Rebecca gave a thumbs up and then walked out of the experiment room happily. Usually, Becca did the cooking, but after the girl heard that Jill had bought a large plot of land, she decided to check it out. Becca wanted to create a blueprint for the building and the right areas for her plants! Due to Becca''s absence, the cooking task was automatically handed over to Monica. The woman who tries to steal the G-Larva but is caught by Eddie and Svetlana. Monica finally gives up and decides to follow Eddie after being saved by him from William''s attack. At first, she wanted to run away, but after seeing Eddie''s talent, she decided to stay. In addition, she was shocked to learn that Annette was not dead; the woman rumored to have died due to the train accident was alive and well, and she cheated on her husband! After Eddie finished his food and drink, he hugged Monica and took her to a room. Monica looked down in shyness; she knew what Eddie wanted to do and was ready. ----- read chapter 549 /mizuki77 Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Inside the room, a small groan was heard. Eddie, who hugged Monica''s body from behind, started playing with her breasts. "Anh~ W-wait." Monica said with a flushed face. "Yes?" Eddie answered while pinching Monica''s nipples which were still covered with her clothes "N-no, anh!~ please continue." Monica shook her head and moaned. This stimulation made her feel a little dizzy. "Haha, alright." Eddie laughed and then kissed Monica''s neck. Monica tilted her head to the side while responding to that intimate act by tightly gripping her lab coat. Eddie continued to play with Monica''s breasts for a few minutes; thanks to this stimulation, Monica''s panties got wet. "All right, go and open that wardrobe. I''ve prepared something for you." Eddie pointed at the wardrobe in the room. "Okay..." Monica nodded shyly, then she walked towards the closet, followed by the rhythmic sound of her high heels. When she opened the closet, Monica was surprised by how perverted the thing she was about to wear was. It was none other than thin black erotic underwear; she even doubted whether it could hide her private place! "Wait a minute, I''ll wear it." Monica went to the locker room to change clothes. Two minutes later, Monica returned with the new ''clothes'' she had worn. The clothes were very thin and tight, so thin that her pubic hair couldn''t be hidden! Eddie walked over and hugged Monica from behind. His hand stroked Monica''s lean abs in slow motion, then slowly climbed up to reach the two enormous, tantalizing melons. "Uhn~" "Ah!" "Mnnn..." Monica kept moaning while biting her lip. Those big and warm palms were constantly playing with her breasts; oddly enough, she liked this very much. At first, she didn''t really consider trivial relationships like sex, but now she''s become quite addicted. Since the last time she had sex with Eddie, several times she''d dreamed and wanted this to happen to her again, and now she got what she wanted, though she was a little embarrassed right now. She was afraid it would splash in Eddie''s face, so she held back with all her might. *Slurp!* *Slurp!* *Slurp!* Monica nimbly licked the dick like candy. After swinging her head a few times, she felt an increasingly intense twitch from the dragon, and she knew what was about to happen. "Ugh!" Monica tried to put the whole dick in her mouth; too bad she could only do half of it. Before long, hot liquid entered her mouth! *Gulp!* *Gulp!* *Gulp!* Monica swallowed the copious amount of sperm. After the flow stopped, she immediately released her blowjob. A *Pop!* sound was heard, and Monica''s face showed an overwhelming ecstasy. Her eyes started to light up; on the other hand, her sensitive part started to twitch wildly. "E-Eddie, I''m cumming!" Monica shouted while covering her face with both hands. *Splashes!* And sure enough, the liquid of love splashed onto Eddie''s face. ----- read advanced chapters /mizuki77 Chapter 350: Chapter 350: As promised, Eddie took Rebecca, Jill, and the others to a beautiful beach, and now they are on vacation! Eddie began to be tempted by seeing the beautiful bikini-clad women in the distance. On the other hand, Jill had bought land a day''s drive from this beach. The purchase cost was very cheap, thanks to Kenneth''s help. For laboratories and factories to be established in East Africa, it will be left to Excella. Eddie wore sunglasses while basking in the sun. Rebecca played volleyball with Emma; the two beautiful women in bikinis seemed to be having fun. On the other hand, Jill, Annette, and Karen were seen chatting, apparently discussing their future. Two old friends, Yamatta and Michaela, they walk around the beach with food in their hands. Not long after, a cruise ship approached. On the cruise ship were none other than Claire, Moira, and Cindy. After hearing that they had been given a vacation, they immediately decided to come to the island to enjoy the beach! "Hey Eddie, did you miss me?" Moira waved her hand with a big smile. "He seems to be sleeping, probably exhausted." Cindy saw Eddie sleeping under the sun. When she saw the man, she couldn''t help but laugh; her mood instantly uprise. "You lazy pig, hum, he sleeps during the day like this. Does he want to be an owl?" Moira snorted. Unlike ordinary marriages, Christine''s position within her family was a little odd. She is a woman who is very passionate about work. She would have had children long ago if she had been an ordinary traditional woman. But the proof is no; she still has no children during their twenty years of marriage. "Report Nemesis'' progress." Christine sat in the main chair of the conference room, put down the high-tech tablet, then smoked a cigarette. "Of the four samples, Tyrant T-103 is the most mature. The remaining three are unable to enter the training phase." "The T-104 and T-105 are under development, this will take about half a year." A bald researcher reports. "Half a year? I''ll give you three months to fully develop the nemesis project. Once it''s done, there will be a new project to work on." "Three months is too short; there aren''t enough researchers at the moment, at least four months to be able to see results." The bald researcher could only grit his teeth. Christine''s influence in this company was so strong he didn''t even dare to look her in the face. "Then four months. When it''s over, I''ll personally distribute the bonus to you four times more than usual." Christine said arrogantly. ----- read chapter 549 /mizuki77 Chapter 351: Chapter 351: In this new era, relying on bioweapon sales is the fastest way to achieve wealth. This bioweapon order has even crossed hundreds of millions of dollars. Today''s top series product that can be purchased on the black market is the Tyrant series. Due to its inhuman strength, this product was sold at a very high price. But because of the high maintenance costs, this product cannot be mass-produced. Christine is smart enough to invest in this one product. In addition to having extraordinary defense and strength, the Tyrant can also transmit viruses that will create total panic. There were some things that humans couldn''t do, but Tyrants could. To maintain the French branch, the optimization and development of these Tyrants had to be accelerated. "Understood, mam." The bald researcher''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard that he would be given a bonus four times more than usual. Not all researchers are rich, except for Mueller; other researchers still need money to survive and continue their research. *** Henry comes inside the Travis family castle in Europe and immediately proposes Excella''s marriage to Lady Travis. At first, the proposal was rejected, but after Henry persuaded her and said he would give Excella a great dowry, Lady Travis immediately contemplated it. On the other hand, their family will also receive the benefits of a distribution license for a new drug that will be sold by Eddie''s company. If they could monopolize this sale, then the profits would be enormous. As long as the proposal worked without harming the Travis family''s reputation, they wouldn''t hesitate to agree. Henry also mentioned that the latest research and development of the medicine to be circulated has the probability of prolonging the user''s life. And sure enough, this statement immediately aroused the curiosity of the higher-ups of the Travis family. "Henry, you have succeeded in persuading us. We have unanimously decided to accept your request." "Although the elders are not allowed to talk about personal feelings, but Excella is my very talented granddaughter and my beloved one. If you want to marry her off to that man, then you need to give her a dowry of fifty million." Excella''s grandma snorted. "Even if you ask for a hundred million, I will still fulfill it." Henry raised his head proudly. "Okay, then this meeting is over." Excella''s grandma will not refuse it. Since the man wanted to give a hundred million, then a hundred million needed to be given. Walking out of the conference room, Henry was currently in a good mood. He didn''t care about the hundred million he offered; it was no more valuable than the position of the head of the family! So far, no one except Excella could compete with him in this family. If he kicked that only strong competitor, wouldn''t he automatically become the family head in the future? Inside the Geionne Pharmaceutical building, Excella gave up her position without resistance. She looks calm without any sad feelings. In fact, she was so excited that recently her grandmother called her and said that Henry would give her a hundred million dollars as a dowry. The dowry didn''t really interest her, but the wedding news made her pleased! "Excella, soon you will be getting married. Father can only bless you. Remember to come back to our family often, the Gionne family will continue to support you." Excella''s father said, looking a little sentimental. "Yeah, I''m getting married soon. But without me here, you''ll be able to control the family business. Hehe, other than that, I don''t need any support." Excella took her woman''s bag and left with a smile. ----- read chapter 549 /mizuki77 Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Excella couldn''t wait to meet Eddie. Soon she would gain the new power she had been waiting for! She would be Transcended, and Eddie would be her king. With that, the world will soon be in her hands! After three days of vacation, Eddie returns to the ship with Jill and the others. Eddie felt the need to develop a Serum that could strengthen his kidneys. Who knows what will happen to him in old age if he ''eats'' every day? This matter needs to be rectified immediately! The women who had spent their time relaxing, playing, and eating, looked even more radiant after their vacation. Harmonious working atmosphere, excellent care, healthy body, and disease-free. All these things made all of them happy! As soon as Eddie reached the ship''s deck, he saw that Excella had been waiting for him respectfully. "Eddie, you''re back. Hello ladies; please give me lots of advice in the future." "Don''t be so rigid. We don''t play intrigue on this ship, everything must be sincere. As long as you are sincere, no one will hate you, be honest." "Remember, don''t try to play tricks." Eddie told Excella. After Eddie left, Jill approached with a smile. "Excella, right? Let''s go in, I''ll show you your room, I hope you like it." "Thanks, Jill. Was Eddie always like that?" Excella asked curiously; a hint of fear flashed across her eyes. Jill shook her head, "No, he rarely gets angry with us. As for the reason he acts like that to you, he just wants you to impress, that''s all." "When you join our team, you have to learn to treat everyone with sincerity. I know that you were born royalty, and you often resort to intrigue. But not here, okay? Trust me, our family can be trusted." Excella was silent, then said. "Reliable family? Can them be trusted?" It was clear that Excella was referring to Rebecca and Yamata, who worked for Eddie. "Yes, they have all signed long-term contracts and both are trustworthy." Excella stepped onto the fusion device without hesitation to complete the transformation process. A cold air slowly crept across her skin; her consciousness began to thin, and she fell asleep. Eddie immediately formulated the first-stage Evolution Serum for Excella. This watery Serum from T-Virus is the basic foundation for Excella. Without this foundation, she would not be able to be strengthened again in the future. After doing all the steps correctly, Eddie started to admire the figure of Excella, who was currently being strengthened inside the fusion device. Her figure could be said to be a perfect work of art! Just as Eddie was falling asleep, suddenly, his phone rang. The person who called was none other than Ron Davis. "Eddie, there''s something important. Come to the Pentagon, there''s a meeting." "What''s the matter? Let''s talk first." Eddie walked over and grabbed Rebecca''s coffee. Rebecca, who saw her boss''s behavior, couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This happened to her often. Either she drank Eddie''s drink, or Eddie drank her. "About new intelligence, secret research institute of Umbrella and a new virus. Come to the Pentagon, this is a military meeting, and it is related to world security." Ron Davis tried to push. "Okay, I''ll be there soon. Remember to give me the green light, I don''t want my fighter jet to be shot down." Eddie joked. "Of course not, hahaha. Hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you." Ron Davis made a joke. Recently he made a lot of money. Relying on the logistics industry, his money has now doubled; his mood is undoubtedly skyrocketing. Hanging up, Eddie was deep in thought. How did Ron Davis know? Did news of the Veronica Virus leak so quickly? Is this meeting discussing the departure of the military group to the Antarctic base? ----- read chapter 502 /mizuki77 Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Four hours later, Eddie took Yamata to the Pentagon. For the rest of the women, they will live in East Africa near the Atlantic Ocean to establish a Laboratory and build a new house. Jill would stay there to watch over and raise the baby. "Yamata, have you ever been to the pentagon?" Eddie saw a line of soldiers waiting for them. "I''ve come here once, killed someone, then retreated after the mission was over. But never wandered around or shopped in this town." With her trademark gas mask, Yamata laughed softly with a smile. Under the guard of the soldiers, the two came to the Hexagram building, the Western Federation''s highest office. For anyone who can enter there, then that person has a solid connection or power. Fortunately, the meeting place was not secretive but a medium-sized laboratory. An evil old man named Morgan was, of course, present at this meeting. In addition, there is another character that unexpectedly appears; that person is Simmons! Eddie found his seat. Before the meeting started, he had to hand over his weapon. "I don''t have a habit of giving up my weapons. If you could invite me here, you wouldn''t be afraid of me, would you?" Simmons sneered, "Those are the rules." Eddie just raised his eyebrows as he looked at the man. "That''s enough. We''re here for a meeting, not to see the two of you fight. If you have a personal problem, you can sort it out after the meeting is over." Ron came into the conference room, separating the two of them. Morgan walked onto the stage with a severe expression and a stiff style, looking like an old-fashioned old man. "I have an elite special operations team under my command. The team is a mix of the Echo Six as well as countless elite special agents." "Dr. Eddie, you know a lot about viruses... Do you know any relevant information about T-Veronica? You can also pass on preventive information if you have it." "This is all about the safety of people worldwide; please don''t hesitate to share what you know." Morgan looked at Eddie. Eddie sighed, "I don''t know much about the Veronica virus, but I do know that it is very scary. Veronica has a more virulent mutation than the T-Virus." "My advice when you want to go to the Antarctic base is, bring a more powerful weapon." Eddie said. "With this, begin the defense plan codenamed; Veronica. Our plan is none other than to retrieve the Veronica Virus, destroy the Antarctic Base and find evidence of Umbrella. The final step is to punish Umbrella..." Morgan announced his plan. "If you want to find the Antarctic Base, you have to start with the only remaining Ashford family. He is the only one who knows the exact location of the base." Eddie gave advice. ----- read chapter 562 /mizuki77 Chapter 354: Chapter 354: There would be no significant event without Claire''s involvement in this mission. The Antarctic base will be found sooner or later, but Alexia''s hideout will not. As a genius, Alexia must have considered most situations when planning her fusion process with T-Veronica. From landslides, nuclear bombs, seawater, etc., all these problems were already in Alexia''s vision, and she knew how to solve them. On the other hand, only Alfred can open her research facility. As for why Alex could find the place and sample of T-Veronica, that woman''s skill set was different. Apart from being an expert, the two of them also got to know each other. It''s just that their relationship is more competitive; there is no strong sense of harmony between the two strong women. After the meeting was over, Simmons didn''t seem too concerned about whether he would get something or not. And this time, the command was handed over to Morgan. On the other hand, Eddie knew Simmons had specific ideas about T-Veronica, and so did Carla. Without Veronica, he wouldn''t be able to create the C-Virus. How will he clone Ada Wong without the C-Virus? So Simmons really wants Veronica! After arriving at the Pentagon, Eddie doesn''t stay in a hotel; he follows Morgan to an anti-terrorist barracks on the outskirts of town. This is the FBC military barracks. As soon as Eddie arrived at the barracks, a beautiful woman greeted him. "Hey handsome, long time no see~." The beautiful woman who greeted him coquettishly was none other than Sienna from Echo Six. Her eyes still look very beautiful, as usual. "Sienna? It''s a miracle to see you alive and well." Eddie smiled. "If you can get out of Raccoon City, can''t we? Don''t underestimate us." Sienna waved her hand while blinking her eyes coquettishly. "Oh, also, I haven''t thanked you for saving us earlier. How about we eat together?" At this time, a group of people came from outside the barracks; they were new recruits. But the new recruits were all wearing gas masks; their faces couldn''t be seen clearly. "Aren''t you the same?" "I will go first, do you want to come?" Yoko asked meekly. January shook her head and told Yoko to go first. Sometimes she has to maintain her performance in front of the computer for a while. Back to Eddie. Eddie was currently exploring the armory while being accompanied by a beautiful woman next to him. The woman was none other than Rachel; they had previously met in Edonia. With the crisis in Edonia over, Rachel has returned to the Pentagon. "Is that all? This equipment looks quite boring. Besides that I doubt it can be used against the Tyrants." Eddie said, looking at the standard machine gun. "This is the most cost-effective submachine gun. Maybe a sniper rifle can handle the Tyrant, what do you think?" Rachel acts like a businesswoman. "Is there a better weapon?" Eddie asked as he continued to scan the armory. "No, the newly developed railgun was destroyed due to Operation Raccoon City, and we can''t build it anymore." Rachel shook her head. "I see... will you be in charge of the operation code; Veronica?" "I don''t know, need to see the setup first. If possible, I''d prefer a vacation." Rachel said politely, but her eyes flashed with the hint of something. ----- read chapter 562 /mizuki77 Chapter 355: Chapter 355: So far, the position of Rockfort Island is known only to Umbrella executives. Since the executives were mostly dead, only Christine, the head of the French research branch, knew the exact location. Eddie obtained T-Veronica; besides that, he also knows where the base is. All he needed to do now was to conspire with Alexia. For such a talented woman, Eddie needed to invite her into the team. But if he went and tried to invite her in person, then the arrogant Alexia would slap him straight away. With his strength now, Eddie feared that she wouldn''t be easy to beat. Although he didn''t know how strong Alexia was, it was clear that she was powerful. In order to beat Alexia, Eddie needs to use some dirty tricks. Eddie decides to involve three big waves that will fight over T-Veronica. One Tricell, WP, and Federal Military. Getting Alexia to change her mind won''t be challenging if the plan is well thought out. "What are you thinking right now? You look very serious..." "These are some experimental weapons, need periodic repairs before they can be used and mass-produced." Rachel introduces a new weapon to her boss. Eddie regained his senses, "No, just thinking about something. By the way, when the Antarctica plan is fixed, would you like to buy a jacket before that?" "Pfft, you are really funny. Definitely not needed, we have thermal combat uniforms that can withstand the cold." "Oh, it looks like someone is looking for you. That person from the Echo Six members... I''ll leave you with him, let''s talk later." Rachel waved her hand while creating a code, a code used to access her room. Coming to the barracks cafeteria, Eddie immediately ordered some food to fill his energy. Pulling out his cell phone, Eddie started looking for the latest news about Umbrella; it seemed Umbrella had reached a time of destruction. Nearly all top-tier companies distanced themselves from Umbrella. No one wanted to cooperate with Umbrella due to the severe sanctions from the Federation. Seeing this rhythm, Umbrella was sure to die slowly. It was said that the East Asia division had its assets sold, and Shen Ya immediately acquired the East Asia Umbrella assets. "Hearing your story, it seems Rockfort Island is a very important place for Umbrella?" Sienna became more and more interested. For her, the more dangerous the place, the more interesting it becomes! "Of course." Hunk nodded. "By the way, what kind of person is Alfred?" Eddie suddenly asked. Hunk was a little surprised when Eddie suddenly asked him. Even though they were both former Umbrella employees, they had never met or talked. To be honest, what really impressed Hunk was the team led by that man; Team Wolf was an outstanding team in his eyes. "Alfred is a very talented man. He has designed many powerful bioweapons as far as I know." Hunk said. "It''s just that he is quite mysterious, he lives alone in a castle with his Butler. Even though there are only two men there, but sometimes I see the shadow of a woman and a mysterious woman''s voice from inside." Martinez replied. "How did you know that?" Eddie was curious. "Sometimes, I''m assigned to guard outside the castle, and I often see Alfred myself. But I''m pretty sure that no women live there, so it''s a little strange to me." Martinez''s face looked solemn, proving that he wasn''t lying. "Could it be Schizophrenia? Doesn''t he have a sister who''s been dead for quite long time ago? Overthinking can lead to multiple personalities, that makes sense." Marissa said. "Oh, it must be a trap." Eddie wasn''t surprised at all. "Trap? What trap?" Caroline, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked. Sienna, who heard her friend''s question, started to wonder, her friend rarely interfered in the chat, but now she was different... ----- read chapter 562 /mizuki77 Chapter 356: Chapter 356: "Trap is a guy who looks feminine and acts like a woman. People like that really want to feel what it''s like to be a woman, so they intentionally or unintentionally develop some strange things." "When they wear women''s clothes, they will also try to keep their voices as low as possible to resemble a woman''s voice." "Cases like this happen quite a lot, their hobby is quite strange indeed." Eddie shrugged his shoulders. Hearing that explanation, everyone immediately looked quite awkward. They were all well-trained resolute warriors. Hearing that there are men who want to act like women makes them feel astonished. "Oh well, the food has arrived. Let''s enjoy this dinner, then back to the meeting!" said Jettingham, raising his glass. After eating, Eddie spent his time chatting with the former Umbrella Special Forces. What he found was, it turned out that Umbrella had more secrets that he didn''t know before. After chatting with them, Eddie decided to get out of town and travel to Europe. While on a trip, an unexpected phone call came. "How have you been lately?" A sweet female voice came from behind the phone. That''s right, that voice was none other than Ada Wong''s; although her tone was a little arrogant as usual, there was also a sense of concern in her voice. "Doing good, it would be even better if I could be with you." Eddie laughed. Since the communication tool he used was developed by Yoko Suzuki, he wouldn''t be afraid his conversation would be tapped. "If you want to see me then come and find me. I just received a mission and I''m feeling a little bored." "Do you want to go to sea and watch the beautiful scenery with me?" Ada Wong''s sweet laughter was heard. "Are you receiving commissions from Simmons again?" Eddie frowned. Ada Wong, currently in Europe, immediately felt displeased. "I told you I had no contact with him. Would you come here?" "I''m on the plane right now, see you later." Eddie hung up immediately. This time he had to act decisively; he couldn''t let Ada Wong always lead. Ada Wong had no idea that her phone would be disconnected. Shaking her head, Ada Wong muttered. "Man..." Four hours later, Eddie returned to his ship. Ada Wong was seen drinking coconut water with Jill; they talked and laughed. Eddie had no idea how she got on this ship. "It seems you are doing well; other than that, you have also acted quite quickly." Ada Wong greeted Eddie with a smile. Seeing another woman pregnant, Ada Wong became more careful; if she was careless, maybe the next one would be her. One of the powerful Tyrant''s experiments was carried out secretly on the island. The experimental process was running eighty percent before the Raccoon City crisis occurred. One of the Tyrants developed on the island was even more substantial than the G-Monsters. Eddie frowned; he found that everything he had known was not so simple. He was confused as to why the powerful Tyrant wasn''t deployed to Raccoon City during the Outbreak? Wasn''t that the right time to test its data? *Da!* *Da!* *Da!* The rhythmic sound of high heels and a sweet smell wafted through. Ada Wong came with a glass of Wine in her hand, "Want to have a drink together?" Eddie took the Wine and said, "Sheena Island is very dangerous, I don''t recommend you go there." "I care more about the data that is there than the harm. The data will help you to achieve the plan of immortality." Whisper Ada in a soft voice. "If you really want to help me, then why don''t you still don''t want to join me?" Eddie was confused. "I still need some time... I don''t want to put you in trouble just for my selfishness." "When you have the resources to fight Simmons, I promise to marry you..." Under the influence of alcohol, Ada Wong expressed her true thoughts. "It''s late now; tomorrow morning, we have to get ready for our work." Ada Wong rolled up her red Cheongsam in a seductive gesture and then walked away. But before she could get out of the computer room, Eddie locked the door. Then an evil laugh rang out. "After daring to tease me, don''t expect to come out so easily..." ----- read chapter 562 /mizuki77 Chapter 357: Eddie cornered Ada Wong against the wall; his hand grabbed her buttocks and squeezed hard. "E-Eddie, what are you doing!?" Ada Wong immediately blushed. Their bodies were touching each other, and their faces were so close! "Hmff... As usual, you smell great, Ada." Eddie ignored Ada Wong''s words; he started to smell the woman''s signature scent from her neck. "Smells of roses~" The corners of Eddie''s mouth curved. "P-please let me go..." Ada Wong tried to fight back and hit the man in the chest. Even though her lips said no, her heart said otherwise. Her heart beat faster as the man acted more presumptuously at her. ''I shouldn''t have tried to provoke him...'' Ada Wong thought to herself. Eddie wrapped his right hand around Ada Wong''s waist, tighter their hug. Ada Wong''s two melons gently touched his muscular chest. Dimly, Ada Wong''s nipples started to harden and stood out from her tight red Cheongsam. "There, you know that my love for you is real, right?" Eddie grabbed the woman''s chin and looked into Ada Wong''s eyes intensely. Ada Wong was being stared at by the man starting to panic. The gaze is very intense, full of seriousness, and a strong desire to get her. Her face and neck began to feel hot, Ada Wong tried to turn to the side, but Eddie stopped her. "E-Eddie... Unn!" "Mnhh!" Eddie kissed Ada Wong''s sweet lips, which were as red as cherries, his tongue forcibly shoved into her mouth. Ada Wong was not ready and could only close her eyes while obeying the man''s wishes. Her tongue automatically came into play, and she started playing with the man''s tongue she ''hated.'' Eddie''s right hand wrapped around Ada Wong''s thin waist while his left hand gently grabbed her back head. The kiss lasted for several minutes with a perverted sound every second. "Srppp... ah~." Ada Wong''s eyes started to tear up, her back against the wall as her eyes looked up at the pervert man''s handsome face. "Don''t think that our game is over." Eddie smiled a little. This time, he reached out his hand, aimed for the woman''s sensitive part. "Unn~!" Ada Wong bit her lip when she felt a strong push from her vagina. The man''s hands began to rub her clitoris roughly from under the black stockings she was wearing. "Hmm? I surprised that you were so aroused, Ada. Behind your strong facade, it turns out that you are a very perverted woman." Eddie whispered into Ada Wong''s ear. "D-don''t say that... I''m not a pervert!" Ada Wong could only answer haltingly. Her legs started to go limp from the stimulation she was feeling at this moment. Slowly, she felt the pre-cum start to soak her panties and stockings. If Eddie keeps playing with her clit, then she''s going to really wet her panties! After two minutes of hot kissing, Ada Wong finally relaxed. In a low voice, she gave instructions, "I''m fine, you can move it." "Um." Eddie nodded, then pushed his dick deeper while kissing her seductive white neck. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Ada Wong''s moans grew louder as Eddie pushed his hips back and forth. "How about I''m making you my wife already?" Eddie asked as he squeezed Ada Wong''s ass and pounded her tight pussy. "No way..." "I don''t want my enemies to target you before you have enough resources to fight them... Ahn!" Ada Wong shook her head several times while moaning happily. "Fine, but I''ll show you who your real man is!" "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ahn~" Ada Wong kept groaning in satisfaction. "Do you hear me? I won''t let you rest tonight, Ada!" Eddie bit the woman''s ear gently. Ada Wong''s face, neck, and ears immediately turned bright red at the man''s blunt confession. "Ha ha ha!" "I''m cumming!" Eddie said while gripping Ada Wong''s hand tightly, and his hip movements were also getting faster. "M-me, me too..." "Eddie, I''m cumming!" "Ahhh~" Ada shouted in delight; her tongue started sticking out from the pleasure she was feeling now; her lecherous expression couldn''t even be hidden! ----- read chapter 562 /mizuki77 Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Before Eddie''s departure to the island of Sheena, all important matters had been left to Cindy. Fortunately, the beautiful and gentle Cindy is willing to be given a tiring job without complaining; if her character is lazy, she may have been out of her job long ago. On this trip, Emma decides to stay after she gets information that January has managed to hack into the national arms network. With this information, Emma began to build her own rocket launcher. Armed with the weapons that Emma had developed, the five-member team set off. If Mother Wolf wasn''t in her current pregnancy, she would definitely join Eddie on this dangerous mission. On the ship''s deck, Karen gazed at the ship that Eddie and the others were on. Moments later, Karen laughed, "After I gave birth to this baby, it seems I need to find some monsters to sharpen my abilities again." "By that time, I might have been holding my baby." Jill laughed. Her pregnancy happened earlier than Karen''s, so it was natural that she would go first. Then, of course, it was Annette''s turn, then Karen''s. On a small yacht, Eddie steered the ship toward the target location. "After careful thought, it seems that the information on Sheena island can help with my research." "By the way, if a humanoid Tyrant appears, you girls don''t need to come forward; let me handle it myself." Eddie smiled. "Well, actually, the Tyrant isn''t that scary. As long as we find its weak point, with the help of this weapon, it will surely die quickly." Claire said jokingly. In her hand was a sniper rifle that Emma had made. "Alright, alright, I know you''re very strong, lady. I''m not really needed to deal with a little monster like that." Eddie joked back. He never thought that he would be accompanied by Claire on this mission. If Chris found out, umm, he would definitely be angry. After three hours, Eddie and his group finally saw an island in the distance. How big the island is is still unknown, and Eddie needs to set foot on the island first to find out. Using special binoculars, around the island, Umbrella''s armed guards were seen. "Hmm, sailing straight towards the island would definitely be discovered," Eddie said, holding the binoculars. "Five miles to the west, there''s a small island; we can sail there." Ada Wong pointed towards a small island not far from the main island. "So, are we going to put on our diving gear and swim there?" Eddie joked. He knew his question was very stupid, considering the distance from his current position to the small island was very far; he just wanted to tease this new wife, that''s all. Ada Wong immediately rolled her eyes and poked the man''s forehead with her finger, Ada Wong said. "Idiot, why use such a long and laborious method. We can sail there without worrying about getting caught." "The entrance to the underground facility is inside the restaurant?" Moira said in amazement. *Swoosh!* Yamata descended from the top of the thirty-meter-high lighthouse in a few movements, then she told everyone what she had seen. "The whole island has been reduced to ruins due to fire. But some buildings still stand strong; there must have been a biohazard leak incident here." "If that''s the case, this will make it easier for us to go to the underground facility. If something goes wrong, just shoot." Eddie raised his gun as he led the way. Walking through the small trees, Eddie and his group came to the edge of the wall, the gate ahead also locked. On the streets, zombies are hanging around; from the zombie clothes, it seems that they are local residents who have been infected with the virus. Eddie easily jumped over a three-meter wall in one fell swoop, while Claire and Moira needed two jumps to get past it. "Graah!" Finding a living creature, the zombie roars and walks toward the fresh meat. The zombies on this island seem much stronger than those in Edonia and Raccoon City. Some of those zombies even had mutations in their mouths. Apparently, due to limited food, it makes them turn into Licker-like zombies. *Cracks!* Eddie broke the heads of the zombies without needing to use his gun. Like pro players, resource management is very necessary. After all, he didn''t carry a lot of bullets on this mission; most of the bullets were just for his pistol, and the rest were just electromagnetic rifles. There''s no need to waste bullets for ordinary zombies like that. With his current strength, one hit was enough to kill them. ----- read chapter 562 /mizuki77 Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Inside the underground facility of the island of Sheena, Vincent, the island''s commander, begins transferring important data to his hard drive. He knows that this island will be blown up; what he needs is to save the data he needs before the explosion occurs. On the computer screen, a blonde woman in her thirties appeared. Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and she wore a precious necklace around her neck. The woman looks indifferent and has the strong temperament of a leader. "Mrs. Christine, I''m copying the Tyrant information you wanted. In two hours, this copy will be finished." Vincent Goldman said respectfully to the woman. "It took two hours to copy the data? Are you trying to lie to me, or did it take that long?" Christine didn''t mince words and immediately sprayed the man with a disgruntled tone. "Madam, that''s right. It took me two hours to do it." "There are thousands of gene data, and the equipment here is quite old, so copying it takes quite a bit of time." Vincent didn''t dare say anything reckless; he really felt scared in front of that fierce woman. Although Christine is very beautiful, she is not easy to talk to. Suppose you use the wrong word, and do not work well. In that case, she will likely throw you into the laboratory as an experimental sample! In her eyes, men are just tools; not even Spencer is in her eyes. "Two hours from now, I will send someone to retrieve the data. You can jump into the Atlantic Ocean if the data is still not ready." Christine said in a cold tone. "I understand, madam." When Vincent wanted to look at the beautiful Christine on the screen, it turned out that the screen was off. "Bah, you bitch. Wait for Simmons to take over; then, you''ll die." Vincent snorted. When he wasn''t being watched, he certainly wouldn''t be afraid. The walkie-talkie rang, and a man''s voice rang heard. "Commander, some of the locals have escaped from our quarantine area. Do you want us to go after him?" "Follow them from behind and lead them towards the road; make their food for the zombies." Vincent smiled grimly. He didn''t care about the safety of the locals. Instead, he was happy if they died. On the streets of Sheena island, almost all the zombies that roam the streets have been killed. There were still zombies in the distance, but they still didn''t know where Eddie and his group were. Eddie''s journey has been blocked by an iron gate; inside the iron gate, there is a restaurant that still stands strong. Most likely, this fence was built by the guards working for Umbrella. If Eddie follows the game logic, Eddie would need to roam around looking for keys to unlock them, perhaps solving some puzzles to further prolong his quest. Five people originally fled together, but now only three people remained. Two men and one girl Some looked thin, and some looked very pale; it was clear that they were malnourished. "Thank you, thank you very much, sir." The man wanted to thank him, but Eddie cut him off. "Now is not the time to be thanking; let''s go to a safe place first." Eddie waved his hand. "The restaurant door is locked. This is where the Umbrella guards and staff eat; we can''t get in." said the skinny girl. The restaurant door was locked very tightly, inside and outside. "Can''t get in? In front of me, no lock can''t be opened." Eddie said flatly. "Are you a locksmith, sir?" asked the girl nervously. "Yes." Eddie nodded. "Oh... eh???" Eddie walked over and kicked the door roughly. With the strength of his wheels muscles, Eddie knocked the door down. Some zombies who happened to be behind the door were directly hit by the door and died. The exaggerated scene instantly stunned the three new people. Can humans break into a locked door with such a big padlock? ----- read chapter 563 /mizuki77 Christmas Sale, 50% off, use code: 337D3 Valid until January 7. Chapter 360: Chapter 360: "If you just stand there, the zombies will catch up." Claire shook her head helplessly when she saw the three frightened people. Upon entering the restaurant, Moira slid the metal door, which weighed about a ton, but she moved it like cotton. Inside the restaurant, there are quite a lot of zombies hanging around. Zombies in research clothes and local people''s clothes are mixed in. "There''s something wrong with this restaurant. This restaurant is too big. Are there many people living on this island?" Eddie was confused. "Yes, but the restaurant is not open to the public. Some of it is used to prepare food." "Lots of locals work here, and the treatment is quite intensive." said the skinny girl. Everyone kept walking straight until they reached the VIP room. "Okay, this room is pretty safe. First, introduce yourselves, then we''ll discuss other matters after that." Eddie said, crossing his arms. "My name is Lott, and this is my sister Lily. For this man... he is an outsider trying to investigate the Umbrella facilities on this island." "But it seems he has lost his memory. My sister and I are natives; thank you for saving us all." "Everyone on this island started turning into man-eating monsters half a month ago. I don''t know what caused this to happen." The man said while holding his aching head. "Has someone attacked this island?" Ada Wong frowned. "I don''t know for sure; what I do know is there was an explosion, and a monster howled from inside the facility." "When the locals asked, the mayor just said the horrible noises were coming from the filming set," added Lily. "There must have been an internal mess that resulted in the T-Virus leaking. Did the water you drink come from natural water or tap water?" Yamata analyzes the situation using his smartwatch. "All the islanders drink from tap water, but we don''t... because we are relatively poor, so we can only drink natural spring water." Lott lowered his head in shame. "Poverty is nothing to be ashamed of. I used to be poor and am still very poor." "If you are more confident, you may not be poor again in the future." Eddie tried to cheer him up a little. "You guys seem to be the only ones who don''t have the possibility of mutating. Stay here, and you''ll be safe." "There are many large cultivation tanks there; that must be Tyrants." Using the new map, Eddie''s group enters via a dark elevator in the restaurant. When the elevator reaches fifty meters below ground, some areas require a permit to be opened. Yamata began to operate his skills to hack the protection. "This will take a while, about ten minutes." "Then let''s go out and have a look. Can you hack it while walking?" Eddie asked. "Of course." Yamata nodded and followed him out of the elevator. When getting out of the elevator, the situation of the room looks quite bad. Researchers have turned into zombies; there are even some strange creatures with fish and human genes. In the distance, gunshots were heard, indicating that a fierce battle was taking place. After sneaking in, Eddie saw a group of elite soldiers forming a battle line at the gate that led to the stairs. The elite troops wielded explosion-proof shields as well as assault rifles. The troops tried hard to knock down the zombies that kept attacking them. Yamata whispered, "That troop is a special android unit. A clone and the newest invention of Umbrella." The android troops are not silicon items sold online but humans made with cloning technology. They have no brains and can only be controlled using a computer chip. In addition, they have certain orders; if the orders are triggered, then their bodies will explode to eliminate the evidence. ----- read chapter 563 /mizuki77 Christmas Sale, 50% off, use code: 337D3 Valid until January 7. Chapter 361: "Yoko is already connected to the network, she and January managed to hack into the facility here. It''s time to go back." Yamata said while looking at his smartwatch. "So fast?" Moira was shocked. "With Red Queen''s help, of course, a hack like this would be much faster." Eddie smiled, feeling it was worth the effort to steal the incredible supercomputer. Back to the elevator, the elevator opens immediately without the need to push. January''s hacking skills are getting better and better every day! When it reached a depth of eighty meters, deep underground, cultivation tanks were visible everywhere. Inside the tank are many pieces of meat; strangely, the pieces of meat eat each other. Ada Wong found a computer; she went to the computer and tapped her fingers on the keyboard to download the needed data. Ada Wong immediately frowned when the permission password appeared on the computer screen. Eddie walked over and said, "You look worried, you''re not thinking about your husband, are you?" He said teasingly. Ada Wong rolled her eyes. "Hmph, of course not. Yamata, can you help me?" "Sure, I''ll take care of it." Yamato nodded. While Yamata, Eddie, and Ada Wong were taking care of the computer, Claire and Moira were on guard duty. While keeping the situation under control, they felt disgusted when they saw what was inside the cultivation tank. "What exactly is Umbrella doing? Storing disgusting things like this..." "Aren''t they afraid of having nightmares at night?" With January''s help, Yamata managed to copy all the information. While Yamata was busy with the hack, Eddie secretly looked at Yamata''s appearance from the side. Although that woman can be a little crazy sometimes, but her beautiful figure is undeniable. "Hey, don''t stand still; let''s go." Ada Wong snorted; she really wanted to hit Eddie. How dare he stare at another woman when she is around? A large number of armed soldiers began to appear; they came with submachine guns in their hands. Eddie and his women immediately hid. From behind the wall, they started shooting at the clone soldiers. The defenseless clone soldiers died instantly after being hit by one bullet. On the other hand, Eddie also didn''t want to talk much; he immediately took out two grenades and threw them at the group of artificial soldiers. *Boom!* Nearly twenty clone soldiers were blown up; instantly, they became a pool of blood because of their unique bodies. "Let''s go to the elevator." Eddie instructed his team. "January, find the self-detonation function. Activate the facility''s detonation function once we get out." When they got to the elevator, they found it locked. Now the only way out is none other than the emergency stairs. "You go first, I''ll take care of them." Eddie waved his hand, telling his wives to go first. "Don''t die, if you survive, I will give you a gift..." Ada Wong said quietly, then she ran after her group down the stairs. ----- read chapter 563 /mizuki77 Christmas Sale, 50% off, use code: 337D3 Valid until January 7. Chapter 362: After the departure of Ada Wong, Claire, and the others, a gunfight broke out upstairs. After Vincent was injected with the T-Virus, his body started convulsing. His muscles and bones began to change, accompanied by an unpleasant squeaking sound. The man''s transformation process looks so disgusting! Looking from a distance, Eddie frowned. Even from sixty meters away, he could see Vincent clearly. Taking out a grenade, Eddie tossed it at Vincent, trying to blow up his opponent. *Bang!* Suddenly, a blue-skinned humanoid figure grabbed the grenade and gripped it firmly. When the grenade exploded, there was only a dull explosion sound from his hand. When his palm opened, there were only fragments of a grenade shell. The monster''s appearance was very similar to that of a human, and looked like a bald-headed Tyrant. His appearance looks quite ordinary, not too tall, and does not look strong. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary human, only his skin is blue, and he has a giant claw on his left hand. "Hahaha! That''s the strongest Tyrant, Hypnos-T! Kill that guy named Eddie!" Even though his body was in a period of change, Vincent still laughed while pointing at Eddie. "Grr!" The disturbed Hpynos-T immediately attacked Vincent, piercing the man''s chest with its sharp claws! After his hand came out of his chest, the Tyrant immediately ate Vincent''s heart and then ate the opponent''s body. Seeing that disgusting scene, Eddie felt uncomfortable. "Yoko, do you hear me? Dig up information about that Tyrant Hypnos-T, just now he was holding off a grenade explosion with his hands unscathed." "Try to find out the monster''s weakness and please call Annette to analyze it." Annette, who was on the cruise ship, began to analyze the weakness of Tyrant Hypnos-T in the computer room. In the French branch of the Umbrella building, a beautiful blonde woman sat in the office with her feet on the table, her high heels swaying from time to time. Back on the island of Sheena, Hypnos-T has eaten Vincent, who is infected with a particular virus. Eddie, on the other hand, was about to leave. Still, when he turned around, Hypnos-T immediately attacked him. While not the fastest speed Eddie had ever seen, it was at least fifteen meters per second. Eddie dodged the attack. When the distance between them was six meters apart, the Tyrant suddenly moved quickly and attacked him again! Surprised, Eddie immediately twisted his body in the air. He then hit the opponent''s face with the back of his clenched fist. The blow instantly sent the Tyrant flying away. *Bang!* Shortly after the Tyrant''s body hit the cultivation tank, it rose quickly and launched its attack one second after it woke up. Eddie continued to dodge the opponent''s attacks. When the claw hit the concrete pillar, it instantly shattered! Its attack power already rivaled the Tyrant that had appeared in Raccoon City! *Slashes!* *Slashes!* *Slashes!* The Tyrant''s speed was accelerating, so fast that the eyes could barely keep up with it. ----- read chapter 566 /mizuki77 50% off, use code: 337D3 Valid until January 7. Chapter 363: Chapter 363: "Tch." Eddie was troubled by this crippled monster''s attack. Blocking the opponent''s attack with his arm, he grabbed the blue man''s arm and twisted it until it was cut off! Tyrant bones stronger than steel plates couldn''t even stop Eddie''s attack. After breaking its arm, Eddie punched his opponent in the heart and kicked his leg, causing the Tyrant to kneel on the ground. Moving quickly behind the monster, his hands gripped the opponent''s chin and head. *Cracks!* Accompanied by a loud cracking sound, Hypnos-T''s head was immediately twisted backward. Eddie has become downright superhuman thanks to a mixture of T-Virus, G-Virus, and Lisa''s blood. So it wasn''t surprising that he could defeat the Tyrant quite easily when activating all his strength. The force of that five-ton blow instantly knocks an opponent to the knee. With a grip that can turn coal into a diamond, the force of that grip instantly snaps the Tyrant''s neck, which is stronger than steel! The Tyrant fell to the ground one second later and no longer moved. Christine, who saw the battle from the monitor screen, immediately showed strong interest. She was one of the people who knew of Spencer''s immortal plans, and she initially mocked the man''s plans. But now it was different; after seeing the abilities of the man named Eddie, she thought that the T-Virus had even more incredible potential! What satisfies Christine the most is that Eddie is also a top biologist, so it''s no surprise he can take advantage of the T-Virus. On the emergency stairs, Ada Wong was still running with her team. But suddenly, Claire pointed her gun at Ada Wong''s head. "What are you doing?" Ada Wong asked without looking back. "That guy named Vincent said he''d figured out Eddie''s coming here . . . and you''re the only spy working for outsiders." As they exited the secret door, they finally set foot on the island''s surface once again. *Boom!* An explosion erupted from beneath the ground, and the zombies on the surface instantly acted weirder and looked in pain. "There are infrasound waves here, Zombie''s hearing is relatively sharp. For infrasound waves that humans can''t hear, they can hear them, so for them, the sound is very loud." Yamata analyzed the situation with the help of her smartwatch. "Let''s pick up the three people we saved earlier, after that, we''ll go to the airport. There must be a plane we can use." Eddie gave a quick order. *Bang!* At this moment, the secret door they had been through before was forcefully opened. Behind it appeared a blue humanoid creature two meters tall. With scars on his neck and arms, Tyrant Hypnos-T appears in a new, more terrifying form. Its muscles are more prominent, and its mouth looks even more disgusting, just like a stalker''s. In addition, his heart also enlarged, but this time it was covered by a very thick semi-transparent skin. "Is that Tyrant that you previously fought?" Ada Wong looked at Tyrant Hypnos-T with a severe expression. ----- read chapter 566 /mizuki77 50% off, use code: 337D3 Valid until January 7. Chapter 364: "Eddie, you have to be careful. I want to see you back alive." Claire said with a gentle and ''love'' stare. "Remember to come back alive, or I''ll give you bananas and tomatoes!" Moira uttered a veiled ''dirty'' word before leaving with a wink, implying that something good would come of it when the man made it back. After the three girls left, Ada Wong became more serious. "The monster''s defense has become stronger, stronger than that of an ordinary Tyrant. This time we have to behead it." Ada Wong was not a meek woman who would let her opponent live. If she had to behead that Tyrant to kill it, she would! For the two lovers, their minds seemed to have connected. They launched attacks from the left and right! Seeing its opponent want to attack, Tyrant Hypnos-T ran while roaring loudly. Its speed was much faster than before, and its claws were much longer and sharper! *Bang!* Eddie hit Tyrant''s wrist with his fist. Eddie tried to eliminate the opponent''s strength using his learned martial moves. Ada Wong jumped while aiming her gun at Hypnos-T''s eyes. *Bang!* *Bang!* Two gunshots rang out, and the bullet went straight into Tyrant''s eyes. "Graaah!!!" Tyrant Hypnos-T screamed in pain as both of its eyes shattered simultaneously. The Tyrant swung its arms like crazy, trying to attack an enemy it couldn''t see. Eddie took this opportunity to hug Ada Wong and take her to dodge the opponent''s attack. Hypnos-T, who had lost both eyes, could only attack randomly while screaming in pain. It was unable to see Its enemy until the wound had healed. Ada Wong frowned, "Can you let go of your hug?" It didn''t stop there; Ada Wong used the Hookgun again and took advantage of her flexibility to climb higher walls. After a few seconds, she finally reached the top of a building one hundred and thirty meters tall! At such an altitude, the salty smell of the sea wafted, and the great air also hit Ada Wong''s hair. Standing on her high heels, Ada Wong looked around her. After finding Shen Ya and Umbrella''s inspector hiding in the street, Ada Wong took out her electromagnetic gun and killed the people. On the other hand, Eddie, who was downstairs, quietly watched Hypnos-T go even crazier. The Tyrant was created using a mixture of the genes of three different human races. Black, White and Asian genes, the three genes devoured each other, which resulted in a powerful blue-skinned Tyrant. Unlike the other Tyrants, this Tyrant combines the advantages of each race, which has made it almost perfect. Hypnos-T''s previously shattered eyes slowly began to recover and turned completely white. Even though it has no retina, its eyes can still see clearly. In addition to the recovering eyes, its body also began to evolve. What was previously stout has now become more stooped, its left arm has become more extensive, and its right arm has become smaller. The Tyrant''s appearance became even more ferocious and emitted an aura of death. "Graah!!!" Hypnos-T roared toward the sky while hitting its chest like a wild gorilla. The loud sound attracted the zombies around the area. Seeing that muscular body, the Zombies rushed forward and tried to eat Hypnos-T. Hypnos-T, of course, doesn''t stand still; it attacks the five zombies that try to eat it. In one swing of a hand, the five zombies instantly become minced meat! On the other hand, more powerful zombies also came to hunt down the Tyrant. Hunter launched its attack at Hypnos-T, but something shocking happened. A Hunter''s attack that could split a car in half couldn''t even break through Tyrant Hypnos-T''s skin! ----- read chapter 566 /mizuki77 50% off, use code: 337D3 Valid until January 7. Chapter 365: Seeing Hypnos-T being attacked by a horde of Zombies, Eddie decided to leave... but just as he was about to turn around, he heard a strong gust of wind from behind. He quickly rolled forward to dodge Hypnos-T''s attack. Hypnos-T''s attacks get faster each time it evolves. Before Eddie had even finished rolling, the bastard had launched another attack! Concentrating, Eddie activated the ''bullet time'' (slow motion) mode. This time he would go all out against that Tyrant! *Boom!* Hypnos-T''s claws shattered the concrete wall, and all the steel bars used as piers were instantly sliced apart! Luckily Eddie managed to dodge the attack. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured! Finding a golden opportunity, Eddie moves in a fast zig-zag and then punches the opponent''s heart! *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* Each punch made a dull sound, and Eddie felt his fist hit a steel plate! Hypnos-T, hit in the heart, roared furiously and launched an even fiercer attack. Each of his attacks made the wind howl loudly. Eddie didn''t dare to tank it; he concentrated more on avoiding it. *Bite!* "Fuck!" Eddie gritted his teeth as his neck was almost bitten by the monster''s sharp teeth. The Tyrant had just changed its tactics, and it nearly bit Eddie! At this moment, Ada Wong, who was high above, fired her sniper rifle. The bullet instantly shattered Tyrant Hypnos-T''s thigh! The Tyrant hit by the bullet started to stagger. This gave Eddie time to launch his attack. Hiding in the smoke, Eddie moved quickly behind Hypnos-T''s back. His hand grabbed the opponent''s jaw and then forced it open! "Eat this!" Eddie took out a grenade and stuffed it into the Tyrant''s mouth. *Boom!* After Eddie ran away, there was a muffled explosion sound. The bomb exploded inside the Tyrant''s mouth! "#@$#@!!!" The monster growled in an indistinct voice. Hits broken jaw had left it unable to speak. Falling to its knees, the Tyrant clutched its jaw, which was dripping with blood. Taking advantage of this, Eddie tightened his right arm muscle, then he dealt a "100%" punch right into the monster''s face. *Bang!* "$%^#$%#@%@!!!" The monster''s head flew backward, and its face instantly became sunken from the blow! Taking out another grenade, Eddie gripped the grenade tightly and then pointed it at Tyrant''s head a second time. After the grenade got stuck in the opponent''s head, Eddie somersaulted backward. *Boom!* Another explosion sound was heard. To prevent the monster from mutating again, Eddie decides to burn the opponent''s corpse with a fire grenade! In the distance, Ada Wong gave the Tyrant another shot. But strangely enough, even though its head was gone, the Tyrant still trying to stand up, even as his body was still scorched by the flames! Pulling out his electromagnetic gun, Eddie aimed at the opponent''s heart. *Bang!* With a loud gunshot, the bullet directly pierced the opponent''s heart and made it fall to the ground. The opponent''s Head and Heart are the lifeblood of the monster. If only his head was cut off, then it would still be alive, and vice versa. *Zap, zap, zap!* Descending from above, Ada Wong landed with a graceful movement. "Those Tyrant is powerful, isn''t it? The data and corpses should be able to help your research. Didn''t I say before that the data you will get is really interesting?" Ada Wong said with a smile; she walked over to Eddie while smoothing his hair and clothes. "Yes, the data will be very useful. All I need to do is study it later when I get back." Eddie nodded. "Sure. Let''s go." Ada Wong waved her hand, and now she was leading the way. When Eddie and Ada Wong reach the edge of the airport, Eddie sees Yamata attacking the artificial Umbrella soldiers. The attack instantly turned the opponent''s body into a strange liquid. "Ada, after this mission, will you stay and help me?" Eddie laughed. Ada Wong was silent, then she smiled. "I am a woman with many enemies, aren''t you afraid that my enemies will destroy you? Isn''t Jill enough for you?" "Jill is indeed a good wife, but I also need you. Besides, I''m not worried about those enemies, it''s normal for husbands to protect their wives, right?" Eddie patted his chest, trying to tell Ada Wong he was a man. Ada Wong smiled charmingly. "Alright, but before that I need to deal with Shen Ya. How dare they conspire against us, they think they can get what they want after killing me?" Ada Wong said in a cold voice. "Do you need my help?" Eddie asked. "I''ll mind my own business. But you can take my suitcases if you want." Ada smile. After a short chat, the two came to the runway to help Yamata, Claire, and the others. Eddie''s situation became a little unstable after stepping into the helicopter and he looked dazed. After fighting that Tyrant twice, his energy had been drained a lot. That energy was crucial to maintaining the balance between his cells and the viruses inside his body. With a quick glance, Ada Wong knew what had happened to Eddie. "Go north, we''ll get back to the cruise ship. You, what''s your name?" "My name is Ark." Said the man who controlled the plane. "You need to take us to a cruise ship, after which you can go to Europe on your own. There is enough fuel for you to go there." After the plane arrived on the cruise ship, Ada Wong helped Eddie out of the helicopter for special treatment. On the other hand, Yamata began to steer the ship away from the island of Sheena. In the distance, an incredible explosion rang out from the island. ----- read chapter 583 on; patre?on.com/mizuki77 Chapter 366: Three hours later, when Eddie wakes up, he finds himself already on the ship. Even though his head still hurt a little, his body felt better. The door opened, and Annette came in with a smart tablet in her arms. "How are you feeling, are you feeling better?" "I feel a little sleepy, for the rest... I feel much better." Eddie shook his head, trying to calm himself. Standing up, Eddie went to the dining table to find some food. At the dining table, a lot of food is already available. Who actually prepared the food? After checking Eddie''s condition, Annette nodded in satisfaction. "You seem to be fine. There''s some kind of mysterious substance that stimulates your brain, it''s the substance that has been fighting the virus." "It''s important to keep your brain and spirit healthy. Thanks to Moira and the others, you didn''t turn into a monster." "Yeah... what about them? Are they okay?" Eddie nodded, inwardly thanking all his lovers. "They are all very sleepy and need to rest. Come with me for a physical examination." During the physical examination, Jill came to see how her husband was. After confirming that her lover''s circumstances were safe, she left. Recalling what had happened earlier, Jill frowned and was dissatisfied with Eddie''s actions. At the same time, there was some doubt about what had actually happened on the island of Sheena. Jessica and Lisa''s fusion process is still unfinished inside the lab. The two women were still in the fusion device as it was when they were left. But what is different is that there are traces of dead skin and certain substances in the fusion device. After doing a thorough examination, Annette breathed a sigh of relief because there were no worrying things in her husband''s body. But there were strange data that made her curious. "Hmm, your body seems to be getting more harmonious with the virus, what exactly has happened?" "We need to find out what actually happened to your body while you were on the island of Sheena, this will help our research." Eddie began to recount his experience on the island of Sheena; as he spoke, the laboratory door opened. Michaela came in with coffee and donuts on a tray while winking at Eddie. Emma and Katherine also came in. Katherine, who initially was able to return to her father''s house, no longer wanted to; she decided to stay and learn to design weapons with Emma. "You mean Hypnos-T? I''ve heard of that project... wait a minute, I''ll try to look at the data first." "Initially, that parcticular Tyrant was an idea, an idea that uses the principle of gene mixing. Combining all the genes and pitting them with the help of the T-Virus." "That ridiculous, unscientific design works oddly enough. There must be something that allow this to happen." Annette read the information she got while frowning. While Annette was studying the Tyrant''s information, Emma started to circle around Eddie. "You look stronger. Not bad, looks like you''re one step closer to your dream." "Thank you. What I have got, you can also get it." Eddie said. "I''m just speaking politely, I honestly don''t really care about your experiments." "After all you need to live longer, otherwise, who will give me the funds to design a great weapon?" "By the way, how about you try my electromagnetic sniper rifle? Let''s go to my office, we need to try it ''slowly''~." Emma took Eddie''s hand and led him into her office. ----- read chapter 583 on; patre?on.com/mizuki77 Chapter 367: Three hours later, Eddie was back in the lab after practicing with Emma. Annette, who was previously busy in the lab, had now returned to her room to rest. In her free time, Annette certainly will not stay in the laboratory; she prefers to spend her time in the room with her beloved daughter, Sherry. In addition, she also likes to teach Sherry school lessons that she has never learned. When he entered the laboratory, Eddie found only two people, Michaela and Yamata. "Eddie, you came at a fixed time." "The results we have studied show one thing. The Virus blends in with your body more quickly when you are fighting." "That''s why we want to test it. You should try it with Lisa or Jessica, don''t hold yourself, of course." Michaela sat intellectually, one leg supported on the other, holding a piece of paper with essential data in her hand. "Fight it out? Is it to force my potential?" Eddie stroked his chin while showing a curious expression. "Yes, every time you use your full power, the virus blends in faster and reduces the occurrence of side effects." "It''s still unknown whether this method can be applied to us. My experiments still don''t have much theoretical data." Michaela shrugged. "Even though this theory is pretty accurate, it might just work for you." *Da!* *Da!* *Da!* Accompanied by the melodious sound of high heels, Ada Wong came into the laboratory. "Michaela, sorry, can you check on me too?" Ada Wong asked with a smile. "Sure, my sister." Michaela smiled back; strangely, the two women''s smiles seemed strange. Not long after, Ada Wong''s examination results finally came out. Her physical enhancement wasn''t that great, but her unification rate was very high. "How long will it take for my condition to become more stable?" Eddie looked at his inspection report with some discontent. The result was not as satisfying as he thought. "Maybe in a few days? Or maybe a few months . . . we don''t know for sure." "To make sure you''re okay, when you get off the boat, it''s best to take Jessica and Lisa to look after you." "They can bring you back even if you are unconscious while on a mission." Michaela gave her advice. This time she got serious. Honestly, she didn''t want to find another boss. The working atmosphere here is very good, and all kinds of needs are also catered for. "Hmm, I''ll be out for a bit. By the way, don''t worry about me." "I want to settle my business with that bastard from Shen Ya. I''ll be right back~" Ada Wong said in a sexy voice as she waved her hand. ----- read chapter 583 on; patre?on.com/mizuki77 Chapter 368: So far, viruses can be suppressed with physical strength and strong will. If you don''t want to be a monster, it''s best to ask Eddie for help. "I''m here, what should I do to join with the virus?" "Since I still have no money, I''ll go into debt first. Next time I''ll pay for your favor." Svetlana left Excella''s position because she needed to do something important. In addition, she also wants to get electromagnetic weapons from Eddie. "This is the first time I''ve heard you so bluntly, Svetlana." Eddie was silenced. Doesn''t this woman know what modesty is? "Once I finish my business, I will immediately pay off my debts for the rest of my life." Svetlana said lightly without being shy, as if it was a typical transaction. It was just that her pounding heartbeat betrayed the nonchalant attitude she showed. "Okay." Eddie nodded. "I have prepared what you need. All you need to do is follow the instructions contained in the data." Eddie grabbed his smartphone and transferred the data to Svetlana''s phone. *Ding!* Feeling a vibration from her pocket, Svetlana reached for her phone and read the data that had been sent by Eddie. "There is a room that has been prepared for you, you can use it as long as you stay here," Eddie said with a yawn. His activities were very intense the past few days, so he felt tired and sleepy. "Is this data accurate?" Svetlana asked after reading the data. All she needs to do to speed up her unification with Virus is nothing but exercise? Running, lifting weights, and other physical activities which are perfectly normal. The only thing special about the data was the need for unique items and body treatments in the laboratory. "Of course, I have tried it myself, so don''t worry." "Do you want to become stronger? Then follow those steps." "I''ll go first; there''s an experiment I have to do." Eddie left, waving his hand. "Hehe, be careful. Make sure to take care of your kidneys." Svetlana said teasingly, then she walked out of the laboratory. It took Svetlana a week to complete her goal. After a free meal and drink, Svetlana left the ship in a dash. Don''t forget she also brought lots of weapons from Emma''s room. On the deck of the ship, Jill leaned against the railing. "She had to work for you for fifty years to pay for all these expenses." "Do you think she will keep her promise?" Jill asked with a smile. "Never mind fifty, she would be willing to work for me for a hundred years." Eddie felt very confident. He wouldn''t worry about Svetlana trying to betray him. As for how long the woman will work for him, let''s just say for life. When the longevity project is successful, let alone a hundred years, even a thousand years can be achieved! "A hundred years? In a hundred years from now, you won''t care about us anymore." Jill teased while implying something. "Don''t worry. You will stay young forever, that is my promise." "Besides, I not only like your appearance, but your character as well. You are gentle, kind, and also very caring." Eddie moved closer to Jill and patted her sexy ass. "Hearing you say that, somehow, I feel a little disgusted. Go and do your business; I''ll go see our new home." Jill left, waving her hand. She needed to check everything as a hostess; she was pretty busy. Back in the lab, Eddie hums as he learns secondary evolution for Jill and the others. With a minimal serum dose, it takes at least three months for the body to adapt and integrate with the Virus. But if the dose increases, then a low-temperature fusion process is required, and it will take three days. Maybe it would be even better if a few drops of Lisa''s blood were added. But for now, Lisa needed to finish her fusion first. The sound of the laboratory door opening was heard. Dressed in house clothes with a short skirt, Katherine came with a cup of coffee. "Eddie, you''ve worked hard. Have a drink to refresh yourself." Eddie nodded and took the coffee while looking at Katherine, who was humming. "My dad is on a business trip to Europe, and he''s in charge of contacting the Global Pharmaceutical Association to put pressure on Umbrella." "He call me and said he wanted to talk to you." Katherine smiled. "Did he tell you to go home?" Eddie asked. Katherine shook her head. "No, even if he wanted me to come home, I wouldn''t. I''m not leaving you." "But if he needs help, then I will come back to help him. After all he is my father and has raised me for many years, I need to repay his kindness." "Eddie, because I can''t go. Can you help my dad? But if he asks too much, don''t agree." Katherine asked shyly for help. "Okay, I''ll give it a try. When I come back later, I need your help, is it possible?" Eddie grinned. He wouldn''t waste an opportunity even with Katherine! "If you want now, then we can do it!" Katherine smiled happily, a happy expression on her pretty face. *Ding!* Suddenly a sound rang out from the fusion device. The fusion device opened, and before long, a smooth and sexy white leg stepped out. The one who stepped out of the fusion device was none other than Jessica! Jessica''s dazzling golden hair swayed down her back, and her jewel-like eyes began to blink. "Eddie?" Jessica said hoarsely. "I''m here. How are you feeling, Jessica? Would you like something to eat?" Eddie asked. "Katherine, can you prepare some food for Jessica?" Eddie turned to Katherine for help. "Unn~" Katherine nodded, then went to make some food. She would be happy to help and do anything for Eddie. Even though Jessica was still a little dazed, she still smiled when she saw her beloved one. "Nice to see you again, Eddie." "Silly, I''m not going anywhere, and I''m fine." Eddie laughed. "Come in, we have to eat first. I happen to have to go to Europe, you will accompany me there later." "Okay. As long as I''m by your side, no one will be able to hurt you." Jessica said seriously. Jessica''s appetite is enormous. Luckily Eddie''s boat and foot capacity are big enough, so there was plenty of food! ----- read chapter 587 on; patre?on.com/mizuki77 Chapter 369: After Lisa came out of the fusion device, she immediately smiled when she saw Eddie''s figure. Even though she has feelings for the man, her love for her mother is still number one. Lisa jogged and hugged her mother tightly. "Mom, it''s good to be with you again." Jessica stroked her daughter''s hair with a smile. "I''m happy to be with you again, Lisa. Are you hungry? Let''s eat together, after that we''ll take care of Eddie." "Unn, I will work hard, Mom." Lisa nodded seriously. Not long after, Katherine entered the laboratory while pushing a stroller full of food! Seeing Katherine bring frozen foods and some snacks, Eddie thought that he might be able to heat up the frozen foods if he had evolved with T-Veronica. Although the Veronica Virus can give the user the power to create fire, in fact, Veronica''s true power is none other than controlling people and plants. When Eddie thought of something, Lisa stretched her hand forward. Her palm suddenly split open, and in the next second, a long tentacle moved out from the woman''s palm towards the food cart. Lisa picked up each food and put it on the table that had been cleaned. After that, a shrill sound was heard; strangely, what was affected by the strange sound was frozen food. What happened next was truly beyond comprehension. The previously frozen food had been heated by the sound waves! After doing what she needed to do, Lisa immediately withdrew the tentacles and canceled out the sound waves with a long exhale. "Food is ready, ma''am." Her previously split-open palm was closed again; there wasn''t even a scar at all! When Yamata and Michaela saw the strange scene earlier, they were immediately taken aback. What actually happened? Even Annette, who had just arrived, was taken aback too! "Is that an ultrasonic wave?" Eddie was confused. "It should be, and Lisa''s control isn''t that bad. It''s rare for anyone to use sound waves to heat food without destroying it." "Honey, your luck is unquestionable. I never thought you''d meet Lisa." "With her abilities, I believe you can take advantage of them. Even making money with that ability is not impossible." Annette said with a smile. Is she jealous? Of course not; Lisa is just a bodyguard, after all (for now). Hearing that compliment, Lisa just nodded innocently. Every now and then, she would smile at Eddie, but most of the time, at her mother. "Making money with her abilities is not necessary, I don''t want her to work too hard either." Eddie shook his head. "Well, since the food is ready, let''s eat. After that we will try to examine your bodies." As soon as Eddie finished speaking, the two women had eaten up the giant portions of food! When he turned to Jessica and Lisa, both of them had wiped their mouths with tissues. "No need to waste time, you can check on us now." Lisa walked into the monitoring room to do a special check. Jessica and Lisa''s inspection report came out quickly. With Red Queen calculations, data can be produced at speeds tens of times or even hundreds of times faster than the supercomputers on the market! The data shows that Lisa''s weight-lifting strength has reached thirty tons, which is a huge exaggeration! If all her strength were to be used, perhaps she would be able to lift more than thirty tons of weight! The Parasite Alpha has also completely fused with Lisa, and now her intelligence has dramatically increased. Absorption of this Alpha Parasite gave her the power to control and create a tentacle-like parasite within her body. As for the sound wave ability, she got that ability from the G-Virus. It can be said that her Evolution is very unique compared to Eddie''s and others'' Evolution. Such an evolution is challenging to imitate, but it can still be used as a certain reference. Compared to her daughter, Jessica''s changes were less but no less powerful! She can now control the tentacles but at a shorter distance. In addition, her physical strength has also increased, just like Lisa''s. "Hmm, that sound wave ability of yours might be good for investigations. It would be a waste if it wasn''t fully utilized." Eddie said while stroking his chin. The ability shown by Lisa and Jessica certainly managed to surprise him. He didn''t expect that Virus could give him such powerful abilities; in the future, he was sure he could replicate or even get even more powerful abilities. "You can now take a rest; I''ll continue my research for now." Eddie waved his hand at Jessica and Lisa, who walked out of the lab. On the ship deck, Jessica and Lisa holding hands, looked at each other as the sun shone on them. After a very long time, Jessica finally felt that she had been freed from the shackles that held her and her daughter. This made her want to shed tears; the new life she had been waiting for had finally come true! "Mom, why are you crying?" Lisa asked, worried and confused. "Lisa, I will take good care of you from now on. I also need your help to care for and protect Eddie with all your heart, can you fulfill my request?" Jessica wept with joy. "I promise, Mom. With me here, nothing can hurt you and Eddie." ----- read chapter 587 on; patre?on.com/mizuki77 Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Europe, the center of the global pharmaceutical association. Although it is home to the headquarters of three major companies, various other pharmaceutical companies have also set up their branches here. Michael Warren was tasked this time with convincing the Global Pharmaceutical Association to help the Western Commonwealth. If he could perform this task, his career would be secure till the future; if not, the reverse would happen. This time Spencer no longer needed a wheelchair because he could walk! After using the Serum Alex had given him, he felt much better, and his body recovered quickly. This proves that what he has been fighting for has proven successful! This Serum is the first step towards a new era of humanity! Spencer, who had tasted the sweetness of Alex''s Serum, immediately gave Alex more resources. Alex was not surprised when she received the injection of funds. On the other hand, Spencer has been caught in her trap. Every month the old man needs an injection of a special Serum. Otherwise, the Serum''s effects will wear off, and he will be paralyzed once again. Spencer, who knew about the short effect of the Serum, asked Alex to develop a better Serum in the future. Alex''s actions had bought his trust with the great Serum she had developed! Spencer, who was no longer paralyzed, immediately returned to his work again and decided to take care of Umbrella''s affairs, which were still entangling his company. After the Raccoon City incident, all shareholders withdrew their shares and went to other companies to make money. Using his connections, Spencer manages to regain control of the company. Apart from that, he also successfully forced some of the large pharmaceutical companies in the world to remain neutral. This act was a tug-of-war that would stall his company''s downfall. Umbrella was banned from the Federal market in perpetuity, and only Latin American and African markets were available, which didn''t provide many profits. Therefore, Spencer secretly begins selling biohazards to recover Umbrella''s funds. The goal now is none other than to make as much money as possible; this dirty business tends to provide more benefits than legal business. Thanks to Spencer''s reappearance, most of the affairs of the higher-ups in the west have piled up. Katherine''s father, who was sent to Europe, also began to feel hopeless. His only chance right now is to enlist the help of her daughter so Eddie can help him with this problem. The dispute between Umbrella and the Western Commonwealth continues. Meanwhile, the Global Pharmaceutical Association started targeting the Veronica Virus. On French Avenue, Sienna appeared in her usual disguise. The goal this time was none other than to gather new intelligence. Looking down the street, Sienna contacted her friend via a remote dialing device. "Caroline, did you find anything there?" Sienna asked. "Not even a fly." Caroline returned her friend''s call from the rooftop. "Me too, it''s so boring here. The umbrella people have turned into hermits, they don''t even show their nose." Marissa joined in on the conversation. This time she was in the car watching every move of the Umbrella branch. "Damn, aren''t any of the Umbrella employees looking to find a girlfriend or have some fun? They didn''t even come to seduce me!" Sienna complained. Could it be that her charm has decreased? Even though she doesn''t like acting recklessly in her work, she likes teasing men. In the middle of the night, Echo Six carried out reconnaissance work. They would secretly try to get into Umbrella''s base to find a map or a way for them to get to Rockfort Island. Caroline looked at her two teammates from a distance; after confirming that all was safe, she silently turned off the communication channel. Reaching for her trouser pocket, Caroline immediately dialed Eddie''s number. "Eddie, we are currently on monitoring duty of the Umbrella branch in France. We are also scouting for the location of Rockfort Island, if there is any progress I will let you know immediately." "Be careful, Umbrella''s French branch has high defense." Eddie nodded, after which he hung up. Currently, he is also in France to meet with Warren. In a distant cafe, Sienna vaguely saw Caroline''s actions. ''Did she just contact soneone? Eddie?'' she muttered curiously. Actually, what kind of benefit has Eddie given her friend? This kind of curiosity was very dangerous, and it was quite possible to get herself involved in it. Luckily, Sienna knew this wasn''t the right thing to tell the rest of her team. *** Arriving outside the airport, an RV awaits Eddie''s arrival. Greeting Eddie''s arrival, the RV driver said respectfully. "Welcome, sir." Warren had been waiting for Eddie inside the RV for a long time. He looks haggard because of his declining political career. "Eddie, glad you came. Help me please, I need your help to get the Tricell company to testify in court." Warren said worriedly. Hearing that, Eddie immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible to get them to testify, they have done some kind of cooperation with Umbrella." "Even if they are not related to Umbrella''s inhumane project, all the raw materials used by Umbrella come from those companies." "There have been over a hundred thousand fatalities in the incident, everyone involved in it will not end well." ----- read chapter 587 on; patre?on.com/mizuki77